SOCIETir 
 
 OP 
 
 INa^IRY ON MISSIONS, 
 
 AND 
 
 THE STATE OF RELIGION. 
 LIBRARY 
 
 OP THE 
 
 Theological Semihary, 
 
 PRINCETON, N.J. 
 
 BX 5199 .R4 G8 1829c 
 Grimshawe, T. S. 1778-1850. 
 A memoir of the Rev. Legh 
 Richmond, A.M. of Trinity 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2015 
 
 https ://arch i ve .org/detai Is/memoi rof revleg h rOOg ri m_0 
 
New -York /W.Ai L-i: C. r.a/yiUpf< .2S23. 
 
A ME3IOIR 
 
 OF THE 
 
 REV. LEGH RICHIIOND, A. M. 
 
 OF TRISITV COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE; 
 
 RECTOR OF TURVEY, BEDFORDSHIRE; AND CHAPLAIN TO HIS 
 ROYAL HIGHNESS, THE LATE DUKE OF KENT. 
 
 BY THE REV. T. S. GRI3ISHAWE, A. M. 
 
 RECTOR OF BURTON-LATOIER, NORTHAMPTONSHIRE ; AND 
 VICAR OF BIDDENHAM, BEDFORDSHIRE. 
 
 Nihil metus in Tultu : gratia oris supererat : bonum viinim facile credere?, 
 magnum libenter. — Tac. A^ic. vit. p. 12S. 
 
 FIRST AMERICAN, 
 
 FROM THE LAST LONDON EDITION. 
 
 NEW-YORK: 
 . PUBLISHED BY G. & C. CARVILL, 103 BROADWAl . 
 1829. 
 
Sleight & George, Printers, Jamaica, L. I. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 In presenting the following Memoir to the public, the editor 
 has to express his regret that it should make its appearance so 
 much later than the period originally designed, and under an- 
 other name than that announced in the prospectus. In expla- 
 nation of both circumstances, it as necessary to state, that the 
 execution of the present work was first proposed to the editor 
 by the family and more immediate friends of Mr. Richmond ; 
 but his state of health at that time, and his temporary residence 
 on the Continent for its recovery, opposed an insuperable dif- 
 ficulty. 
 
 In the meantime, the Rev. Henry Gauntlett, vicar of 01- 
 ney, Bucks, and well known as the author of the " Exposition 
 on the Revelation," kindly engaged to undertake this necessary 
 tribute of respect to the memory of an eminent minister and 
 faithful servant of God, as well as to yield to the wishes and 
 solicitations of the Christian public. 
 
 On the editor's return from the Continent, in the autumn of 
 1827, a renewal of the former proposition was made to him, 
 from a persuasion on the part of the family, that his long habits 
 of confidential intercourse with Mr. Richmond, and their fre- 
 quent participation in the same objects, might afford advantages 
 which his friend Mr. Gauntlett did not possess in the same 
 
iv PREFACE. 
 
 degree. The manner in which Mr. Gauntlett complied with 
 the known wishes of the family, proves the disinterested and 
 Christian spirit by which he was actuated ; and indeed forms, 
 in conjunction with the above urgent entreaty, the warrant and 
 authority for the present undertaking. 
 
 The editor further avails himself of this opportunity to avow 
 his personal obligations to Mr. Gauntlett, for the various 
 materials he has supplied, relative to the earlier part of Mr. 
 Richmond's hfe and ministry, and for the general use he kindly 
 allowed of the papers and documents he had prepared. 
 
 To the Rev. T. Fry, Rector of Emberton, the editor is in- 
 debted for correcting and revising the press, as well as for some 
 judicious suggestions. 
 
 He also begs to present his acknowledgments to those corre- 
 spondents of Mr. Richmond, who have furnished him with so 
 many interesting letters for insertion in the present Memoir. 
 
 . Circumstances, over which he has had no control, have very 
 much restricted him in the- time necessary for completing his 
 undertaking. On these grounds he has to solicit the indul- 
 gence of the public. He cannot dismiss the work without ex- 
 pressing his earnest prayer that its perusal may be accompanied 
 by the divine blessing ; and that it may be made subservient to 
 the increase of piety in our own Church, and to the general edi- 
 fication of the Church of Christ among all who read it. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 TO THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 The short period allotted to the editor for the execution of the 
 present undertaking, prevented that deUberate consideration, 
 and careful revision, which was no less due to the subject itself, 
 than to his own personal feelings. In the present edition he 
 has endeavoured to introduce a few improvements, by com- 
 pressing some parts of the Memoir, and amplifying others. 
 Grateful for the kind reception vvith which it has been honour- 
 ed, he once more commits it to the divine blessing ; and if the 
 perusal of these pages shall be found to elevate the standard 
 of ministerial doctrine, faithfulness, and zeal ; and to promote 
 the edification of the general reader, he wishes no better testi- 
 mony to the memory of bis deceased friend, nor a more gratify- 
 ing remuneration for his own labours. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Preliminary Remarks — Birth of Legh Riclimoiid — His ancestry ; educa- 
 tion ; and incidents of early years — Promise of talent — Completion of 
 
 his education at school d 
 
 CHAPTER H. 
 
 Comprising the period from his entrance at the University, till his mar- 
 riage, and acceptance of the curacy of Brading, in the Isle of Wight . 13 
 
 CHAPTER HI. 
 
 His entrance on his professional duties — Remarkable change in his views 
 and conduct, and the incident that occasioned it — Reflections on the 
 foregoing event 20 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Developement of his character — Dedication of his time and thoughts to 
 profitable objects — Fondness for the scenes of nature — Spiritual re- 
 flections upon them — Zeal in his ministerial duties — Letters and Diary 
 
 — Remarks on the foregoing 27 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Relation of circumstances occurring during the period of the foregoing 
 chapter 48 
 
 CHAPTER \T. 
 
 His removal from the Isle of Wight — Temporary connexion with the 
 Lock Hospital, in London ; and final settlement at Turvey . . 61 
 
 CHAPTER VH. 
 
 Commencement of his ministerial labours at Turvey — Former state of the 
 parish — Plans and exertions for its improvement — Judicious rules and 
 regulations of his Friendly Society — Effect of his exertions — His " Fa- 
 thers of the English Church" — Doctrme and mode of preaching — Brief 
 reflections on controversy 6T 
 
 CHAPTER VHI. 
 
 His talent for extempore preaching — Authority and expediency of this 
 mode considered — Family letters — Commencement of the editor's ac- 
 quaintance with him — Public institutions — Vindication of their charac- 
 ters, necessity, and usefulness 
 
viii 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 His anniversar) sermon for tlic Church Missionary Society — Meeting 
 at Bedford, in behal; of the Jews— Bedfordshire Bible Society — Tours 
 for the Jewish and Church iViibsionary Societies — Extracts from his 
 Journals — Success of these tours — Their influence on the general in- 
 terests of religion — On his own personal improvement ;— On that of his 
 parish and family 119 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Detection of an extraordinary imposture by Mr. Richmond — Publication of 
 his tracts — Review of them — Their great popularity and extensive cir- 
 culation, &c. — American editions — Remarks on the subject — Mr. Rich- 
 mond's connexion with the Tract Society . . . . .161 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 His appointment as chaplain to the Duke of Kent — Mrs. Richmond's ill- 
 ness — New school-rcom — Report of his son's death — Embarrassment, 
 arising from his publication of " The Fathers of the English Church" 
 — Interview with the Emperor of Russia — Letters to and from his Im- 
 perial Majesty — Princess Metstchersky — Letters to Mrs. Livius — 
 Verses/written on the marriage of a friead's daughter . . .179 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Letters — Poetry — Description of Lake scenery — Brief account of his first 
 tour to Scotland — His sentiments on Oratorios — Tribute to the memo- 
 ry of his mother, &c 200 
 
 CHAPTER XHI. 
 
 A tribute of affectionate veneration for the memory of a deceased Mo- 
 ther ; — in a series of Letters to his Children. By the Rev. Legh Rich- 
 mond 213 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Letter, and verses — Extracts from Diary — Tours to Scotland — lona — 
 Letters ; friendly, family, and pastoral — Memoir of Miss Sinclair . 240 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Death of his infant — Marriage of his eldest daughter — Visit to'the North 
 of Ireland — Texts on the walis of his churcii — Extract of a letter to 
 his daughter F. — Isle of W ight tour — Pastoral letter — Journal — His 
 son Wilberforce's illness and death — Marriage of his daughter H. — 
 Nugent's shipwreck and death — Apocryphal question— Mr. Rich- 
 inond's opinion on the mode of preaching to the Jews — Joiirney to Cro- 
 ixer — Conversation with the editor — Meditation in his study . . 26S 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Closing scer.e — Funeral — Remarks on his character, &c. 
 
 316 
 
MEMOIRS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 i'reliminarij Remarhs — Birth of Legh Richmond — his ances- 
 try; education; and incidents of early years — Promise of 
 talent — Completion of his education at school. 
 
 To record the excellencies of departed worth, and to endeavour 
 to perpetuate their remembrance, is a tribute no less due to the 
 present than to succeeding generations. Biography, indeed, 
 has usually selected, as the subject ot' its memoirs, the lives of 
 heroes and statesmen, in preference to the milder though more 
 useful virtues of the pious and the good ; because the passions 
 and interests of men never fail to be excited by the achieve- 
 ments of war, and the disclosures cf the cabinet. But in plead- 
 ing the rause of religious biograp.'iy, may we not urge the supe- 
 rior importance of its subject, and the hallowed tetidency of its 
 aim ? Is the skill and discernment, employed in increasing the 
 resources and glory of eartWy kingdoms, to be compared with 
 the divine science of saving /mmortal souls ? Are the triumphs 
 of the cause of God less real, because they are eteraal ? Are 
 its victories less interesting, because their object is to contract 
 the limits of death and sin, and to extend the empire of the Son 
 of God ? It is no sn^all praise to the age in which we live, that 
 religion begins at leiigth to assume the pre-eminence which its 
 high claims and heaven-born character demand. The drama of 
 human hfe has long been characterized by portentous events ; 
 and reflecting minds seem disposed to recognise in the past con- 
 vulsions of empires, as well as in the elements of discord that 
 are silently preparing the way for new conflicts, that an Almighty 
 hand intends to make these events subservient to the accom- 
 plishment of his purposes, and to the estabhshment of his king- 
 dom. 
 
 Among those who have contributed to the revival of religion 
 in the present day, the subject of the following memoir stands 
 
 2 
 
10 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 highly distinguished. Hlis name has been too long associated 
 with every exertion to promote the growth of piety, both at 
 home and abroad, not to have excited a very general solicitude 
 for hatever may illustrate the history and character of a man^ 
 who has so often dehghted the public by his eloquence, stimu- 
 lated it by his zeal, and edified it by his example. It is to com- 
 ply with this desire, as well as to fulfil the claims of a long and 
 most confidential intercourse, that ihe present memoir is now 
 presented. 
 
 The Rev. Legh Richmond was descended from an ancestry 
 highly respectable on the side of both his parents, each of whom 
 was related to some of the principal families in the counties of 
 Lancaster and Chester. His father. Dr. Henry Richmond, 
 practised as a physician, first at Liverpool, and atlerwards at 
 Bath, where he resided for several years. His death occurred 
 at Stockport, in Cheshire, in the year 1806 ; of which place the 
 Rev. Legh Richmond, grandfather to the subject of this memoir, 
 was formerly rector. 
 
 Dr. Henry Richmond was the fifth in lineal male descent from 
 Oliver Richmond, Esq., of Ashton Keynes, in the county of 
 Wilts, on which estate his ancestors had resided from the time 
 of the Conquest. 
 
 The mother of Mr. Richmond was the daughter of Joho 
 Atherton, Esq., of Walton Hall, near Liverpool, and by the 
 maternal side first cousin to Dr. Henry Richmond. 
 
 As some additional account of the family appears in the pro- 
 gress of this work, recorded by his own pen, any farther state- 
 ment in this place is superfluous. 
 
 Legh Richmond was born at Liverpool, on January 29thy 
 1772. It was his privilege to have a most estimable mother^ 
 endued with a superior understanding, which had been cultivated 
 and improved by an excellent education and subsequent reading;, 
 and who, with considerable natural talents and acquirementsy 
 manifested a constant sense of the importance of religion. 
 
 This aflTectionate and conscientious parent anxiously instruct- 
 ed him, from his infancy, in the Holy Scriptures, and in the prin- 
 ciples of religion, according to the best of her ability ; a duty 
 which was subsequently well repaid by her son, who became the 
 happy and honoured instrument of imparting to his beloved mo- 
 ther clearer and more enlarged views of divine truth than were 
 generally prevalent during the last generation. It seems highly 
 probable that the seeds of piety were then sown, which in a fu- 
 ture period, and under circumstances of a providential nature. 
 Were i^estijri^d to produce a rich and abundant harvest. 
 
BEV. iStQH RICHMOND. 
 
 11 
 
 Ye that are mothers, and whose office it more peculiarly is te 
 instill into the minds of your offspring an habitual reverence for 
 God, and a knowledge of the truths of the Gospel ; be earnest 
 in your endeavours to fulfil the duties which Providence has as- 
 signed to you, and which your tenderness, your affection, and 
 the constant recurrence of favourable opportunities so admirably 
 fit you to discharge. Consecrate them to God in early youth ; 
 and remember that the child of many prayers is in possession of 
 a richer treasure than the heir of the amplest honours and the 
 highest dignities ; for the child of many prayers can never pe- 
 rish, so long as prayer is availing. To faith all things are pos- 
 sible, and the promise stands firm, "I will pour my spirit upon 
 thy seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring," — Isa. xliv. 3. 
 Pray then for them, and with them. There is an efficacy in the 
 bended knee, in the outstretched hand, in the uplifted heart, in the 
 accents of prayer issuing from the lips of a mother, supplicating 
 God to bless her child, which faith may interpret for its encou- 
 ragement, and the future shall one day realize. There is also 
 a solemnity in the act itself, pecuii;irly calculated to elicit all the 
 best feelings of the heart, and to quicken it in the diligent use 
 of the means best adapted, through divine mercy, to insure the 
 blessing. 
 
 Discouragements may arise — impressions that once excited 
 hope may vanish — the fruit may not be a -parent ; yet, in after- 
 times, under circumstances of the most unpromising nature — 
 amid scenes, perhaps, of folly, vice, and dissipation — or in the 
 more sober moments of sickness and sorrow ; the remem- 
 brance of a praying mother may present itself with overwhelm- 
 ing exnotions to the heart. The events of early days may rise 
 up in quick succession before the mind, until the long-lost wan- 
 derer, recovered from his slumber of death and sin. may live to 
 be a monument of the pardoning mercy of God. and his last 
 accents be those of gratitude and praise for a pious mother. 
 
 It was in the period of Legh Richmond's childhood, that the 
 accident occurred which occasioned the lameness to which he 
 was subject during the remainder of his life. In leaping from a 
 wall, he fell with violence to the ground, and injured the left leg, 
 so as to contract its growth, and impair its use. It is a remark- 
 able coincidence that somewhat of a similar occurrence befel 
 one of his own sons, and was attended with precisely the same 
 effects. It was in consequence of this accident, that Mr. ich- 
 mond received the rudiments of his early education under the 
 sole tuition of his father, who was an excellent classical scholar., 
 and well acquainted with literature in general. 
 
12 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 In addition to his proficiency in classical and other elementary 
 studies, he made considerable progress, during this period, in 
 the science of music ; a predilection for which, he retained to 
 the end of his life. 
 
 The activity of his mind soon began to develope itself. Some 
 specimens of the productions of his early years have been pre- 
 served by the partiality of his friends ; and as youthful talent 
 generally delights to assume a poetical form, his first eflTorts 
 were devoted to the Muses. 
 
 We insert the following, which were written when he was 
 twelve years of age. 
 
 Before the earth and sea to man were given, 
 Or stars were spotted o'er the crystal heaven ; 
 The face of nature was throughout the same — 
 A rugged heap, and Chao- was its name ; 
 Nor any thing but piled up heaps were there, 
 And earth and sea were mixed with fire and air : , 
 No radiant sun by day afforded light, 
 Nor waning Phoebe shone in midst of night ; 
 Nor earth self-poised in fluid air was placed. 
 Or sea, with circling arms, the earth embraced. 
 
 ON THE MORNING. 
 
 Behold, the earth is clad m sober grey, 
 And twinkling stars foretell the approach of day. 
 The hare runs timid o'er the bJaded grass. 
 And early shepherds on the. meadows pass. 
 In splendid majesty the morning star 
 Welcomes Aurora, in her rosy car. 
 The lark, the early herald of the morn, 
 WhoiC tender sides soft gentle plumes adorn, 
 Flies from her nest above all human sight, 
 And to the skies sublime she bends her flight. 
 Her pleasing notes the ambient hills repeat, 
 And day o'^r half the world resumes its seat ; 
 The splendent sun's ethereal light appears. 
 And nature wipes away her dewy tears. — 
 
 A few Hues in imitation of Pope, may be considered as no 
 unsuccessful illustration of the poet's rule : 
 
 * 'Tis not enough, no harshness gives offence. 
 The sound should seem an echo to the sense.' — 
 The line should soften when the bleat of sheep, 
 And gentle zephyrs sooth io placid sleep ; 
 When din of rattling thunderbolts is heard, 
 The roughest words to softer are preferred. 
 When purling rivulets translucent glide, 
 The liquid letters then should form a tide. 
 
REV. LE<JH RICHMOND. 
 
 IS 
 
 Within a labyrinth, the Une seems vext, 
 
 Mazy, inextricable, and perplext. 
 
 But when the rougher storms fierce rage on high, 
 
 And heave the angry billows to the sky ; 
 
 When rattling rain comes hissing down in showers, 
 
 And to the whirlpool iri a torrent pours ; 
 
 The line should rage, and every letter moTe, 
 
 As if great Jove was storming from* above, 
 
 In the year 1784, when Legh Richmond was in his thirteenth 
 jear, he was consigned to the care of Mr. Breach, of Reading, 
 for the purpose of obtaining further assistance on account of 
 his lameness, as well as to pursue the course of his education. 
 He wa- subsequently removed to Blandford, in Dorsetshire, and 
 placed under the tuition of the Rev. Mr. Jones, vicar of Loders, 
 and curate of Blandford ; and having made a very creditable pro- 
 ficiency in his studies, and completed his education at school, 
 he was finally sent, in the year 1789, being then seventeen years 
 of age, to the university at Cambridge. 
 
 CHAPTER H. 
 
 Comprising the period from his entrance at the University, till 
 his marriage, and acceptance of the curacy of Brading in the 
 Isle of Wight, 
 
 Mr. Richmond was entered at Trinity College, Cambridge, 
 m the month of August, 1789 The following particulars have 
 been communicated in a letter from the Reverend A. J. Crespin, 
 vicar of Renhoid, Bedfordshire, a contemporary of his in the 
 University, and with whom he formed an intimate friendship, 
 which continued to the period of his death. 
 
 " I perfectly well remember that our dear departed friend 
 came to Cambridge for admission about Midsummer, in the 
 year 1789. I was just one year his senior. It was then the 
 custom at Trinity College, that one of the under graduates 
 should take the candidate for admission to the dean, and to one 
 OT two others, and then to the master, for examination. It fell 
 to my lot to perform this office for Legh Richmond, and thus 
 our friendship commenced. He came into residence, according 
 to the usual plan, in the following October ; we were both 
 among the candidates for foundation scholarships, and after a 
 public examination of two or three days, we were happy on find- 
 ing our names among the succeseful candidates ; and ss wfe 
 
 2* 
 
14 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 afterwards dined every day at the same table, the bands of our 
 friendship were drawn still closer. * * * 
 
 *' I can with perfect truth affirm, that during the under-gradu- 
 ateship of Mr. Richmond, he applied himse'f closely to his stu- 
 dies, and was considered and acknowledged by all, to be a young 
 man of great abilities and correct conduct.'' 
 
 A letter from the Rev. VViUiam Tate, chaplain of the Dock- 
 yard, Portsmouth, and tutor of the Naval Academy, contains 
 a further and more detailed account of Mr. Richmond's resi- 
 dence at college. 
 
 " Mr. Richmond and myself were of the same year at Cam- 
 bridge, and had the same college tutor, the late Rev. Thomas 
 Jones. We were not, however, in the same lecture room till 
 within a year of our taking the degree of A. B. ; hence, our 
 intimacy did not commence till about the beginning of 1793, 
 Mr. Richmond came to college with a high character for his pro- 
 ficiency, both in classics and mathematics. In fact, I often 
 heard him spoken of as likely to be one of the third or fourth 
 highest wranglers. At the annual college examination in May, 
 he was each year in the first class, and consequently was a prize- 
 man. I do not recollect that he ever was a candidate for a 
 University prize ; indeed I think that although he was an ex- 
 tremely good classic, he did not consider himself sufficiently 
 practised in writing Greek or Latin verse, to venture a compe- 
 tition in this respect with the distinguished men from the great 
 public schools. 
 
 " That he had a great fondness for social life is not to be 
 wondered at, as he was so well informed on most subjects, and 
 had 'such a fluency of language, that conversation with him never 
 flagged, and his company was generally acceptable. He visited 
 at the Lodge, Dr. Postlethvvaith being then master, and was 
 noticed by some of the senior fellows, in consequence, I pre- 
 sume, ot their having been friends of his father. Dr. Richmond, 
 who had himself been a fellow of the college, and whose name 
 stands in the Tripos as having been the tenth senior optime, in 
 January, 1764. 
 
 *' Mr. Richmond's great recreation was music, in which I sup- 
 pose you are aware he was eminently skilled. He always had 
 . a piano-forte in his room, and played on the organ also. To 
 any tune he could, as he played, make an extempore thorough 
 bass. His musical talents gave rise to a great intimacy and 
 friendship with the late Dr. Hague, the professor of music, and 
 also with Dr. Jowett, then tutor of Trinity Hall, who used to 
 have frequent musical parties at his apartments, at which I be- 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 15 
 
 Heve Mr. Richmond was generally present. He was at all 
 times attentive to the studies of the University, and preserved, 
 throughout, the character of a reading man. Mr. Copley (now 
 the Lord Chancellor) had apartments directly under those of 
 Mr. Richmond, and as they were both reading hard, they com- 
 monly, for some months before taking the degree of A. B., had 
 coffee together after midnight. He went through the public ex- 
 ercises of the schools, preparatory to his degree, with great cre- 
 dit, and was accordingly placed by the moderator in the first 
 class. He did not, however, go into the senate-house to stand 
 the final examination, owing to ill-health. Dr. Butler, master 
 of Harrow School, was the senior wrangler, and Mr. Copley the 
 second ; and I have a printed Tripos for 1794, now lying before 
 me, at the bottom of which are the following words : — 
 
 ^ ( Ds. Ashworth, Eman. ) In Ima Quaestionistarum classe a modc- 
 ^ * I Ds. Richmond, Trin. ) ratoribus censebantur. 
 
 " I believe our year was the last in which those who went out 
 CEgrot. in the first class, were noticed in the Tripos. Ever 
 since, the names of such graduates have been omitted in the 
 list of honours ; and the Cambridge Calender, in giving a hst 
 of honours for each year, has omitted the names of the CEgrot. 
 in 1794, and all the preceding years, although they were actually 
 printed in the original lists. Mr. Richmond for some years was 
 collecting materials for a great work, which he intended to pub- 
 lish, on the theory as well as history of music. After taking 
 his degree, he applied himself with great ardour to his favourite 
 study, and took much pams to provide materials for his intended 
 musical publication, which he hoped might be ready for the 
 press in the course of two or three years. I have frequently 
 sat with him, while, for hours together, he was making experi- 
 ments with his musical plates, of which he had a great number, 
 some of glass and some of copper, of all the common regular 
 forms ; as circles, ellipses, squares, rhombuses, pentagons, &c. 
 These he screwed down at a particular point, so as to be per- 
 fectly horizontal ; and then, having sprinkled fine sand over the 
 surface, the bow of a fiddle was drawn across the edge, so as to 
 draw forth a musical note ; and, by the vibration thus caused, 
 the sand was shaken from the vibrating parts, and became col- 
 lected in one line or more, formed by the quiescent points. It 
 seemed very remarkable, that whenever that particular note 
 which was the fundamental of any plate was sounded by it, the 
 sand invariably took the form of a cross, having its centre in the 
 centre of the plate. All other notes which could be sounded by 
 
16 
 
 MEMOIUS OF" THE 
 
 the same plate, diverged from the fundamental note, according 
 to a certain scale ; and every one caused the sand to take a dif- 
 ferent form. Sometimes it seemed to take the hgure of two 
 opposite hyperbolas ; but in whatever form it rested, the figures 
 on the different sides of a straight hne, drawn through the centre 
 of the plate, were exactly the counterparts of each other. The 
 lines formed by the quiescent pomts, in the vibrations of such 
 plates, were calculated by Euler, as may be seen by the Trans- 
 actions of the Imperial Society of Petersburgh {Acta Petropo- 
 litana;) but the results are little satisfactory, being commonly 
 expressed in hyperbolic forms, and not assuming a tangible 
 shape. 
 
 About this time Mr. Richmond was member of a small 
 club, formed by six or eight Trinity men, for the discussion of 
 philosophical s ibjects. They met once a week, at each other's 
 rooms ; and, to prevent expense in giving suppers, nothing more 
 "was to be provided than red-herrings, bread, cheese, and beer. 
 Hence they called this society the Red-herring Club." The 
 respectability of the members appears from this circumstance, 
 that nearly every one obtained a fellowship. Mr. Richmond 
 took a leading part at this time in another small society, which 
 was named " The Harmonic Society." The members were 
 musical amateurs, who, in turn, gave a concert every fortnight, 
 at which, with the help of two or three hired musicians, they 
 performed pieces out of Handel and other celebrated compo- 
 sers, together with catches, glees, &c. In 1796 was published, 
 by Mr. Dixon, a townsman of Cambridge, and one of the mem- 
 bers of the Harmonic Society, a collection of glees and rounds, 
 for three, four, and five voices, composed by the members of 
 that society. In this publication, out of seventeen pieces, 
 seven were contributed by Mr. Richmond. 
 
 "in 1796, Mr. Richmond began seriously to think of taking 
 orders, and of marrying on a curacy. In that situation, he in- 
 tended conscientiously to do his duty, though he had not the deep 
 sense he afterwards entertained of the vast importance and 
 responsibility of the charge he was about to undertake." 
 
 The important period to which Mr. Tate alludes was now 
 arrived, when it became necessary that he should no longer delay 
 his choice of a profession, — that choice, which exercises so 
 powerful an influence over all the events and circumstances of 
 future life, and in which our usefulness and moral responsibility 
 are so deeply involved. 
 
 It was the wish and intention of Dr. Richmond that his son 
 should direct his attention to the law, With the view of "being 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 17 
 
 called to the bar ; but after taking his degree, the predominant 
 views of his mind are thus expressed in the following letter : — 
 
 " Cambridge, Feb. 18th. 1794. 
 My dear Father, — It has long been my wish to write to you 
 on the subject which has occupied so much of my attention of 
 late ; and on which, during the solemn interval of my confine- 
 ment, I had more frequent opportunities of meditating than on 
 any former occasion. I hope and trust that I have thought more 
 seriously on this subject, and have pursued a more regular train 
 of sound reasoning and self-examination on account of my 
 illness, than if I had enjoyed an uninterrupted series of good 
 health. The time is now arrived when, after having passed 
 through the regular forms of an academic education, it is 
 expected that a young man should select his profession ; and 
 on the foundation (which he either has, or ought to have laid in 
 the university) of sound learning and good morals, should begin 
 to raise a superstructure of such materials as may render him 
 an ornament to his profession, and a satisfaction to his friends. 
 
 " I should here feel myself guilty of much ingratitude, or at 
 least of much unpardoaahle neslect. it I did nnt, at this period of 
 my Hfe, return you my most sincere and unfeigned thanks for the 
 repeated testimonies of affection and generosity, which I have 
 experienced for upwards of two-and-twenty years at your hands: 
 more especially do I feel myself indebted to you, during the 
 last four years, for placing me in a situation in which I have enjoy- 
 ed numberless happy hours ; have formed friendships and con- 
 nexions, which are a source of honest pride nnd satisfaction; and 
 have had an opportunity (which I hope I have not entirely thrown 
 away) of makini? great proficiency in such studies and acquire- 
 ments, as must and will be the chief basis of my future usefulness 
 and happiness. If such be the obligation which I owe to your 
 kindness, what must be my insensibility to every tie of affection, 
 and to every principle of honourable feelin^r, were I deficient in 
 my expressions of gratitude to the benevolent author of so 
 many blessings. No, sir, I am neither ungrateful nor insensi- 
 ble. It has not been my custom, hitherto, to make long profes- 
 sions, nor to enter into a detail of my internal feelings ; and, 
 perhaps, owing to a deficiency of this kind, I may have suffered 
 in your opinion, on some particular occasions, more than I 
 deserved. It now appears, therefore, to be the more advisable 
 to unfold myself at large, observing, at the same time, that the 
 chief faults and errors of which I hitherto have been, and of 
 which I am still, I fear, too susceptible, have not arisen from any 
 
18 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 source of moral depravity, or innate viciousness ; but from an 
 evil, which [ see much too prevalent among young men, and 
 from the contagion of which I have not been entirely able to 
 escape ; I mean, the want of resolution to resist temptation, 
 when it is opposed to their better convictions. A very moderate 
 acquaintance with the younger part, at least, of mankind, wiW 
 convince any observer, that a certain degree of irresolution is 
 by no means inconsistent with many better qualities, and often 
 has its origin rather in the influence of external example, than 
 in any real viciousness of the heart. Hut I can truly say that I 
 am very desirous of becoming such as your most sanguine 
 wishes could expect, and I look up to a superior Power for 
 assistance not to violate these my resolutions. 
 
 It appears to me, that in reviewing the respective merits of 
 the different professions, and in determining upon one of them, 
 a very intimate self-examination is requisite, previous to the 
 formation of any fixed resolution. It has been my endeavour 
 for five months past to pursue this difficult undertaking ; and I 
 hope 1 have not failed in the attempt. The church and the law 
 are the two subjects to which I have directed my attention. I 
 have consulted my own inclinations, abilities, deficiencies, 
 merits, and demerits, and examined them in as many points of 
 view as I have been able, in order to deterniine which of those 
 professions was the best calculated to promote my own, and the 
 welfare of others My present determination is in favour of 
 the former, principally from the following considerations. The 
 sacred profession is m itself without doubt the most respectable 
 and the most useful in which any man of principle and educa- 
 tion can possibly be engaged. The benefits which it is the pro- 
 vince of the clergyman to bestow on his fellow-creatures are 
 more widely disseminated, and are m themselves more intrinsic- 
 ally valuable, than those of every other profession or employ- 
 ment united together. To a conscientious mind, therefore, that 
 line of hfe appears to be the most eligible, in which he may be 
 enabled to do the most good to mankind. 
 
 " One further argument with myself for preferring the church 
 to the law is, that I have found, from four years' experience, a 
 strong inclination to study several branches of literature, which 
 are far more connected with the church than with the law, as 
 neither their nature nor the time requisite to be bestowed upon 
 them would allow the lawyer to exercise himself in them. 
 What these are shall be the subject of future information to 
 you. At present, my desire of becoming a very good general 
 scholar is so much stronger than that of becoming an ex- 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 19 
 
 TREMiELY good particular one, that I am convinced I could not 
 throw aside the hopes of pursuing my favourite views in that 
 way, and dedicating myself solely to one, and that perhaps not 
 the most inviting, without the utmost regret. Your affection- 
 ate son, Legh Richmond." 
 
 In these views Dr. Richmond ultimately expressed his acqui- 
 escence, though his own wishes inclined him to recommend the 
 choice of the bar ; and thus was the profession of the church 
 determined upon, for which he subsequently proved to be so 
 singularly qualified, and where his influence and services were 
 so widely felt and acknowledged. 
 
 He continued to reside at Cambridge till the end of the Mid- 
 summer term, in 1797, pursuing those studies which were more 
 immediately connected with his future destination. 
 
 The following letter, the last that he wrote from college to his 
 father, expresses his sentiments more fully on the subject of the 
 ministry, and his preparation for those duties, on which he was 
 now on the eve of entering. It is dated June 30th, 1797 : — 
 
 " My dear Father, — I take this opportunity of returning you 
 my most hearty and sincere thanks for all your kindness to me 
 during my stay at Cambridge, for nearly the last eight years. 
 I look back on the time which I have there spent, with a con- 
 siderable mixture of pain and pleasure. That I have done 
 things which I ought not to have done, and neglected to do 
 things which I ought to have done, is most true : yet have I 
 added very considerably to my stock of literary information — 
 have gained the good-will and approbation of many respectable 
 and good men — have made acquaintances and friends of several 
 literary and worthy characters — have enabled myself, I trust, 
 by the improvement of my abilities, such as they are, hereafter 
 to maintain myself. I have also had an opportunity of contem- 
 plating men, manners and morals to a very extensive degree ; 
 and finally, in an age of much infidelity, and surrounded by 
 many, whose principles savoured strongly of irreligion, I have 
 built up a fabric of confidence in, and love for, that holy re- 
 ligion of which I am now a professor. To this I ultimately look 
 as my ftuure guide through life, and hope it will enable me to 
 bear with fortitude those evils which may be in store for me ; 
 for who can expect exemption ? In return for these advantages, 
 I have to offer you my gratitude, and my affection ; and let what 
 will hereafter become of me, bear in mind that it is not in the 
 power of any thing human to lessen either the one or the other. 
 1 am now preparing to undertake what I cannot but consider a's 
 
20 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 a most serious and weighty charge — the sole responsibility, as 
 resident clergyman, of two parishes. So far as information is 
 required, I hope I have not laboured in vain ; so far as good re- 
 solution is concerned, I trust, I am not deficient : as regards my 
 success and future conduct in this important calling, I pray 
 God's assistance to enable me to do my duty, and to become a 
 worthy member of the Established Church ; a church founded 
 on the purest and most exalted principles of unsophisticated 
 Christianity, as deUvered by its divine Author himself, and con- 
 firmed and explained by his inspired successors. The character 
 of a fashionable parson is my aversion ; that of an ignorant or 
 careless one, I see with pity and contempt ; that of a dissipated 
 one with shame ; and that of an unbelieving one with horror. 
 I wish you to read a httle book lately published, intituled, ' Dia- 
 logues on the Amusements of Clergymen.' You will be pleased 
 with it, as will my mother also, I am certain. I am very busy 
 preparing sermons for my future flock. It requires much prac- 
 tice to write with fluency and ease. Beheve me to be, with 
 every sentiment of regard and affection, — Your son, 
 
 " L. Richmond. 
 
 " To Dr. Richmond, 
 Grecian Coffee House, London.^'' 
 
 Mr. Richmond was ordained deacon in the month of June, 
 1797, and took the degree of M. A., the beginning of July, iti 
 , the same year. On the 22d of the same month, he was mar- 
 "i^ef^ied to Mary, only daughter of James William Chambers, Esq., 
 of the city of Bath ; immediately after which, he proceeded to 
 the Isle of Wight, and entered upon the curacies of the adjoin- 
 ing parishes of Brading and Yaverland, on the 24th of July. 
 He was ordained priest in February, 1798. 
 
 CHAPTER HI. 
 
 His entrance on his professional duties — Hemarhahle change in 
 his vieivs and conduct, and the incident that occasioned it — J2e- 
 jiections on the foregoing event. 
 
 Mr. Richmond appears to have entered on the ministry with 
 the desire and aim of discharging its important duties in a con- 
 scientious manner ; and he manifested such propriety of conduct 
 in his moral deportment, and in the general duties of his new 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 21 
 
 charge, as to procure for him the character of a highly respect- 
 able and useful young clergyman. A few months after his re- 
 sidence at Brading, a most important revolution took place in 
 his views and sentiments, which produced a striking and promi- 
 nent change in the manner and matter of his preaching, as well 
 as in the general tenor and conduct of his hfe. This change 
 was not a conversion from immorality to morality ; for he was 
 strictlv moral, in the usual acceptation of the term. Neither 
 was it a conversion from heterodoxy to orthodoxy ; but it was a 
 conversion from orthodoxy in name and profession, to orthodoxy 
 in its spirit, tendency, and influence. But before we indulge in 
 any further remarks, it is necessary to record the particulars of 
 the occurrence to which we have alluded. Shortly after he had 
 entered on his curacies, one of his college friends was on the 
 eve of taking holy orders, to whom a near relative had sent Mr. 
 "VVilberforce's " Practical Christianity." This thoughtless can- 
 didate for the momentous charge of the Christian ministry for- 
 warded the book to Mr. Richmond, requesting him to give it a 
 perusal, and to inform him what he must say respecting its con- 
 tents. In compliance with this request, he began to read the 
 book, and found himself so deeply interested in its contents, 
 that the volume was not laid down before the perusal of it was 
 completed. The night was spent in reading, and reflecting upon 
 the important truths contained in this valuable and impressive 
 work. In the course of his employment, the soul of the reader 
 was penetrated to its inmost recesses ; and the effect pro- 
 duced in innumerable instances, by the book of God, was in this 
 case accomplished by means of a human composition. From 
 that period his mind received a powerful impulse, and was no 
 longer able to rest under its former impressions. A change wa? 
 effected in his views of divine truth, as decided as it was influ- 
 ential. He was no longer satisfied with the creed of the spe- 
 culatist — he felt a conviction of his own state as a guilty and 
 condemned sinner, and under that conviction, he sought mercy 
 at the cross of the Saviour. There arose in his mind a solemn 
 consciousness that, however outwardly moral and apparently 
 irreproachable his conduct might appear to men : yet vnthin^ 
 there was wanting that entire surrender of the heart, that ascen- 
 dancy of God in the soul, and that devotedness of life and con- 
 duct, which distinguishes morality from holiness — an assent to 
 divine truth, from its cordial reception into the heart ; and the 
 external profession of religion, from its inward and transforming 
 power. The impressions awakened were therefore followed by 
 a transfer of his time, his talents, and his affections, to th-^ ser- 
 
22 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 Vice of his God and Saviour, and to the spiritual welfare of tfj(? 
 flock committed to his care. But while his mind was undergo- 
 ing this inward process, it is necessary to state how laborious he 
 was in his search after truth. The Bible became the frequent 
 and earnest subject of his examination, prayer, and meditation. 
 His object was fontes haurire sacros — to explore truth at its foun- 
 tain head, or, in the emphatic language of Scripture, to " draw 
 water out of the wells of salvation." — Isa. xii. 3. From the 
 study of the Bible, he proceeded to a minute examination of the 
 writings^ of the Reformers, which, by a singular coincidence, 
 came into his possession shortly after this period ; and having 
 from these various sources acquired increasing certainty as to 
 the correctness of his recent convictions, and stability in hold- 
 ing them, he found, what the sincere and conscientious inquirer 
 will always find, the Truth ; and his heart being interested, he 
 learnt truth through the heart, and believed it, because he felt it. 
 
 His own account of the effect produced on his mind by the 
 perusal of Mr. "^Vilberforce's book, will excite the interest of the 
 reader. Speaking of his son Wilberforce, he remarks : — 
 
 " He was baptized by the name of AVilberforce, in conse- 
 quence of my personal friendship with that individual, whose 
 name long has been, and ever will be, allied to all that is able, 
 amiable, and truly Christian. That gentleman had already ac- 
 cepted the office of sponsor to one of my daughters ; but the 
 subsequent birth of this boy, afforded me the additional satisfac- 
 tion of more familiarly associating his name with that of my fa- 
 mily. But it was not the tie of ordinary friendship, nor the ve- 
 neration which, in common with multitudes, I felt for the name 
 of Wilberforce, which induced me to give that name to my 
 child: there had, for many years past, subsisted a tie between 
 myself and that much-loved friend, of a higher and more sacred 
 character than any other which earth can afford. I feel it to be 
 a debt of gratitude, which I owe to God and to man, to take 
 this affecting opportunity of stating, that to the unsought and 
 unexpected introduction of Mr. Wilberforce's book on * Prac- 
 tical Christianity,' I owe, through God's mercy, the first sacred 
 impression which I ever received, as to the spiritual nature of 
 the Gospel system, the vital character of personal religion, the 
 corruption of the human hgart, and the way of salvation by Je- 
 sus Christ. As a young minister, recently ordained, and just 
 entrusted with the charge of two parishes in the Isle of Wight, 
 I had commenced my labours too much in the spirit of the world, 
 and founded my public instructions on the erroneous notions 
 which prevailed amongst my academical and literary associate^^ 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 23 
 
 The scriptural principles stated in the ' Practical View,' con- 
 vinced me of my error ; led me to the study of the Scriptures 
 with an earnestness to which I had hitherto been a stranger ; 
 humbled my heart, and brought me to seek the love and blessing 
 of that Saviour, who alone can afford a peace which the world 
 cannot give. Through the study of this book, I was induced 
 to examine the writings of the British and Foreign Reformers. 
 I saw the coincidence of their doctrines with those of the Scrip- 
 tures, and those which the word of God taught me to be essen- 
 tial to the welfare of myself and my flock. I know too well 
 what has passed within my heart, for now a long period of time, 
 not to feel and to confess, that to this incident I was indebted, 
 originally, for those solid views of Christianity, on which I rest 
 my hope for time and eternity. May I not, then, call the ho- 
 noured author of that book my spiritual father? And if my spi- 
 ritual father, therefore my best earthly friend? The wish to 
 connect his name with my own, was natural and justifiable. It 
 was a lasting memorial of the most important transaction of my 
 life : it still lives amidst the tenderness of present emotions, as 
 a signal of endearment and gratitude ; and I trust its character 
 is imperishable." 
 
 Though Mr. Richmond's mind and heart were experiencing 
 the remarkable change that has been recorded, it is necessary to 
 state that the regularity and decorum with which he was pre- 
 viously discharging his duties, far exceeded those of many other 
 ministers. If then, notwithstanding these exertions, he was 
 still conscious how much he fell short of the standard of minis- 
 terial faithfulness and zeal, and the requirements of personal 
 holiness ; may we not ask, what ought to be the convictions of 
 those who evince a far less degree of earnestness, where the 
 claims are precisely the same, and the obhgations to fulfil them 
 are equally binding ? If he felt the need within, of a more ope- 
 rative principle of divine grace, as the only genuine source of 
 inw^ard and external holiness ; what must be their state who, 
 with greater deficiencies, experience no conflict of the mind, no 
 secret misgivings of the conscience ? If, in his ardent inquiry 
 after truth, he meditated over the sacred page, and explored the 
 voluminous writings of the Reformers ; what is their responsi- 
 bility who rest in a system, without an endeavour to ascertain its 
 correctness ; who give to the world the hours sacred to prayer 
 and study ; or who appropriate their time to objects, which, how- 
 ever praiseworthy in themselves, are not sufliciently identified 
 with their profession, nor calculated to promote their advance- 
 pient in grace and holiness? 
 
24. 
 
 ME3I0IRS OF THE 
 
 But we would pursue this subject farther, and demand, if con- 
 version, or a change of heart and hfe, be necessary in all men, 
 because all naturally partake of the principle of inward corrup- 
 tion, how much more is it necessary to him who officiates in holy 
 things ; and who, by the titles that designate his character and 
 office, is supposed to contract engagements of the highest and 
 most sacred import ? 
 
 And yet the very nature and necessity of conversion is ques- 
 tioned by some, in opposition to the most express declarations 
 of Holy Writ ;* thus proving their own need, at least, of that 
 conversion, the possibility of which they so heedlessly dispute. 
 A distinguished and excellent prelate, in our own day,| has 
 merited well of the Christian pubUc, for inviting attention to 
 this subject. In the diocese of St. David's, a prize was offered 
 for the best Essay on the signs of conversion and unconversion 
 in ministers of the Established Church. J 
 
 This was at once recognizing the doctrine, as well as the 
 necessity of conversion. It drew the Hne of demarcation 
 between true piety, and that which bears only the external garb. 
 It admitted the conversion of some, it doubted the conversion 
 of all ; and, by instituting an inquiry into the signs and eviden- 
 ces by which the distinction is to be known, it held out a beacon 
 to discriminate the true and faithful pastor from the bold and 
 unauthorised intruder. Let it be remembered too, that this 
 doctrine is avowedly maintained, and the belief and experience 
 of its truth no less avowedly professed, by every candidate, in 
 the form and ceremony prescribed by our own church for ordi- 
 nation — that on this occasion he is solemnly asked, whether he 
 trusts that he is inwardly moved by the Holy Ghost, to take upon 
 himself the sacred office ? To which he deliberately answers, 
 " I trust so." And that, if terms be significant of things, and 
 professions mean what they are supposed to imply, this call of 
 the Holy Spirit denotes a series of qualifications, of which the 
 real conversion of the heart is the primary and most indispensa- 
 ble. It is on the authority of this declaration, and the supposed 
 sincerity of its avowal, that he is permitted to officiate at her 
 altars, and that the dispensation of the Gospel is committed to 
 his hands ; and therefore, the absence of this qualilication is not 
 merely a fraud, and an act of perjury, aggravated by the solem- 
 nity of the occasion, and by the bold profanation of holy things ; 
 
 * See Matt, xviii. 3 ; John ill. 5 ; Acts iii. 19 ; Eph. iv. 24. 
 
 t The present Bishop of Salisbury, formerly Bishop of St. David's. 
 
 I See Wilks' Prize Essay on the above subject. 
 
BEV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 25 
 
 but a crime of a still higher magnitude. Souls are betrayed, 
 for every one of which he must render an account to Him who 
 has authoritatively proclaimed, " their blood will I require at 
 thine hand." 
 
 Another very important lesson to be learnt from the prece- 
 ding narrative, is the necessity of discriminating morality from 
 leligion. The principal error in Mr. Richmond's former views 
 consisted in this, viz. that they were deficient in the grand cha- 
 racteristic features of the Gospel. JNot that he actually denied 
 a single doctrine which the Gospel inculcates ; but his concep' 
 tions were far from being definite, clear, and comprehensive. 
 They wanted the elevation and spirituality of the Christian system. 
 They were founded more on the standard of morality, than on 
 the principles of the Gospel ; and therefore were defective as it 
 respects the motive and end of all human actions, the two essen- 
 tial properties that constitute an action acceptable in the sight of 
 a holy God. A Heathen may be moral, a Christian must be 
 more ; for though true religion will always comprise morality, 
 yet morality may exist without religion. There was a confusion 
 also in his notion of faith and works, and of the respective 
 offices and design of the law and of the Gospel. The Saviour 
 was not sufficiently exalted, nor the sinner humbled ; and there 
 was wanting the baptism of " the Holy Ghost and of fire." — 
 Matt. iii. 11. His sermons, partaking of the same character^ 
 were distinguished indeed by solidity of remark, force of expres- 
 sion, strong appeals to the conscience, and a real and commend* 
 able zeal for the interests of morality ; but they went no fur- 
 ther. As regarded the great end of the Christian ministry — the 
 conversion of immortal souls — they were powerless ; for mora! 
 sermons can produce nothing but moral effects ; and it is the 
 Gospel alone that is " mighty through God to the jmlling down 
 of the strong holds of sin ; and bringing into captivity every 
 thought to the obedience of Christ." — 2 Cor. x. 4, 5. 
 
 There was, indeed, an external reformation produced among 
 his people ; but the renovation of the heart, the communion of 
 the soul with God, the inward joy and peace of the Gospel, an^l 
 the hope full of life and of immortality — these were not expe^ 
 yienced and felt, because they were not known : and they were 
 not known, because they were not preached : and they were not 
 preached, because they were not adequately understood by the 
 preacher. And is there no ground for apprehension that the 
 same deficiency still exists amongst us to a considerable extent'? 
 Are the peculiar doctrines of Christianity commonly brought 
 •forward with sufTicicfit clearness, fidclitv, and zeal I Are th^ 
 
 3* 
 
26 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 corruption and lost state of man, the mercy of God in Christ, 
 the necessity of a living faith in the Saviour, the office of the 
 Holy Spirit in his enlightening, converting, and sanctifying influ- 
 ences* — are these grand themes of the Christian ministry urged 
 with the prominence that their incalculable importance demands ? 
 Deficiencies in points like these are serious impediments to the 
 growth of true religion, and cannot be too sedulously reproved 
 by those who are the constituted guardians of sound doctrine. 
 For with the mere moralist, the grandeur of the Christian dis- 
 pensation — the divine love so conspicuous in the whole of its 
 stupendous plan — the beauty, order, and symmetry of its seve- 
 ral parts, are all reduced to the rank and level of a secondary and 
 subordinate scheme. Christ is not the centre of the system, 
 but rather occupies the extreme point ; and is brought in as a 
 last expedient to cover the nakedness and insufficiency of our own 
 works. The moralist, according to his own creed, does all that 
 he can, and then — looks to his Redeemer to perform the rest. 
 On the other hand, where the moralist ends, the believer begins. 
 With him, every work is begun, continued, and ended in God. 
 He draws from above every motive for his obedience, every 
 promise for his encouragement, and strength to subdue all his 
 corruptions. Christ is the sun that illuminates his moral hori- 
 zon, the living water to refresh his thirst, the heavenly manna 
 by which he is fed, the first and the last, the beginning and the 
 end, the Alpha and Omega, the " all and in all." — Col. iii. 11. 
 He is the Prophet, by whose wisdom he is taught ; the Priest, 
 by whose sacrifice he is pardoned ; the King, by whose autho- 
 rity he is swayed ; and the Shepherd, on whose tender care he 
 reposes all his wants. What then is the remedy for the defects 
 to which we have alluded, and for the fatal consequences result- 
 ing from them? — The knowledge of the Gospel ; and the full, 
 free, and faithful declaration of its truths. There must be its 
 tidings on the hps, its grace in the heart, and its holiness in the 
 life of the preacher. Such was the case in the instance of Mr. 
 Richmond, after the change above recorded ; and crowded 
 auditories, an inquiring people, and numerous conversions were 
 the happy result. And such will ever be the case where the 
 Gospel is faithfully preached. The same causes will always 
 produce the same effects. The blind will receive their sight, 
 and the lame walk, and the deaf hear, and the spiritually dead be 
 raised up to hfe eternal. 
 
 ♦ See Dr. Owen's celebrated Work " On the Holy Spirit," and Doddridge's 
 " Seven Sermons on Regeneration," for -an able elucidation of this subject. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND, 
 
 27 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Developement of his character Dedication of his time and 
 
 thoughts to profitable objects — Fondness of the scenes of JVa- 
 lure — Spiritual reflections upon them — Zeal in his ministerial 
 duties — Letters and Diary — Remarks on the foregoing. 
 
 In the preceding chapter, we have recorded the remarkable 
 change of which Mr. Richmond was the subject, and explained 
 its nature and character. We shall now proceed to illustrate 
 it by its effects, which form the best evidence of its existence, 
 and one of the strongest arguments for its necessity. With 
 this view, we shall consider its operation and influence on the 
 qualities of his mind and heart — his ministerial habits — his 
 epistolary correspondence — and in the more solemn and impres- 
 sive exposure of the inward recesses of his soul. 
 
 In our intercourse with men, we meet with an almost endless 
 diversity of character; and he who studies human nature is 
 apt to classify those who are the subject of his contemplation, 
 according to their respective shades and gradations. But how 
 painful is the discovery, when we see persons endowed with the 
 fmer qualifications of the mind, and the interesting sensibilities 
 of the heart, wasting on unprofitable objects the powers which, 
 rightly directed, might render their possessor the instrument of 
 extensive usefulness and good. We seem to behold a beautiful 
 and imposing structure, but it is not occupied by the rightful 
 ovmer. The lord of the mansion is absent, and a stranger has 
 usurped his place. We turn with disappointment from the con- 
 templation ; nor can we withhold the prayer that ere long the 
 fatal illusion may cease, and the chain of the captive be broken. 
 
 In Mr. Richmond, every qualification became consecrated to 
 religion. His imagination, taste, affections, and endowments 
 received an impulse which directed all their energies to the glory 
 of God, and to useful and profitable purposes. 
 
 To illustrate what we have said, we subjoin the following pas- 
 sage from one of his popular tracts, which, while it shews his 
 powers for descriptive scenery, proves at the same time how 
 much his admiration of the scenes of nature was made the oc- 
 casion of elevating the heart to God. 
 
 " It was not unfrequently my custom, when my mind was 
 filled with any interesting subject for meditation, to seek some 
 
28 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 spot where the beauties of natural prospect might help to form 
 pleasing and useful associations. 
 
 " South-eastward, I saw the open ocean, bounded only by the 
 horizon. The sun shone, and gilded the waves with a glittering 
 light, that sparkled in the most brilliant manner. ... On 
 the north, the sea appeared like a noble river, varying from three 
 to seven miles in breadth, between the banks of the opposite 
 coast, and those of the island which I inhabited.* Immedi- 
 ately underneath me, was a fine woody district of country, di- 
 versified by many pleasing objects. Distant towns were visible 
 on the opposite shore. Numbers of ships occupied the sheltered 
 station which this northern channel afforded them. The eye 
 roamed with deHght over an expanse of near and remote beau- 
 ties, which alternately caught the observation, and which har- 
 monised together, and produced a scene of peculiar interest." 
 
 The reflections awakened by these scenes are thus express- 
 ed 
 
 " How much of the natural beauties of Paradise still remain 
 in the world, although its spiritual character has been so awfully 
 defaced by sin ! But when divine grace renews the heart of 
 .the fallen sinner. Paradise is regained, and much of its beauty 
 restored to the soul. As this prospect is compounded of hill 
 and dale, land and sea, woods and plains, all sweetly blended 
 together, and relieving each other in the landscape : so do the 
 gracious dispositions, wrought in the soul, produce a beauty and 
 harmony of scene, to which it was before a stranger." 
 
 We insert one more brief reflection. 
 
 " What do they not lose, who are strangers to serious medita- 
 tion on the wonders and beauties of created nature ! HoW 
 gloriously the God of creation shines in his works ! Not a tree, 
 nor leaf, nor flower ; not a bird, nor insect, but it proclaims iik 
 glowing language, ' God made me.' " 
 
 In his parochial engagements, we find him fulfilling all thfe 
 <luties of an active and zealous parish priest. The important 
 and essential doctrines of the Gospel were now made the power- 
 ful and affecting themes of his public addresses. As we shall 
 have occasion hereafter to enter into a more minute detail of the 
 subject and manner of his preaching, it is sufficient in this placid 
 to observe, that man's fallen and ruined state, and his deliver- 
 ance and redemption by Jesus Christ, formed the grand outline 
 jof his discourses ; and if the degree in which the truth is preach^ 
 ed be best estimated by its effects, he could appeal to unqu^s- 
 
 * The Isle of Wigfit. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 29 
 
 lionable evidences of his faithfulness ; for God blessed his tes- 
 timony, and numerous converts were the seals of his ministry. 
 In addition to the usual and appointed duties of the Sabbath, 
 he visited his flock, and went from house to hou^e, taking care 
 not to make these opportunities the mere occasion of friendly 
 and condescending intercourse, but the means of real improve- 
 ment, and spiritual edification. The children of Brading were 
 also the objects of his tender solicitude. They were in the 
 habit of repairing to him every Saturday for the purpose of 
 religious instruction ; and his memoir of " Little .Jane" records 
 one of the happy results of these youthful meetings. 
 
 Within the parish of Brading was situated the hamlet of Bem- 
 bridge, at the distance of about two miles. To this place Mr. 
 Richmond went once in every week to expound the Scriptures, 
 and to meet those who, through age and infirmity or other causes, 
 were unable to attend the parish church. A chapel of ease has 
 since been erected, and consecrated in the summer of 1827. 
 He had likewise the care of the parish of Yaverland ; and as 
 the scenes of his early piety and zeal cannot bur be interesting 
 to his numerous friends, and the following description presents 
 them vividly to the imagination, we insert it in his own words : — 
 
 " I had the spiritual charge of another parish, adjoining to 
 that in which I resided. It was a small district, and had but 
 few inhabitants. The church was pleasantly situated on a rising 
 bank, at the foot of a considerable hill. It was surrounded by 
 trees, and had a rural, retired appearance. Close to the church- 
 yard stood a large old mansion, which had formerly been the 
 residence of an opulent and titled family ; but it had long since 
 been appropriated to the use of the estate, as a farm house. 
 Its outward aspect bore considerable remains of ancient gran- 
 deur, and gave a pleasing character to the spot of ground on 
 which the church stood. In every direction the roads that led 
 to this house of God possessed distinct but interesting features. 
 One of them ascended between several rural cottages from the 
 sea shore, which adjoined the lower part of the village street. 
 Another winded round the curved sides of an adjacent hill, and 
 was adorned, both above and below, with numerous sheep, feed- 
 ing on the herbage of the down. A third road led to the church 
 by a gently-rising approach, between high banks, covered with 
 young trees, bushes, ivy, hedge-plants, and wild flowers. 
 
 " From a point of land which commanded a view of all these 
 several avenues, I used sometimes for a while to watch my con- 
 gregation gradually assembling together at the hour of Sabbath 
 worship. They were in some directions visible for a considora- 
 
30 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 ble distance. Gratifying associations of thought would form iil 
 my mind, as I contemplated their approach and successive arri- 
 val within the precincts of the house of prayer." 
 
 His reflections on this occasion are thus interestingly ex- 
 pressed : — 
 
 " How many immortal souls are now gathering together to 
 perform the all-important work of prayer and praise — to hear 
 the word of God — to feed upon the bread of life ! They are 
 leaving their respective dwellings, and will be soon united to- 
 gether in the house of prayer. How beautifully does this re- 
 present the effect produced by the voice of ' the good Shepherd,* 
 calling his sheep from every part of the wilderness into his fold I 
 As these fields, hills, and lanes are now covered with men, wo- 
 men, and children, in various directions, drawing nearer to each 
 other, and to the object of their journey^s end ; even so, ' many 
 shall come from the east and from the west, and from the north 
 and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.' " 
 
 In the year 1801, he formed a society at 'trading, which pro- 
 ved an occasion of much benefit ; the rules and regulations 
 being peculiarly calculated to promote order, sobriety and reli- 
 gion. Tnis society met every Wednesday evening, and he 
 himself assumed the office of director.* The members of 
 whom it was composed were such as had derived advantage 
 from his ministry, and were sincerely desirous of advancing ia 
 knowledge and true holiness. A copy of the first address deli- 
 vered to them, has been found among his papers, from which 
 %ve extract the concluding passage : — 
 
 In a word, my dear friends, I consider you all as deeply sensi- 
 ble that the care of the soul is the one thing needful, which if 
 you neglect you will perish ; but which, if you regard with a 
 humble, devout, and sincere heart, God will receive and ac- 
 knowledge you among the number of his children. I hope more 
 will join themselves to our society, who are in this mind and 
 
 * The following regulation will afford a general idea of the character and 
 object of this society : 
 
 " The society will meet every Wednesday evening, when the director will 
 attend, for the purpose of explaining the holy Scriptures, the Liturgy of the 
 Church of England, and other such godly books as he may think useful and 
 profitable for the instruction and edification of the members ; giving them such 
 friendly and Christian exhortation and counsel as each or all of them may 
 require ; answering any questions which they may wish to propose, respecting 
 the meaning and design of the word of God, and their own conduct and reli- 
 gious progress in general ; and joining in prayer with them to Almighty God for 
 a blessing upon themselves, their families, their neighbours, and their country, 
 and the whole Church of God, whererer dispersed in the world." 
 
REV. LEGII RICHMOND. 
 
 SI 
 
 persuasion. It shall be my care to do all in my power to cherish 
 and support you in all virtue and godliness of living ; to com- 
 fort you in affliction, to clear up your doubts, to reprove your 
 faults, encourage your good resolutions, and to be, by God's 
 help, a spiritual pastor among you, to lead you through the 
 pilgrimage of this hfe, to the enjoyment of the glories of Pa- 
 radise. 
 
 " Ml that I now ask, and beseech of you is, that you will be 
 m earnest in your present professions, and strive with heart and 
 soul to persevere in that good road, wherein 1 trust you now are 
 going. And remember how sad will be the lot of those who, 
 having put their hand to the plough, look back again, and are 
 no longer fit for the kingdom of heaven. Be strong then in the 
 Lord, and may his grace preserve you in your good resolutions, 
 and bring you to the full knowledge of the excellency of Jesu? 
 Christ, and give you the greatest of all blessings, forgiveness of 
 sins in this world, and hfe everlasting in the world to come. 
 Ever be it, blessed Lord, now and evermore." 
 
 To the soldiers that were occasionally quartered in that part 
 of the country, he was made highly useful by his preaching. 
 The history of one of these men is remarkable. It is related at 
 length in the Christian Observer," for the year 1802 (p. 772.) 
 Being too long for insertion here, the substance of it is inserted 
 as follows : — 
 
 " A young soldier introduced himself to Mr. Richmond, in 
 company with one of his comrades, begging to know if he 
 would kindly purchase from him a few clergyman's bands, and 
 some manuscript sermons. Being asked by what means they 
 came into his possession, he stated, with much embarrassment, 
 that his history was wholly unknown to his companions in arms-^ 
 but that being thus urged, he would recount the painful circum- 
 stances of his past life. He proceeded to declare that he was 
 the son of a clergyman in Wales — that he had been regularly 
 (wdained, and officiated during three years on a curacy in the 
 county of W ; that disorderly habits, and debts, incur- 
 red without the possibility of discharging them, had brought him 
 at length to ruin and disgrace : and that, to avoid imprisonment, 
 lie had been induced to enlist as a common soldier — that he had 
 served in the last campaign in Holland, and was then about to 
 proceed with the army, in the expedition to Alexandria, under 
 Sir James Abercrombie. He added, that it was to furnish him- 
 self with a ^ew necessaries, that he was led to offer the articles 
 in question for sale. Mr. Richmond having ascertained as far 
 a.? possible, the correctness of his story, purchased them : ahd 
 
32 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 afterwards held a very long conversation with him, on the awful 
 consequences of his past Ufe, and his unfaithfulness to the 
 solemn and sacred engagement he had formerly contracted. 
 The soldier seemed to be more abashed by the disclosure of his 
 history, than impressed with the consciousness of his guilt, and the 
 admonitions that he received. In June, 1802, the comrade who 
 had originally <iccompanied him, once more called on Mr. Rich- 
 mond, and stated that he was just returned from Egypt, and that 
 the young man, in whose welfare he had taken so lively an inte- 
 rest, had fallen in battle, and died a true penitent — that on the 
 evening preceding the engagement of the 21st March, he had 
 been seized with a presentiment that he siiould not survive the 
 event of the following day ; and had commissioned him, (the 
 bearer,) should he be spared to return, to inform Mr. Richmond, 
 that the counsel he had so faithfully given to him, though it had 
 failed at the time to impress him as it ought to have done, had 
 ultimately sunk deep into his conscience, and produced all the 
 effects that he could have wished ; ' tell our dear pastor,' con- 
 tinued he, ' that I owe him more than worlds can repay ; he first 
 opened my heart to conviction, and God has blessed it to repent- 
 ance. Through the unspeakable mercies of Christ, I can die 
 with comfort.' The event that he had prognosticated was 
 
 fulfilled; and it was discovered that poor Mr. E lost 
 
 his life by a cannon ball, at an early period in the action." 
 
 It was in the Isle of Wight that the scene is laid of those 
 popular tracts, composed by Mr. Richmond, the reputation of 
 which is now so widely diffused in all parts of the world. 
 
 His "Dairyman's Daughter" resided at Arreton, a village six 
 miles distant from Brading, where he was in the habit of occa- 
 sionally visiting her, by particular request, during her last fll- 
 ness. Her name was Wallbridge ; and who that has read her 
 history, can repress the emotions that such unaffected piety and 
 sanctified affliction are calculated to awaken ? 
 
 His " Negro Servant" lived in the family of an officer in the 
 neighbourhood. His " Young Cottager" was one of his Sun- 
 day-school children, at Brading, and the first fruits of his mi- 
 nistry in that parish. A.s we shall have occasion to allude to 
 these publications in another part of the memoir, we shall re- 
 strict ourselves to this brief allusion to incidents in the relation 
 of which the author has excited so much interest ; and where 
 the charms of style and beautiful representations of nature are 
 blended with the faithful naricative of facts, and the whole made 
 subservient to the advancement of the cause of scriptural truth. 
 
 Having described him thus engaged in his ministerial duties, 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 33 
 
 shall introduce a letter addressed to his friend, the Rev. Mr. 
 T , expressive of his views and sentiments, within the pe- 
 riod just mentioned. 
 
 " My reading in divinity has been considerable since we last 
 parted. The more 1 attend to the sacred writings, and to the 
 sentiments of the most pious and unprejudiced authors, the 
 more deeply sensible do I feel of the unspeakable importance 
 of religious attainments, both in knowledge, faith, and practice. 
 I am, at the same time, unavoidably led to see how very, very 
 deficiently the Christian scheme is apprehended by the great 
 body of the laity, and preached in many of our pulpits. The 
 force of that admirable charge of Bishop Horsley, 1791, is 
 strongly impressed upon my mind, and fully confirms these sen- 
 timents,* which a diligent perusal of the Bible, of the primitive 
 Fathers, and of the Reformers, had previously excited. 
 
 " It is curious to see with what undisguised simplicity and 
 plainness, many of the doctrines which are now reprobated as 
 enthusiastical, methodistical, and puritanical, are, in one and all 
 these old writers, asserted and maintained. The plain literal 
 sense of our Church Articles, are by them made the fowfydation 
 of every discourse, and of every scriptural exposition ; and the 
 practical faith in the Holy Trinity, is the first, the midd^, and 
 the last end, object, and aim of all they said, all they wrotife, and 
 all they thought. It may be answered, that modern divines ad- 
 mit the truth of these things also ; but if they do, they pxplain 
 the doctrines almost entirely away, and what is principally to be 
 lamented, they do not make them the ground of their sermons. 
 It is nevertheless, a very gratifying circumstance that so many 
 clergymen and laymen have of late adopted an opposite way of 
 preaching and thinking. As my valuable friend and correspond- 
 ent Mr. says in a late letter to me — ' however thinly, 
 
 comparatively speaking, they are sprinkled over the bosom of 
 the Church, yet I trust that the maintainers of the good old 
 principles of the Reformation are daily gaining ground ; and 
 that at this time sound doctrine is oftener preached in many of 
 our parish Churches, than has been the case since the days of 
 Archbishop Laud.'" 
 
 In the year 1801, he was invited to preach the annual Ser- 
 mon, in the Abbey Church at Bath, on the subject of cruelty to 
 the brute creation, in conformity with the will of the Rev. Henry 
 
 * Bishop Horsley had asserted, in tlie above charge, that there was a grievous 
 departure, at that period, from the sound doctrines of the Reformation. See 
 also a similar charge, published about the same time, by the Bishop of Dur- 
 ham. 
 
 4 
 
34 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 Brindley. It is to this circumstance that the following letter 
 alludes. 
 
 "^Brading, March 26, 1801. 
 
 " My dearest Mother, — It gives me real and unspeaka- 
 ble gratification that any thing you observe in me should 
 give you the pleasure you describe ; yet I fear you over- 
 rate me. Daily do I become more and more sensible of 
 my own deficiences ; and when I hear myself praised, my 
 failings and corruptions seem to be magnified in the mir- 
 ror of conscience and conviction. I do feel an earnest and 
 solemn wish to be a real Christian minister of the gospel 
 of Christ; but it is indeed a character too exalted for my 
 expectations of attaining, and unutterable is the responsibility 
 attached to it. To be a Christian at all, in the scriptural sense, 
 is a business of unwearied attention, watchfulness, and labour ; 
 but to be a teacher, an example, a shepherd t<» the flock, requires 
 tenfold circumspection. May God make me what he wishes, in 
 order to form that character; and may no self-sufficiency, care- 
 lessness or presumption, ever lead me to false security, neglect of 
 duty, or inactivity — to all of which we are so prone by nature. 
 In exact proportion as we struggle to rise above our natural pro- 
 pensities. General Satan (as good Doctor Harrington calls 
 him) endeavours not only to stop our progress, but to turn our 
 very improvement into danger, and a snare, by exciting pride 
 and self-satisfaction at what we have been enabled to do. I 
 have no objection to hearing that my preaching excited attention 
 at Bath (though I ought to avoid every thing Hkely to awaken 
 vanity,) because I am convinced that it is not so much from 
 any thing in me, individually speaking, as in the scriptural truths 
 which, by God's grace, I invariably endeavour to advance and 
 expound, that approbation was manifested. I claim no praise, 
 but that of being in earnest ; and when I open the counsel of 
 God to a congregation, I hope I feel anxious for the welfare of 
 my hearers, and really desirous that they should, for their own 
 sakes, ' mark, learn, hear, and inwardly digest, the Holy Scrip- 
 tures,' when explained according to the principles of sound or- 
 thodoxy, and evangehcal truth. And, thus considering sound 
 truth as the matter, and pastoral anxiety as the manner of my 
 preaching, I hope to steer clear of any personal vanity, or silly 
 presumption, in the arts of human eloquence, either written or 
 oratorical. I have no wish to be a popular preacher in any 
 sense but one, viz., as a preacher to the hearts of the 'people. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 35 
 
 « What you tell me respecting my father's inability to do 
 more for me than he does, I firmly believe ; and can conscien- 
 tiously assure you, that I am too grateful for what is done, to 
 complain that more is not done. I cannot sufficiently express 
 my sensations of thankfulness for the uninterrupted kindness 
 which I have ever received from you both. I wish your latter 
 years may receive every consolation from my conduct, which 
 duty and affection can afford you. God forbid I should ever 
 stnke out of my system of divinity that nearly central part of 
 the decalogue, '"honour thy father and mother.' I look forward 
 with £[reat pleasure to your promised visit, which I must, and 
 hereby do, bespeak to be a long one. I will do every thing to 
 make you comfortable ; and have a snug room and bed quite 
 ready for you, and a son's welcome. 
 
 To Mrs, Richmond, Bennet Street, Bath.''' 
 
 His sermon, on the above occasion, was published at the re- 
 quest of the congregation, which circumstance will explain the 
 letter that follows. 
 
 " Brading, March 22, 1802. 
 " My dearest Mother, — The vanity of authorship is pro- 
 verbial, and yet I would fain hope that if I am vain, it is not a 
 vanity of vanities, but a reasonable rejoicing <»n Christian 
 grounds. As I think you will feel an interest in the subject, I 
 will detail a correspondence, which has taken place between 
 your son and Sir Richard Hill, since the publication of the ser- 
 mon on cruelty to animals." 
 
 Copy of a letter to Sir Richard Hill, Bart. : — 
 
 " Eroding, March 13, 1802. 
 Sir, — Although an entire stranger to your person, yet I am 
 not to your character. ' I therefore take the liberty without fur- 
 ther apology, of enclosing you a tract, which I have lately been 
 requested to publish, on a subject which, from the laudable part 
 you took in the debate on the Bull-baiting Bill, three w'inters 
 ago, I believe you to have sincerely at heart. Your known be- 
 nevolence of disposition, regard for the instruction of the poor, 
 and earnest zeal in the cause of religion, preclude my apolo- 
 gizing for sending you a copy on so coarse a paper, not having 
 one of the finer ones in the house. Believe me, with great re- 
 ^:pect and esteem, your very obedient servant, 
 
 ^'Ju Richmond." 
 
36 MDMOIRS OF THE • 
 
 Sir Richard Hill, in reply, to the Rev. L. Richmond :— 
 
 "March 18, 1802. 
 
 " Rev. and dear Sir, — It would not be easy for me to express 
 the pleasure I have received from the perusal of your most ex- 
 cellent discourse on Gen. i. 26. The evangelical, as well as 
 the judicious and striking manner in which you have handled 
 the subject, most forcibly recommend it to every friend of true 
 religion and good order ; and the practical part, being all along 
 enforced on Gospel principles, will, I doubt not, make its way 
 and prevail, where the most earnest exhortations, from lower 
 motives, would be ineffectual. 1 shall very soon furnish myself 
 with a number of copies, printed on each sort of paper. For 
 the coarseness of yours no apology was needful ; a large sum 
 of money is not less acceptable or useful, whether conveyed in 
 a silken or worsted purse. I am happy to inform you that the 
 bill to prevent the savage practice of bull-baiting, will be 
 brought forward again in the course of a few days, and I hope 
 there is no doubt of its success : — the last bill was lost, merely 
 by its friends fancying themselves so secure, that they did not 
 attend to its progress through the House. I will enclose in two 
 covers my published letter to Mr. Windham, on his opposition 
 to the bill to prevent bull-baiting, as it is probable you may not 
 have seen it ; and subscribe myself, with great truth, — Rev. 
 and dear Sir, your most faithful servant, 
 
 " Richard Hill." 
 
 We insert a short extract of a letter addressed to the Rev. 
 Mr. T. It is dated Bath, March 1801. 
 
 " I wish I could give you any adequate idea of the exalted 
 pleasure I have found from being introduced into a circle of 
 religious, accompbshed, and rational people here, with Mrs. H. 
 M. at their head. I think I have received more solid practicaJ 
 knowledge and advantage from the conversations I have almost 
 daily had with different individuals of this respectable party, 
 than from any intercourse I ever enjoyed in my life. I have 
 had the satisfaction of drawing very extensive attention in the 
 pulpit to what I trust are statements of sound doctrine. The 
 acceptance they have met with,' also proves what may be done 
 where the pure truth is preached without disguise, without 
 quaintness, without affectation, and without fear." 
 
 * ***** 
 
 The following letter was written about the same time, to his 
 sister, on her marriage : — 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 37 
 
 Forgive me, my beloved sister, if I express myself with 
 more than customary anxiety, in now writing to you ; related as 
 I am by the nearest' ties of kindred, and by the still more close 
 bonds of love and tender friendship. I feel a lively interest in 
 all which concerns you ; and should be more than commonly 
 happy, if a brother's prayer, and a brother's admonition, should 
 prove in any way conducive to the welfare and advancement of 
 a much-loved sister. 
 
 " I am desirous of seeing and knowing that you will shine in 
 the united characters of wife, mother, mistress, friend, and 
 Christian. I feel truly and unequivocally anxious that you 
 should not, even in appearance, sink into the mere accomplished 
 and elegant woman. I wish you to set a right estimate upon 
 that far more accomplished, and infinitely more useful charac- 
 ter, which exists chiefly within the walls of your own house. 
 Every thing depends on your first outset. By the model which 
 you frame for your conduct this very year, will probably be 
 regulated all your subsequent character and conduct, in every 
 future station and relation of life. 
 
 " You well know the affection, and I trust will not despise 
 the judgment and sentiments of him who speaks thus candidly 
 and frankly to you. I am well persuaded that a young woman, 
 to be truly respectable, must dare to be laudably singular. 
 There always will be a certain description of persons in every 
 place, who will wonder that you can exist without passing your 
 time as they do ; but amongst those whose esteem and opinion 
 alone ought to regulate your own feelings and conduct, the 
 more retired and seldom-to-be-seen wife, whose theatre of real 
 action and real pleasure is within her own house, in the fulfil- 
 ment of sober, useful, and exemplary duties, will ever be most 
 beloved, most respected, and most befriended. 
 
 " By way of immediate occupation of your time and thoughts, 
 allow me to direct them to the relief and benefit of the poor ; 
 not by idle gratuities, but by diligently seeking them out, in- 
 forming yourself of their wants and distresses, and economi- 
 ■zing in superfluities, in order that thereby the poor may abound 
 in needfuls, and you may abound in their blessings. Be sys- 
 tematically charitable, both to their souls and bodies. Promote 
 plans for instruction ; assist in superintending them ; employ 
 yourself in making clothes for them ; and rest not till you have 
 made it a settled and uniform part of your character, to be ac- 
 tively, constantly, and watchfully charitable. 
 
 Let me beg of you to buy the new edition of Hannah 
 More's works, and invariably read them once a rear, particularlv 
 
 4* 
 
38 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 her ' Strictures on Education.' Let me recommend, with the 
 united earnestness of a brother and clergyman, that you will 
 read religious books, and sometimes allow me to be your advi- 
 ser. Be scrupulously attentive to the observance of the sab- 
 bath, both in public and in private, both at church and at home; 
 and in all your pleasures, all your pains, all your employments, 
 prospects, plans, and engagements, remember that the use of 
 this life is to prepare for a better ; and that ' straight is the gate, 
 and narrow is the way that leads to eternal life, and few there 
 be that find it.' Read your Bible, with prayer, daily, under the 
 impression of this awful truth : and may God remember you , 
 my dearest sister, amongst those whom he especially loveth ; 
 and his grace render you, what I wish you may always prove to 
 be, a valued wife, a tender mother, an estimable friend, and a 
 devoted Christian. — Your affectionate brother, 
 
 L. Richmond." 
 
 We now proceed to unfold the more secret recesses of his 
 heart, as developed in a diary, commencing January, 1804, and 
 continued to August of the same year. It is much to be 
 lamented, that it never seems to have been regularly resumed, 
 and that there are only occasional and interrupted docu- 
 ments of this kind found among his papers. A diary, in its 
 spiritual use and character, is a record of the soul's state of 
 feeling, in reference to the all-seeing eye of God ; and there- 
 fore must necessarily be supposed to be the genuine expression 
 of all its inward movements, to the exclusion of every thing 
 that, by any possibility, can be supposed to be deceptive or 
 assumed. In this sense, it is one of the most solemn acts of 
 intercourse that can subsist between the soul and God. It is 
 the exposure of every thought — the confession of every infirmi- 
 ty — the prostration of the soul before a pure and holy Being, 
 in all the depths of self-abasement ; and directed to these im- 
 portant ends, it is like antedating the judicial investigation and 
 sentence of the last great day of the Lord. Good men have 
 differed as to the expediency and necessity of this act ; but the 
 difference, probably, will be found less to regard the principle 
 itself, than the mode of its execution. Duly improved, it may be 
 a powerful check and faithful monitor to every thought, word 
 and deed ; and though a divine power alone can restrain the 
 passions of the heart, and restore it in its wanderings, yet sub- 
 ordinate means, in dependence on this power, are still available, 
 and may be blest in their use ; as the river is composed of tribu- 
 tary streams and rills, and yet all finally direct their course tQ 
 the same wide and expansive ocean. 
 
REV. LEGII RiCHMOiSD. 3i> 
 
 Leaving, therefore, the decision of this question to each 
 man's judgment and conscience, we now lay before the reader 
 the following extracts from the diary to which we have alluded. 
 
 " Jan. 1. A new year is begun, but where is the new heart, 
 and the right spirit? 0, weakness and wickedness ! Preached 
 from Rom. xi. 28, 29 ; and Job xvi. 22. Felt much satisfac- 
 tion, after the morning service, from J and his wife 
 
 proposing to become members of my society. He shed tears of 
 penitence and joy. May God work all for good. In the after- 
 noon, felt something of the fear of man ; but found, as I pro- 
 ceeded, more freedom. O Lord, save me from fear of censure, 
 and love of praise ! Went in the evening to my society at 
 Arreton : few, but meek, humble, and hopeful. Another mem- 
 ber proposed, an infirm old widow. 
 
 " Jan. 3. Uneasy at not having completed another part of 
 -the review of Daubeny.* I am very deficient in steady, perse- 
 vering diligence. Let me think much of this, and learn to set 
 a right value on time. Oh ! how precious ought every hour to 
 be, when each may be the last. Thought much of Cow- 
 per's description of preaching: (Task, Bookii.) God impress 
 it on my heart. B. is buried to-day ; how dreadfully unprepared 
 to meet his God ! How far am I responsible 1 Alas ! how 
 great is the burden of the pastor ! Lord, give me grace to see 
 it, and feel it more and more, and enable me to bear it with a 
 good conscience. I have been delighted, and I hope profited, 
 by Biddulph's funeral sermon on Mr. Drewitt ; oh ! that I were 
 4ike him ! I now wonder that I had not more correspondence 
 with that holy man, I shall ever think with pleasure of my intro- 
 duction to him. God bring us together at the last. I trust my 
 resolutions gain strength. 0 God, in thy mercy strengthen me I 
 May my thoughts now close with blessed Drewitt, and sink to 
 peacefulness with a blessing on the meditation. 
 
 ** Jan. 4. Received the Christian Observer ; my fourth 
 letter on Kipling there ;| surely it is conclusive, yet what will 
 not prejudice distort ? Preserve me, 0 my God ! in the wiles 
 of controversy, from the neglect of practical religion within. 
 It is not Calvin, nor Arminius, nor Cranmer, but Christy who is 
 the Saviour, and his name only be adored. 
 
 * He here alludes to his review of Daubeny's Vindiciat Ecclesi<B Anglicana, 
 of which we shall have occasion to speak in a subsequent part. It was inserted 
 in the " Christian Obsener." 
 
 t This is another review in which he was engaged. It was published in the 
 " Christian Observer" for 1804, under the signatures of Academicus, and a Cu- 
 tate of the South. 
 
40 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 ^^Jan. 6. A beautiful frosty morning. Teach me, 0 Lord -I 
 from the beauties of nature, to learn the beauties of grace. Every 
 returning morning reminds me what a mercy it is i am still alive ; 
 and have space and time given me to repent and believe. Take 
 my heart, O God ! into thy keeping, and then it will be safe. If it 
 be thy good pleasure to rescue me from temporal perplexity, let 
 my gratitude appear ; if not, let it be ground for submission and 
 patient resignation. With thee, I cannot do ill ; without thee, 
 I cannot do well. Heard Nugent's morning prayers. May he 
 learn early the lesson, which I for so many years neglected, and 
 now perform so unworthily. Prayer is the breath of faith. 
 • " Jan. 7. Surprised by a letter from Hannah More, to invite 
 me to succeed Mr. Drewitt, at Cheddar, or to recommend a 
 curate. Oh, I am unworthy, could it be brought about. Yet 
 what a field to act upon. Lead me, 0 God, to that which is 
 right. Shall I make any overtures to remove there or not 1 It 
 has filled me with mingled contemplation and solicitude. Is it 
 a call from God, or ought 1 rather to do his work here 1 Direct 
 my heart, O God, from doubts and wanderings, into thy paths. 
 
 " Jan. 8, Sunday. Snow and sleet. How cold are my affec- 
 tions ! like this season. Warm my heart, O Lord ! till it burn 
 with the flames of devotion. Compose my thoughts into holy 
 meditation, and let not the events of the day destroy them. 
 
 " Preached on the Epiphany, and on Christ among the doc- 
 tors in the temple. 
 
 " My heart heavy in reflecting how unworthy I am to thick 
 ever of succeeding Mr. Drewitt : to be placed in such a parish, 
 with such neighbours and friends as that country would afford, 
 
 might be an unspeakable benefit to me, and my dear M ; 
 
 but I hardly dare think of it. Lord direct me for the best. I 
 am a poor, weak, irresolute, sinful creature ; without thee, I 
 can do nothing. 
 
 "Jaw. 10. What an awful idea is eternity . am I prepared 
 to encounter it 1 ' Oh, spare me a little, that I may recover 
 my strength before I go hence, and be no more seen V Set- 
 tle my opinions steadfastly, and above all, my affections on thy- 
 self, 0 Lord ! Have mercy on the dear children whom thou 
 hast given me, and may I give them back unto thee in Jesus 
 Christ, their and my Saviour. I fear I have not taught N. all 
 I ought, and of which he is capable. Let me lay this to heart, 
 and recommend him to God in prayer. 
 
 " Much perplexed what to say to Mrs. More. Surely if 
 vanity wanted food, it is here — to be solicited by a Hannah 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 41 
 
 More to supply the place of a Drewitt ! But a sense of unwor- 
 thiness, thank God, represses emotions like these. 
 
 "Jan. 11. Much indisposed by a very severe cold; but 
 alas ! how much more sick in the inner man. I have nearly 
 finished this month's portion for the ' Christian Observer.' May 
 I grow daily more diligent, pious, and wise unto salvation, through 
 God's blessing on my studies. 
 
 " Jan. 13. Better in body : I thank thee, 0 God ; but there is 
 much in my mind that wants healing. Oh! thou Redeemer of 
 souls, and physician of hearts, purchase me entirely to thyself, 
 and heal my di.-^eases. I have sent off my packet to the Chris- 
 tian Observer. The world tights against me, the flesh within 
 me, and Satan both within and without. How shall I conquer^ 
 but in Christ Jesus ? Help me to prepare, O Lord, for the ser- 
 vice of thy sanctuary ; and direct me to such thoughts and 
 words as shall edify my hearers, and reach my own heart to a 
 good purpose. 
 
 " Ja/i 14. One fortnight more, and I shall be thirty-two in 
 years by nature, but how old in grace ? Sloth, detested sloth, 
 how does it injure my advancement ! Would to God I might 
 now break all bonds, and fly in heart and soul to the pos- 
 session of my God. There are moments when all heavea 
 seems open before me ; and others, when I tremble over the pit 
 of sorrows. 
 
 "Jan. 15. The Sabbath is ended, I preached on the rea- 
 son why Christ delivered his doctrine in parables ; Matt. xiii. 
 10, 11. A.t Yaverland, read the Homily on the time and place 
 of prayer. Went to Arreton ; my excellent though humble 
 friend, J. W. was there. I pray God I might sit at his feet in 
 the kingdom of heaven : I know no such other Christian here. 
 Would to God I were like him. I found much comfort with my 
 society. Returned in thunder, Hghtning, and rain. Thought 
 of death and of judgment. Oh, awful meditation ! Let me 
 examine my heart on its faith, hope, and love. Help me, 0 
 <jrod ! to pray ; and so may thy blessing rest on me and mine. 
 
 " Jan. 16. Another week and another mercy. ' Oh, teach 
 me to number my days, that I may apply my heart unto wisdom.' 
 Why am I alive 1 Why have I space to repent, when so many 
 are cut ofl*? Who makes me to differ, either in outward or 
 inward circumstances ? Oh, my Lord, and my God ! to thee I 
 owe every thing ; yea, myself also. Lot me then speedily pay 
 the debt. 
 
 What method shall I take to cure my spiritual slothfulness? 
 
42 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 There must be a struggle and agony — heaven must be taken 
 with violence. 
 
 " Day after day elapses. — Oh, time! oh, eternity! In spite 
 of sorrows, calms and relaxations sometimes steal on me. Let 
 me not deceive myself with a false peace. Sometimes I am 
 tempted to doubt whether I am a real Christian. 0 teach me, 
 my God, to answer this question with a right conscience. 
 
 " Jan. 17. I feel much uneasiness at not making more pro- 
 gress in the right way. The unfruitful tree shall be cut down 
 and burned. Have mercy on me, and all my family, according 
 to thy goodness, 0 Lord! Help me to form a right judgment, 
 bind my affection to the truth, and so let my life shew it forth. 
 Often, as my birth-day approached, have I made resolutions of 
 a new life ; but there has always been an enemy within and 
 without, to prevail against me. 
 
 " Much pleased with Dr. Jackson, on the Catholic church — 
 a curious and beautiful mean, between Arminia«ism and high 
 Calvinism. Give me a firm and resolute heart, 0 God ! even 
 such an one as thou wilt accept. 
 
 " Wrote to Hannah More, dubiously. Lord, direct me to 
 choose for the best. 
 
 "Jaw. 18. This day, with thy blessing, I shall go to feed 
 my sheep at Bembridge. Grant me to do so with a faithful and 
 a single heart. I always look upon that society, as a humble 
 ground for hope that the Lord means to do good through me ; 
 yet how often do I perform that duty with slothfulness. Give - 
 me, O God, more will, and strength, and grace, and power, and 
 blessing, and success ; and teach me to judge (if it so please 
 thee) by the state of my people, of my own. Provide Cheddar 
 with a successor to Drewitt, after thine own heart; and increase , 
 the number of true pastors, and true sheep in thy pasture. 
 
 " Jmi. 19. How vain are all attempts to find peace in aught 
 but the Gospel! How the world steals upon the mind, and 
 usurps the throne of God. * Video meliora proboque, deteriora 
 sequor.* Make me more discreet and considerate in the ma- 
 nagement of my property. Let justice and generosity be equally 
 and forcibly remembered. I find my prayers languid and luke- 
 warm to-day. Why is this? The fault must lie within. 
 
 " Jan. 20. Little Mary in a very high fever ; Nugent begin- 
 ning to have one. Teach me so to bear these trials, that they 
 may be truly profitable unto me. 
 
 " Jan. 24, I^et me impress on my mind the value of time, 
 and resolve and act accordingly. Let me often reflect on in) 
 
TIEV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 43 
 
 wife's and children's souls, as well as my own ; and never forget 
 the spiritual welfare of my flock. 
 
 Mary excessively weak — Nugent worse. Keep my heart, 
 0 God ! or I shall be soon overwhelmed. Grant me thy bless- 
 ing, 0 God! 
 
 "Jaw. 25. Letter from Mr. Wilberforce. How beautiful a 
 sight is riches united with godliness. Yet who that has the latter 
 is not truly possessed of the former ? If the weather should 
 permit my going to Bembridge, prosper my endeavour among 
 the people, 0 Lord ! and may their prosperity be mine. 
 
 " — 27. An affecting letter from my mother to my wife, ex- 
 horting to fortitude and patience, in case it should please God 
 to take our sweet little Mary to himself. Yiay we find it to be 
 for our good, which ever way the righteous God shall ordain. 
 Let me reflect much on this matter — and be thou with me, O 
 my God ! in all my prayers and supplications. 
 
 " — 29. The Lord's sabbath and my birth-day. O Al- 
 mighty God ! sanctify this day in my heart : herein and hence- 
 forth may I rest ft-om sin, and spiritual sorrow, except that sor- 
 row which worketh repentance unto salvation. 
 
 I have preached on the parable, Matt. xx. 1 ; and from 
 Eiph. i. 7, on redemption. 
 
 " Had some interesting conversation with J. W. and E. C. 
 Went to Arreton — Comfort and peace. My child rather better. 
 God bless us all, and make us to know what means peace with 
 thee. 
 
 " The barometer rose an inch and a half in twenty-four hours. 
 
 " Jan. 30. The risings and fallings of the barometer, and 
 the consequent changes of weather, remind me of the risings 
 and fallings of my own spirit. This day some friends are coming 
 to keep my birth-day : when will friends of another kind cele- 
 brate my birth-day into the life of glory? Ten pounds from Mr. 
 A\ilberforce for the poor. Holy man! would I resembled thee. 
 
 " — 31. May God strengthen me to keep my birth-day re- 
 solutions ; I am very weak and unstable. 
 
 " A momentary fit of anger, which, blessed be God, I imme- 
 diately tranquillized, and sought present reconciliation. Let the 
 fear of God's a?iger ever make me afraid of wy own. 
 
 " Feb. I. T am studying the Augsburg Confession on Justi- 
 fication. It appears decisive against Daubeny. Oh! for a full 
 application of the doctrine to my own soul. 
 
 " Met my society at Bembridge. The occasion profitable. 
 Returned in a storm. May these meetings prove a solid and 
 permanent advantage to all and to me. 
 
4.4 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 2. When I reflect on my unfruitfulness, I tremble/ 
 Hours, days, weeks, years roll on, and still so much is to be 
 done. 
 
 " I have looked into the controversy between Daubeny and 
 Overton. Faults on both sides. But there is a controversy 
 between me and my God, where the fault is all on one side. 
 Who shall judge between us ? O Christ ! be my advocate, yea, 
 my surety, and I shall not fear thee, when thou shalt appear as 
 my judge. 
 
 " Feb. 7. Much ado about nothing, and little done about the 
 great thing. Oh, let thy mercy be shown to me, by enabling 
 me to show mercy to myself! When I think of what I have 
 been, what I am, what I shall be, — the idea fills me with hope- 
 ful fear, and fearful hope. Let me think of my sermons, my 
 soul, my family, my relations, my friends, my parish, my Saviour, 
 and my God ; and thus close my meditation to-night with prayer. 
 
 *' — 9. Dreamed a dream, full of confusion and danger ; 
 useful hints may be drawn rationally from dreams, so far as they 
 may be considered as resulting from the state and frame of the 
 body, and the inward customary state of the mind. Dreams 
 are for the most part the uninterrupted thoughts of the soul in 
 sleep. Oh, my God ! may my waking thoughts and my sleep- 
 ing imaginations all become full of thee ! 
 
 — 10. I find a strong inclination to false fancy, as if some 
 change in my worldly state and residence were to bring about a 
 correspondent one in my spiritual condition. Satan struggles, 
 together with the flesh, to keep up the dangerous phantom. Art 
 thou not here, 0 my God ! and is not mine office here ? and has 
 nqt my soul helps sufficient? Oh, yes ! give me strength to 
 resist this, and to seek thee here and now. Oh ! let me watch 
 as well as pray, lest I enter into temptation. 
 
 '* Feb. 11. This day is to be an eclipse of the sun. What 
 a beautiful emblem of those eclipses of the soul, which some- 
 times hide the face of God from the sons of earth. Oh, revive 
 me with thy presence, my God ! even thy effectual and abiding * 
 presence. I have been meditating on the parable of the good 
 Samaritan, in a spiritual application, with a view of preaching on 
 it. May both its literal and mystical sense shine forth in rae. 
 
 To-morrow is thy day, O God of Hosts ! may I sanctify it, 
 and may my words be blessed to the hearts of my hearers. 
 Enable me to speak from the heart to the heart. 
 
 — 15. Ash- Wednesday. Is this truly so to me? Do I 
 mourn in dust and ashes for my sins ? I want the spirit of mor- 
 tification and self-denial. Enable me to preach to my people 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 45 
 
 Without fear of man, and with the love of God in my D>yii 
 heart. 
 
 Oh, mv God ! guide, direct, sanctify and bless me, and all 
 inine and all thine. 
 
 " — 16. How weak, frail, and inconstant a creature is man ; 
 ' and of men, myself most deplorably so. . Sometimes my de- 
 sires and resolutions run mountams high ; and then-I grow faint, 
 and the stream of my affections is muddied and thick. Let me 
 think of my children and my household, and of their spiritual 
 welfare ; and not cleave in heart to an}- one temptatiort thrown 
 in my way by the world. 
 
 "The organ proposal .negatived. I feel the benefit of a 
 momentary disappointment: it is physic to the soul. " How 
 every thing tends to convince me of the folly and wickedness of 
 seelung comfort in the creature. 0 blessed Creator ! when 
 shall I be thine in spirit and in truth ? 
 
 " Feb, 17. Harassed with foolish thoughts. I grow more 
 and more ashamed of myself, that such things can lay hold of 
 • ny heart, and that I should have such deadness towards heaven. 
 6 earth, earth, eai th ! hear the word of the Lord.' 
 
 "I have been to . Bembridge, and read Burder's' poetical 
 abridgement of the Pilgrim's Progress, with profit and delight 
 to us all. How much more am I in my element, among my 
 little flock, than scheming in the world. Drank tea at John 
 IVheier's ; his cottage is God's palace. 
 
 " — 20. Let me reflect on the fleetness of time, and on the 
 uncertainty of my life. Drewitt as taken away just at ray 
 age — the hand of death may be close : oh, what folly to ima- 
 gine it at a distance ! May I then die daily. 
 
 "Received religious books to the value of 15/. from Mr. 
 Thornton, to distribute in my parish. God be thanked for such 
 friends to me and mine. ^ • 
 
 " Feb, 21. I have strangely neglected the . review. ' I pray 
 God to give me strength to go on- with it, and to think and write 
 to his glory. ]My inward and bosom sin preys sadly upon me. 
 I beseech thee, O my God ! to mak.e me a new creature ; . i& that 
 respect most especially, give me a new heart and a right spirit. 
 
 '* — 24. How soon the best plans degenerate into formahty, 
 and how often Satan transforms himself into an angel of h^ht. 
 ^Vhat a fight, race, and struggle,' the Christian warfare is ! May 
 I so fight, run, and strive, that I may obtain. 
 
 — 26. A serene fine morning is an emblem of rest — rest 
 l om storms and rain ; how ought I to seek an earnest within of 
 that ' rest which rcmaineth for the people of God.' In all mv 
 
 5 
 
46 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 ministrations this day — m the sanctuary, the houses the closet, 
 may all be to thee, and for thee, and by thee. I feel my own 
 deficiencies daily more and more ; 0 God ! may I feel them till 
 I lose them. 
 
 " — 27. T every day feel more the truth of the doctrine, 
 that the flesh and spirit strive contrary wise against each other. 
 Excuses, apologies, procrastinations, delays, all proceed from 
 this. 
 
 " — 29. I perceive too much compliance with worldly com- 
 pany and conversation ; oh, my soul, if I give way to this, my 
 usefulness will be much diminished. Let me often remember 
 that I renounced the world at baptism. 
 
 " JS/larch 4. he sabbath is over. I preached on the strong 
 man armed ; and from 1 Cor. i. 23, introducing a homily. 
 
 " I wish my children could sins: the praises of God : may 
 their learnmg music have this end and aim, both in themselves 
 and me. 
 
 " — 6. Like the Israelites of old, I find myself wandering 
 in the wilderness of sin. Yet O my God ! if thou art my guide 
 and light, by day and night, all will be well. 
 
 " — 7. ']'he beauty of such a morning as this should be an 
 emblem of the life of God in my soul. What is mere animal 
 life without this ? Oh ! break my rebellious spirit, and bring the 
 inner man into true subjection to thee. 
 
 *' — 10. I am meditating a sermon, on drawing water from 
 the wells of salvation. Let me ever keep it in faithful remem- 
 brance, that I preach to my own heart first, and then to my 
 people's. I have been arranging the diflferent texts which de- 
 scribe Gospel graces and promises, under the emblem of water. 
 I must be more and more urgent in drawing from the fountain 
 of God's word. 
 
 " — 12. One day nearer death and eternity. Lift up my 
 heart, 0 God ! in earnest prayer for real blessings. Let me be 
 more desirous of graces than gifts, and yet remember, both are 
 from thee. 
 
 March 16. A thick fog this morning. Is this the only 
 fog 1 On looking over my diary, I see much to lament. What 
 a map of frailty ! O, my Redeemer, how shall I estimate the 
 infinite value of that blood of thine, which was shed for sin. 
 What are my time, reading, learning, memory, situation, influ- 
 ence, authority, money, and other various abilities, of mind and 
 body, but so many talents lent me by God, of which I must 
 speedily render an account ? Have I any talents for the minis- 
 
UEV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 47 
 
 try? Do I use them as not abusing them ? Are they with a 
 single eye and heart consecrated to the honour of God ? 
 
 " — 17. I plainly perceive that the Lord has permitted me 
 to suffer a derehction, as a just punishment for too much care- 
 lessness ; but 0 ! my Lord Jesus, let me see the light of thy 
 countenance. Fix my roving wishes, and nail them to thy 
 cross; and oh ! let me remember that no flower can blow^ in 
 Paradise, which is not transplanted from Gethsemane ; no one 
 can taste of the fruit of the tree of life, that has not tasted of 
 the fruits of the tree of Calvary. ^ 
 
 " — 18. A day of rest. Rest thou, O my soul ! from vanity 
 and the world. Fix thyself on the cross, and there muse and 
 contemplate, till thou art filled with the theme. 
 
 — 24. I purpose to preach five evening lectures next week, 
 on the progress, nature, and extent of C hrist's suftbrings. May 
 the subject animate my soul, and through grace give life to my 
 weak faith. 
 
 " Lord dead ! and thus end all hopes of preferment (as 
 
 it is called) from that quarter. How absurd to build on man ! 
 "Wherever the Lord designs me to do good, he will keep or 
 place me ^ and in him all is right, and as it should be. 
 
 " JSlarch 26. How many unforeseen events crowd upon 
 my attention ; what a strange busy scene is this, and how it 
 strives to ateal the heart from God ! 
 
 " — 27. I feel much dissatisfied with myself. Lord, what 
 am I, that thou shouldst so regard me ? A worm, a vile worm 
 of the dust. I am to preach to-night a lecture on Christ's suf- 
 ferings. What do I suffer for him ? 
 
 " — 30. Good- 'Friday. I bless God that my first act has 
 been weeping for thy sorrows, O my Saviour !'' 
 
 It is impossible to peruse the foregoing extracts without a 
 deep conviction of the smcerity and earnestness of the writer. 
 The heart seem- to be unfolded before us, stripped of the illu- 
 sions of self-love, which are so apt to mingle in the estimate 
 that we form of ourselves ; and conscience is armed with all 
 the authority of a judge and pronounces its impartial verdict. 
 
 We see in his internal conflicts the struggles between the 
 two opposing principles, " the flesh and the spirit " the strivings 
 of inward corruption, and the aspirations of the soul towards 
 God. The feelings of every renewed heart will harmonise with 
 this description ; though the accurate observer will not fail to 
 remark, that the full triumphs of faith and hope were yet want- 
 ing, and thMt stability, which time and experience can alone be- 
 
48 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 stow : for though the principle which renews the heart is marked 
 throughout by circumstances which ascertain its reahty, its effects 
 and influences are always progressive. The reader who is less 
 familiar with these things, may here learn a most instructive 
 lesson. He may not compiehend the doctrine of conversion — 
 he may know nothing of the conflicts of the soul — nothing of 
 the two principles within, alternately striving for the mastery — 
 nothing of that jealousy over the heart, and that deep conviction 
 of its depravity, expressed in the Diary of Mr. Richmond. Let 
 him then examine the fact here presented to his notice ; he sees 
 a man undergoing a visible and remarkable change in his views 
 and conduct, and his principles and affections directed to high 
 and holy objects, — the reality of the principle attested by the 
 reality of its effects, and inward grace illustrated by outward 
 holiness. Let him remember, that the conversion, so strikmgly 
 exhibited in the case of Mr. Richmond, is no less needed by 
 himself — that it is indispensable to his admission into the abodes 
 of peace and glory ; and that if heaven be a prepared place for " 
 a prepared people, and a fitness for its enjoyments be essential 
 to their possession, there must be a knowledge of this principle, 
 an inward experience of its power, and an outward evidence of 
 its existence in the life, before he can have a well-grounded as- 
 surance of a happy immortality ; for the spirit of heavenly in- 
 spiration has recorded, in characters never to be obliterated, 
 " except ye be converted, ye shall in no wise enter into the 
 kingdom of heaven." 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Rdaiion of circumstances occurring during the i^eriod of the 
 foregoing chapter. 
 
 The plan of the preceding chapter having restricted us to the 
 illustration of a particular principle and its effects, we now pro- 
 ceed to notice what occurred within the period that has just been 
 detailed. We have already alluded to the sermon preached by 
 Mr. Richmond at Bath, " On cruelty to the brute creation," and 
 to the publication of that discourse, at the request of the con- 
 gregation. As the attention of the legislature has of late years 
 iDcen often directed to this subject, w e think the following ex- 
 tract will not be deemed altogether without interest. 
 
 This dominion over the creatures was given to Adam, whilst 
 the likeness of God shone forth in him ; consequently it was u 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 49 
 
 mel'ciful dominion. It was a sovereignty designed to be exer- 
 cised with every possible kindness of treatment, which the grate- 
 ful and benevolent temper of man, in his state of primitive 
 righteousness, could suggest. Hence we are enabled to deduce 
 the right of the inferior creatures to kindness of treatment, from 
 a most satisfactory and unerring source of argument, no less 
 than an explicit revelation of God's will, coeval with the founda- 
 tion of the world itself. The merciful design of God in making 
 man the lord of the creation, is mercifully manifest; l^or such 
 was the hohness of man's heart, such the purity of hi? affections 
 before the fall, that every creature subjected to his rule was as- 
 sured of being happy. The intention of God. whose loving 
 kindness is over all his works, was fully accomplished by ap- 
 pointing man, such as he was whilst in Paradise, to be the inter- 
 mediate instrument of his jjoodness towards them. Made in 
 the express image of an holy and merciful God, x^dam, like his 
 Maker, was holy and merciful too." 
 
 We might here have noticed another sermon, published by 
 him two or three years prior to this period, entitled, " Reflections 
 suggested by the close of the year," which passed into a fourth 
 edition. It abounds with impressive remarks, and strong ap- 
 peals to the young and to the old, on the shortness and uncer- 
 tainty of human Ufe; but his religious views not having then at- 
 tained the maturity and correctness by which they w ere after- 
 wards characterized, we forbear making any extracts from it. 
 
 The religion of Mr. Richmond, though it engaged his most 
 earnest and anxious thoughts, had no tinge of gloom or austerity. 
 He was at all times cheerful ; and the following letter, addressed 
 to his aunt about this period, inclosing his protile, is an instance 
 of that playfulness of humour in which he was often accustomed 
 to indulge. 
 
 ''Brading, Feb. 10, 1803. 
 " My dearest Aunt, — Being unwilling to trust mere pen and 
 paper to make excuse for my long silence, I have sent a repre- 
 sentative to do it for me ; humbly conceiving that a shadon^ of 
 an apology would be best made by a shadow of a man. Now. 
 my dear aunt, unsubstantial as a shadow is, it may nevertheless 
 be the means of creating a very solid idea of the thing signified. 
 At all events, it is better than nothing ; more especially as this sha- 
 dow possesses (what other shadows do not) a stationary faculty; 
 and I do apprehend, that whether the sun shines or not, and whether 
 a candle be or be not in the room, the said shadowy gentleman 
 will not quit your fireside without leave, if you think him worthy 
 of being once placed there. It is true, that from the very con- 
 
 5* 
 
50 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 stitution of his nature, he rather looks from than cit you — but 
 what then? A man's heart may look one way, whilst his eyes 
 turn another; and I beg you to take it for granted, that he is 
 thinking very much about you, notwithstanding the imperfection 
 of his bodily frame impedes his treating you with a full stare. 
 If you please, you may fancy him in the pulpit, and that your pew 
 happens to be rather on one side of him, which will fully account 
 for his looking straight forward ; as imagining that his admonir 
 tions and reproofs are less wanted in the pew on his right hand, 
 than in many other parts of the church. It may, indeed, seem 
 somewhat strange that any one, who has renounced (or at least, 
 as a parson ought to be supposed to have renounced) all dealings 
 with the black art, should send a blacJi gentleman, as an ambassa- 
 dor and representative. But strange, or not strange, so it is : 
 and here he comes, and begs leave to say, that he is generally 
 considered as bearing a strong resemblance to his master ; upon 
 the strength of which plea, he chiefly hopes for a favourable 
 reception at your hands." 
 
 The following lines were written on the occasion of the los& 
 of a young midshipman and nine sailors, belonging to his majes- 
 ty's ship. Leviathan, who were unfortunately drowned, not far 
 from his residence, in the Isle of Wight, in the year 1804 : 
 
 Hark to a Toice that sounds from ocean's caves, 
 Ye mortals, who in fancied safety sleep ! 
 They that in ships o'erpass the stormy waves, 
 See and declare God's wonders in the deep. 
 
 Warri'd by our sudden fate, learn heaven to prize ; 
 Earth's pleasures fade, her riches quickly flee : 
 Death in one awful moment clos'd our eyes, 
 Thou know'st not but the next may summon thee. 
 
 We add some further specimens of his poetical efforts ; — 
 
 A BIRTH-DAY THOUGHT, 
 
 My birth-day of nature I've oftentimes kept, 
 
 And rejoic'd in the revels of youth ; 
 Yet 'twas all but a dream, for I slumber'd and slept, 
 
 Quite a stranger to God and his truth. 
 
 \ 
 
 But he pitied my soul, I awoke from my sleep. 
 
 And he saved me in infinite love : 
 A new birth-day my Saviour then taught me kc^p, 
 
 Fer again I was born from above. 
 
 And now I believe that the God of all peace 
 
 Will be mine till with age I am hoary ; 
 But if angels rejoiced at my birth-day of grace. 
 
 How they'll sing on my birth-day of glory 1 I.. li. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 51 
 
 No cloud can overshadow a true Christian, but his faith will 
 tliscern a rainbow in it." — Bp. Home. 
 The same idea versified : — 
 
 What though a cloud o'ershade my sight^ 
 
 Big with aflliction's tear ; 
 Yet Faith, amidst the drops that fall, 
 
 Discerns a rainbow there, L, K. 
 
 Epitaph on the death oi* his own infant ; 
 
 This lovely bud, so young, so fair, 
 
 Call'd hence by early doom, 
 Just came to shew how sweet a flower, , 
 
 In Paradise would bloom. 
 
 By a reference to the Diary, it will be seen that an allusior^ 
 \vas made to Mr. Richmond's review of the late Archdeacon 
 Daubeny's Vindici(Z Ecclesice Anglicance.^ This critique, writ- 
 ten in the year 1804, and inserted in the Christian Observer, ' 
 claims a just title to distinction among productions of this class; 
 •whether we consider the ability and conclusiveness of its rea- 
 soning, the extensive acquaintance that it manifests with the 
 writings of the Reformers, and with the genuine principles and 
 doctrines of the Church of England, or the conciliatory spirit 
 in which it is written. Controversy is here stripped of the acri- 
 monious spirit which too often disgraces its pages ; and truth i^ 
 pursued without violating the law of charity. By a writer in 
 the Critical Review for June, 1805, this critique is called "the 
 most respectable" work which has yet come before him. *' In 
 dehvering this opinion," he declares himself to have been " in- 
 fluenced by a regard to the author's experience and learning on 
 the matters in dispute, to the soundness of his principles, to 
 his talents as a reasoner, and to the moderation and good tem- 
 per with which he expresses himself." He adds, that the author 
 " has manifested a considerable acquaintance with the writings 
 . f the Reformers, and the history of the religious opinions of 
 ueir day ; and that he has successfully exposed some errors of 
 .Mr. Daubeny, and has thrown out several remarks, which may 
 .veil Reserve the attention of that gentleman." That the reader 
 may be fully in possession of the circumstances of this contro- 
 versy, it is necessary to state that the Rev. Mr, Overton had 
 written a work, entitled, " the True Churchman Ascertained," in 
 which he undertakes to vindicate that portion of the clergy, 
 usually designated Evangelical, from the charges and insinua- 
 
 * See p. 59. 
 
52 
 
 MEMOtRS OF THK 
 
 tions of their opponents ; and to prove the priority of their claiiri^ 
 to the title of true churchmen, from their stricter adherence to 
 the real doctrines of the church. In the prosecution of this 
 object, the real sense of the articles and doctrines of the Re- 
 formers is investigated and appealed to ; and the conclusion 
 then drawn is, that, by a reference to this standard, a very serious 
 defection will be found to have taken place, among many of the 
 clergy, from the doctrines of their own church, and from the 
 principles established at the Reformation. A maw bold enough to 
 advance a charge hke this, must naturally have expected to create 
 a host of adversaries, and must have looked for support, under 
 such a conflict, to the sincerity of his motives, and the supposed 
 authority of his facts and evidence. It is impossible, how- 
 ever, to peruse this book, and not to acknowledge the great 
 research, the acuteness of argument, the able exposition of the 
 doctrines and principles of the Church of England, and the 
 methodical arrangement manifested by the author, in the execu- 
 tion of his work*^ which, if properly revised, and purified from 
 some of the defects imputed to it, might still be made highly in- 
 strumental to the removal of many doctrinal errors in the present 
 day. Many living authors were specified by name on this occa- 
 sion, and extracts quoted from their writings, as furnishing unde«- 
 niable testimony of a departure from sound doctrine. Mr. 
 Daubeny being classed, and in some respects rather unjustly, 
 with others, whose sentiments were more reprehensible than 
 those he professed, came forward on his own behalf, and on that 
 of a large body of the clergy^ to vmdicate himself and them 
 from the charge of being corrupters of sound doctrine, and 
 produced his " Vindicias Ecclesise Anglicanae," in reply. It is 
 this last work which gave rise to the critique of Mr. Richmond. 
 Without entering at large into the subject, we shall confine our- 
 selves to the selection of those portions of it, where the interests 
 of sound faith and vital religion seem to be most at issue. 
 
 Though Mr. Daubeny seems in some places to distinguish 
 between baptismal and spiritual regeneration, there are otlier 
 passages, where he appears to consider them contemporaneous 
 and inseparable, and declared to be so in the judgment of our 
 own church. On this subject, Mr. Richmond remarks — " as to 
 the expressions which Mr. Daubeny brings forward, as proofs 
 that the church considers baptism and regeneration to be syno- 
 nymous ; we would observe, that the church is usually made to 
 speak in the name and in the character of that part of it, which 
 truly believes and partakes of her saving privileges ; and when 
 assertions are made as to the efficacy of the sacraments, the 
 
REV. LEGH RtCHSIOiND. 
 
 53 
 
 blessing of church communion, the state of the departed, and 
 other important articles of Christian hope and beUef, whether it 
 be in the form of pubUc prayer, homiUes, articles, apologies, or 
 catechisms, it is presumed that all who unite in the use of her 
 forms of worship, and are not, hy open and known dtlinquency, 
 worthy of excommunication, are really such as we hope and pray 
 ihey shotdd be. There is clearly a very wide distinction between 
 the expression of a general hope, and a determination as to each, 
 individual case. Without the former, no pubhc forms can be 
 drawn up ; but we cannot hazard the latter, without wholly mis- 
 taking the nature of the Christian covenant. 
 
 " The Church of England, in her office of infant baptism^,. ' 
 certainly presumes on the regeneration of every baptized child. 
 But she does the same, in the office for those of riper years, 
 respecting every adult who is baptized. In the latter case, how- 
 ever, it is clearly a charitable presumption ; and the exact paral- 
 lehsm of the two forms furnishes good ground for supposing 
 that it is the same in the former. If regeneration is to be con- 
 sidered as always accompanying the rite of baptism, we shall 
 be brought to the dilemma of admitting that an insincere adult, 
 who, though he professes, yet does not- possess the requisites of 
 faith and repentance, must, nevertheless, be regenerated without 
 either ; contrary to the express doctrine of scripture and of the 
 church." 
 
 This explanation, if rightly considered, would solve the diffi- 
 culty on this much agitated subject. It is the principle which 
 pervades all our services ; nor can they be understood, or defend- 
 ed, on any other supposition. They are framed throughout on 
 the presumption that all her worshippers are sincere, and as 
 such, she addresses them in terms appropriate to true believers. 
 If we examine the construction of the services of the church, 
 and study their design and import, we shall see that whether it 
 be in the rite of baptism — of confirmation — of the sacrament 
 of the Lord's supper — in the solemnization of matrimony — in 
 the visitation of the sick — or in the final close of all earthly offi- 
 ces, the burial of the dead ; — the language of devotional feeling 
 is indiscriminately put into the mouth of the living ; that of faith 
 and hope, is expressive of her sentiments for the dead. If truth 
 seem to be somewhat violated by this arrangement, because it 
 is impossible to suppose that all are partakers of the character 
 and privileges ascribed to them, we should bear in mind that 
 the defect, if it be right to employ such a term, is in fact a defect 
 of discipline, rather than an imperfection in the constitution and 
 design of the church. Nor can the formularies of public woj- 
 
54 
 
 MRMOIRS OP THE 
 
 ship be correctly modelled on any other principle than that now 
 apparent in them. The outward profession is the testimony to 
 the church, and the warrant for all her declarations : the inward 
 experience is left to the eye and judgment of God ; and thus 
 presuming that her worshippers mean what their presence and 
 profession are supposed to imply, she charitably appropriates to 
 each the language of promise and privilege ; leaving to every 
 man's conscience to perform the faithful office of an approving 
 or condemning monitor. here are, however, beacons held out 
 to guard against the consequences of self-delusion. In the ad- 
 ministration oi the Lord's supper, a possibility is admitted of 
 the communicant being an unworthy partaker, so as to forfeit 
 the promised blessing, and to incur the threatened guilt. Why 
 then is the blessing to be considered revocable in the one sacra- 
 ment, and irrevocable in the other ; and not, rather, in both in- 
 stances, dependent on the quo animo of the receiver, and on 
 the sincerity and taith by which he is actuated in the perform- 
 ance of the duty ? That such is the supposition, is evident from 
 the language used in the twenty-seventh Article, wherein bap- 
 tism is called " the sign of regeneration, or new birth, whereby 
 they that receive baptism ri iht^y^ are grafted into the church." 
 The promise is here applied and limited, not to the rio^ht admi- 
 nistration^ but to the ri i^kt recept'on of baptism. In the case of 
 children dying in infancy, and perhaps in many other cases, that 
 baptism and regeneration may be contemporaneous, we will 
 readily admit ; that they are so, under all circumstances, is as 
 unsupported by fact as by Scripture ; for how can we suppose a 
 principle to have been commuaicated, where we can discover 
 none of its evidences and effects ? Or, how can the rite be 
 deemed inseparable from fhe blessing, when the instance of Si- 
 mon Magus IS a recorded proof to the contrary ? 
 
 Che following authorities, adduc ed by Vlr. Richmond, are 
 very conclusive in proving how untenable is the position that the 
 grace of the sacrament is mseparabie from its administration. 
 
 " ' Grace sometimes goes before a sacrament, sometimes fol- 
 lows it, and sometimes does not follow it.'* — Theodoret. 
 
 " St. Augustin, commentinji on the passage, ' ihey all drank 
 the same spiritual drink, but with some of them God was not 
 well pleased,' makes the following remark : ' Though ail the 
 sacraments were common to all, yet the grace, which is the vir- 
 tue of the sacraments, was not common to all. As it is also 
 now, under a dispensation which was not then known, the laver 
 
 * " Gratia sacramentum aliquando praecedit, aliquando sequitur, aliquando 
 j)ec seqliitur," 
 
REV. LEGH KICHMOND. 
 
 55 
 
 of regeneration is conmmon to all that are baptised in the name 
 of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost ; but the grace itself, be- 
 longins^ to the sacrament, by which the members of the body of 
 Christ are re- enerate with their head, is not common to a//.'* 
 
 ^' St. Chrysostom observes, ' "»: any are baptised with water, 
 who are not baptized with the Holy Ghost ; they seem to be 
 the sons of God in respect of their baptism, but, indeed, they 
 are not the sons of God, because they are not baptized with the 
 Holy Ghost.'t 
 
 St. Jerome has a similar passage, in his Commentary on 
 the third chapter of the Galatians. 
 
 " The remark of Hooker, is very justly and powerfully ex- 
 pressed : ' They (the sacraments) contain in themselves no vital 
 force or efficacy ; they are not physical, but moral instruments 
 of salvation ; duties of service and worship ; which unless we 
 perform as the Author of grace requireth, they are unprofitable. 
 For all receive not the grace of God. which receive the sacrament 
 of his Q-race.^t There are other passages, where he speaks 
 very strongly of the grace consequent on the use of the sacra- 
 ments, but he is always to be understood as limiting their appli- 
 cation to the persons of believers. Nay, so explicit is he in 
 annexing the promise of the grace to the fulfilment of the re- 
 quired conditions, that he does not scruple, in another part, to 
 declare, ' he which is not a ( "hristian before he come to receive 
 baptism, cannot be made a Christian by baptism ; which is only 
 the seal of the grace of God before received.' "§ 
 
 To the above quotations might be added, a very conclusive 
 remark from Bishop Latimer, one of the Reformers. " Christ 
 saith," he observes, ' except a man be born again from above, 
 he cannot see the kingdom of God.' He must have a regene- 
 ration : and what is this regeneration ? It is not to be christ- 
 ened in water (as these firebrands expound it.) and nothing else. 
 How is it to be expounded then ? St. Peter sheweth, that one 
 place of Scripture declareth another. It is the circumstance 
 and collation of places that make Scripture plain. St. Peter 
 
 * Omnes eundem potum spirilualem biberunt, sed non in omnibus bene pla- 
 citum est Deo : et cum essent omnia communia sacramenta, non communis 
 erat omnibus graiia, quae sacramentorum virtus est. Sicut et nunc, jam reve- 
 lata fide quae tunc velabatur, omnibus innomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti 
 baptizatis commune est lavacrum regener itionis, sed ipsa p-atia, cujus sunt 
 sacramenta qua membra corporis Christi cum suo capite regenerafa sunt, non 
 communis est omnibus 
 
 t See liis fifth Homily on St. Matthew. 
 
 t See Ecclesiastical Folitv, book 5, p. 273, folio edit, 
 
 § Ibid, p. 276. 
 
36 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 saith, ' we be born again.' How ? ' Not by a mortal seed, but 
 by an immortal.' What is this immortal seed 1 By the ivord of 
 the living God, by the word of God preached and opened : thus 
 cometh in our new birth,^''* Latimer here attributes regenera- 
 tion to its true source, to the efficacy of God's word on the 
 heart and conscience ; and, by his sarcastic remark, evidently 
 considers the doctrine of a baptismal and spiritual regeneration 
 as a Popish error, the opus operatum of the Church of Rome. 
 
 The part of Mr. Daubeny's work, in which he most discovers 
 the error of his doctrinal sentiments, is, where he asserts that 
 the fait-b which justifies, is neither naturally nor necessarily pro- 
 ductive of good works, and that there may be even '* a firm 
 belief in Christ, as the whole and sole cause of salvation," which 
 may convey to the professing party his original interest in the 
 merits of Christ ; and which, nevertheless, may be unfruitful 
 and inoperative. I 
 
 In reference to this remark, Mr. Richmond observes, " on a 
 fight understanding of this doctrine, and of its real efficacy on 
 the heart of the believer, stands the very foundation of pure and 
 undefiled religion. No point can be more clearly laid down by 
 onr Reformers and early divines, than that it is one and the 
 same faith, which unites us to Christ — which justifies — which 
 saves — which gives to the penitent and believing sinner his title 
 to the heavenly inheritance — and which purifies and renders him 
 meet for the possession of it." To prove that the faith which 
 justifies is not inoperative, he then refers largely to the book of 
 Homilies, from which we select the following passages. 
 
 " The right and true Christian faith is, not only to believe 
 that holy Scripture, and all the aforesaid articles of our faith, 
 are true ; but also to have a sure trust ^nd confidence in God's 
 inerciful promises, to be saved from everlasting damnation by 
 Christ : whereof dothfolloiv a loving heart, to obey his commtind- 
 ments.'l 
 
 " Faith doth not lie dead in the heart, but is lively and fruit- 
 ful, in bringing forth good works. § 
 
 " As the light cannot be hid, but will shew forth itself, at one 
 place or other ; so a true faith cannot be kept secret ; but, when 
 occasion is offered, it will break out, and shew itself by good 
 v>'orks, 
 
 * Fathers of the English Church, vol. 2, p. 654, 
 t Vindiciae Ecclesiae Anglicanse, p. 350. 
 I Homily on Salvation, p. 25. 
 
 § Homily on Faith, first part, p. 29. See also the Homily on Faitii iinil 
 Good Woiks for all the subsequent quotations. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND, 
 
 57 
 
 '* There be two kinds of faith : a dead and unfruitful faith ; 
 aud a faith Uvely, that worketh by charity. The first is unpro- 
 fitable : the second necessary for the obtaining of our salvation : 
 the which faith hath charity always joined unto it ; and is fruit- 
 ful, and bringeth forth all good ivorks. 
 
 " The true, lively, and Christian faith, is no dead, vain, or 
 unfruitful thing ; but a thing of perfect virtue, of wonderful 
 operation or working, and strength, bringing forth all good mo- 
 tions and good works. 
 
 " Now, forasmuch as he that believeth in Christ hath everlast- 
 ing life, it must needs, consequently, follow, that he that hath 
 this faith, must have also good works, and be studious to observe 
 God's commandments obediently. 
 
 " As soon as a man hath faith, anon he shall flourish in good 
 works; for faith of itself is full of good works, and nothing is 
 good without Taith." 
 
 In the works of Tindal the reformer, there is the following 
 description of the true, justifying taith, as contra-distinguished 
 from a mere notional and professional faith. 
 
 " Right faith is a thing wnnight by the Holy Ghost in us, 
 which changeth us, turneth us into a new nature, and begetteth 
 us anew in God, and maketh us the sons of God ; and kilieth 
 the old Adam, and maketh us altogether new in the heart, mind, 
 will, lust, and in all other aftections and powers of the soul : the 
 Holy Ghost ever accompanying her, and ruling the heart. Faith 
 is a lively thing : mighty in working, valiant and strong ; ever 
 doing, ever fruitfid ; so thai it is impossible that he, which is en- 
 dued therewith, should not ivork ahvays good ivorks, without 
 ceasing,-^* 
 
 Without multiplying quotations from Cranmer, Jewell, Hook- 
 er, and others, we shall only add the testimony borne by the 
 12th Article. Albeit that good works, which are the fruits of 
 faith, and follow after justification, cannot put away our sins, and 
 endure the severity of God's judgment ; yet are they pleasing 
 and acceptable to God in Christ, and do spring out necessarily 
 of a true and lively faith ; insomuch, that by them a lively faith 
 , may be as evidently known, as a tree discerned by the fruit. 
 
 We close these extracts with the following scriptural authori- 
 ties : — " Whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world ; and 
 this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith." 
 " Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth 
 that Jesus is the Son of God?" — 1 John v. 4, 5. " Purifying 
 
 * See Fathers of the English Church, vol. i. p. 51. 
 6 
 
58 . MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 their hearts by faith." — ^ds xv. 9. " Faith, which worketh 
 love." — Gal. v. 6. Many other passages might be quoted; 
 see John i. 12, 13 ; iii. 36 ; v. 24 ; Heb. xi. 
 
 We should not have indulged in these lengthened remarks, 
 were it not from the conviction that the doctrinal errors, which 
 have been specified, are far from bein^ confined to the name of 
 the late Archdeacon Daubeny (whom we would here wish to 
 mention with all the tenderness of respect due to his character 
 and virtues ;) but that they still exist to no inconsiderable extent. 
 It is impossible not to admit, that on the subject of faith arid 
 works, there is a great indistinctness and ambiguity of language; 
 much misconception as to their order and precedence, and that 
 the nature and properties of -i justifying faith ure not sufficiejitly 
 distinguished from a mere notional faith, or speculative assent 
 ©f the understanding unaccompanied by any of its genuine 
 etfects on the heart and life. Yet if this doctrme, as it has been 
 asserted by one of its most celebrated champions,* be the 
 " articulus stantis vel cadentis Etclesice^-^ that iirportant article 
 ©f faith, on the right understanding of which every church must 
 stand or fall, how can we contem; late the existence of so 
 fundamental an error, in any of the ministers of our own church, 
 with!)at the most anxious forebodings as to its ultimate conse- 
 quences ? 
 
 Again, if we are told that in baptism all are regenerated, 
 though we see thousands who have been baptized exhibiting no 
 traces of a renewed heart or holy life, how can v\ e reconcile the 
 contrariety of the fact with the existence of the principle, or 
 with the positive declaration of Scripture, " whosoever is borii 
 of God doth not commit sin, for his seed remaineth in him ; 
 and he cannot sin (that is to say, cannot wilfully and habitually 
 sin,) because he is born of God ?" — 1 John iii. 9. To refer the 
 members of the visible church to regeneration at baptism, as 
 alone sufficient to accredit their pretensions to the Christian 
 character, is, in the judgment of Mr. Richmond, and of the 
 writer of this memoir, to present a fatal opiate to their con- 
 scKjnces, and to nullify a most solemn and necessary admonition 
 {2;iven, let it be observed^ to the baptized^) " Examine yourselves, 
 whether ye be in the faith." — 2 Cor. xiii. 5. 
 
 It is much to be lamented that Mr. Richmond never under- 
 took the exposure of these errors, and of others that might be 
 mentioned, on a more extended scale ; fitted as he was for the 
 task, by his extensive research, his matured experience, his ae- 
 
 * Luther. 
 
HF.V. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 59 
 
 knowledged powers, and the benignity of his character. We 
 cannot furnish a stronger evidence of the Christian spirit, 
 dive-ted of all party feeling, that would have influenced him in 
 the execution of such a worK, than in laying before the reader the 
 concluding passages of his Review. After having vindicated 
 the construction, attributed by Mr. Overton to the Articles of 
 the Church of England, of a modified Cahinis'm, remote from 
 all objectionable extremes, he bursts forth into the following 
 animated and Christian strain. 
 
 " Are then the doctrines of the Church of England to be consi- 
 dered as Calvinistic 1 — Certainly not ; if by that expression the 
 assertion of all Calvin's peculiarities is intended. Are they then 
 Arminiant — No, by no means; if a similar mode of defining 
 that term i$ to be employed. But are we hence to infer that 
 none are to be admitted within the pale of the church, who think 
 either with the one or the other of these eminent divines, on the 
 points at issue between them ? This would be a very unfounded 
 conclusion. The qualifications requisite to form a sound mem- 
 ber of the Church of England do not by any means turn on the 
 avowal or rejection of the pecuUar dogmas of Calvin or Armi- 
 nius. Who, may we not ask, is Calvin I or, who is Arminius ? 
 Were they crucified for us, or were we baptized in their name ? 
 We have only one master, to whom we owe subjection, even 
 Christ. Do we believe and rely on him as our only Saviour? 
 Are we humbled before God, under a deep sense of our sinful- 
 ness, and of o\ir innumerable transgressions of his law? Con- 
 scious of merited wrath, are we making Jesus Christ our sole 
 refuge ; and is our every hope of pardon, acceptance, and final 
 salvation, founded on his obedience, sacrifice, mediation, and 
 intercession ? Conscious of our natural ignorance and weak- 
 ness, are we exercising an habitual dependence on the Holy 
 Spirit for light and strength? Through his power, are we 
 striving to be delivered from all sin, and to obtain the renewal 
 of our hearts to holiness after the image of God I Are we 
 living as those ought to do, who are looking for death and judg- 
 ment, and who are candidates for a heavenly crown ' Are we 
 obeying Christ as our supreme Lord 1 Is love to God the pre- 
 dominant affection of our souls ; and does it produce the fruit of 
 cheerful, unremitting, and unreserved obedience 1 Do we feel 
 the force of gratitude to our God and vSaviour inciting us to the 
 cultivation of all holy, heavenly, and devout affections ; and to 
 the performance of every civil, social and relative duty ? Are 
 we at the same time dihgently using the means which God has 
 instituted in his church for our growth in grace, and advance- 
 
GO 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 ment in the knowledge and in the love of God ? Do we con- 
 stantly frequent his courts ? Do we attend the table of the 
 Lord ? Do we read and hear his word, with an earnest desire 
 to be made acquainted with his will ? Are we habitually watch- 
 ful over our hearts and lives, and assiduous in the work of self- 
 examination ^ And to all these means of improvement, do we 
 add unceasinp; and fervent prayer to the God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, that he would pardon our sins for the sake of 
 his Son ; that he would sanctify us wholly ; and through the 
 blood of the everlasting covenant, would make us perfect in 
 every good work to do his will 1 These are the more decisive 
 marks, by which our true churchmanship is to be ascertained. 
 May every one who reads them, have a testimony in his own 
 conscience, that they are fairly descriptive of his character." 
 
 His admonitions to those engaged in controversy are thus 
 impressively delivered. 
 
 " What will it avail them in the great day of account, when 
 the contentions which now agitate their minds, shall smk into 
 absolute insignificance, shall be as if they had never been ? — 
 what will it then avail them to have vanquished their adversaries 
 by the superiority of their polemical skill, if, unhappily imbibing 
 the baneful spirit of controversy, they shall be found to have 
 violated that brotherly love, which forms a distinguishing badge 
 of the real followers of Jesus Christ ? ' Certainly,' as the pious 
 Bishop Hall has observed, ' God abides none but charitable dis- 
 sentions ; those that are well grounded, and well governed : 
 grounded upon just causes, and governed with Christian charity 
 and wise moderation ; those whose beginning is equity, and 
 whose end is peace. If we must differ, let these be the condi- 
 tions : let every one of God's mmisters be ambitious of that 
 praise, which Gregory Nazianzen gives to Athanasius; to be 
 an adamant to them that strike him, and a load-stone to them 
 that dissent from him ; the one not to be moved with wrong — 
 the other to draw those hearts which disagree. So the fnnt of 
 righteousness shall be own in peace of them that make peace. 
 So the God of peace shall have glory, the church of God rest, 
 and our souls unspeakable consolation and joy, in the day of the 
 appearing of our Lord Jesus.' "* 
 
 * See Hall's Pesicemaker, adfinem. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND . 
 
 61 
 
 CHAPTER YI. 
 
 His removal from the Isle of Wight — Temporary connexion with 
 the Lock Hospital, in Loudon; and final settlement at Tur- 
 key. 
 
 A CHANGE of destination in the life of a minister is at all 
 times a subject for grave deliberation. He can take no step, in 
 the conseque !ces of which others are not deeply involved as 
 well as himself. In no instance does he stand alone : his prin- 
 ciples, habits, and conduct, wheresoever he goes, exercise their 
 powerful effects on all around him ; and he is the star, by whose 
 genial or unfriendly influence, their present, as well as future 
 destiny, is in a great measure to be determined. It is this truth 
 which constitutes the moral responsibility attendant on the ac- 
 ceptance of a new appointment. If the glory of God, and 
 conversion of immortal souls, is the grand object of which, as 
 a minister, he is never to lose sight ; nothing less than a delibe- 
 rate and well-founded conviction that this is likely to be promo- 
 ted by the step contemplated, ought to determine his removal, 
 more especially from a scene where his labours have been owned 
 and blest. 
 
 So long, however, as we are assured that "the Lord order- 
 eth a good man's goings," and " appointeth the bounds of his 
 habitation ;" the indications of his will, and the openings of his 
 providence, rightly interpreted, will ever form the best guide and 
 ground for his determination. It was under the fullest convic- 
 tion that he was pursuing the path of duty, that Mr. Richmond 
 was induced to listen to the proposition of assisting the Rev. 
 Mr. Fry, in his laborious services as Chaplain to the Lock 
 Hospital in London. The prospect of a more extended sphere 
 of usefulness, and the inadequacy of his income to meet the 
 demands of an increasing family, rendered such an offer highly 
 eligible ; and we shall see, by the result, in what manner his 
 acceptance of this appointment, short as was its duiat on, pro- 
 videntially led the way to all the subsequent events c* his life. 
 He proceeded, therefore, to London, to center on the oubject of 
 this new arrangement, and preached his first sermon from the 
 following text : " But of him ye are in Christ Jesus, who of 
 God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctifi- 
 ^ation, and redemption." — 1 Cor. i. 30. 
 
 6* 
 
62 
 
 ME3I0IRS OF THE 
 
 Some extracts from letters written to his wife at this time, 
 previously to the removal of his family from Brading, will throw 
 light on a few of the circumstances connected with this change 
 of his residence and ministry. 
 
 " London, February 5, 1805. 
 " I think I may say, I am determined to try this situation. 
 The Lord seems to give ine such tokens of affection, friend- 
 ship, and acceptableness, amongst the congregation of the 
 Lock, and points out so many spiritual advantages, thou2;h 
 mingled with great trials and temptations, that I believe \ am 
 right in coming to this decision. On Wednesday evening, I 
 preached for Mr. Fry. Several gentlemen spoke to each of 
 us, expressing a hope that I should undertake the charge ; and 
 one of them suggested, that if it were an object to me, he did 
 not doubt that very many would gladly contribute towards the 
 expenses of the removal, and some increase of salary. The 
 hint was kind, whatever might be the result. Yesterday morn- 
 ing, Mr. Fry and I conversed for a considerable time together. 
 I told him all my history and circumstances. He seems re- 
 solved to omit nothing which may contribute to the hopefulness 
 and comfort of my arrangement ; and I really think that it is 
 God's will that I would repose a temporal as well as a spiritual 
 confidence in him. I called yesterday on Mr. Wilberforce, 
 who put five pounds into my hand to go about from poor to 
 poor and distribute. Blessed commission ! I am to dine 
 there to-day, and to take leave of the Dean of Carlisle, who 
 goes to Cambridge to-morrow. No two men ever harmonized 
 more sweetly in opinion, views, taste, judgment, &c., than Mr. 
 Fry and myself. Our friendship is forming and confirming, on 
 the best grounds, I trust. You will judge how little able I am 
 to see many friends, or to do any thing but labour in my voca- 
 tion, when I tell you that I am to preach twice on Good Friday, 
 twice on Easter Sunday, once on Easter Tuesday, and, per- 
 haps, Easter Monday, and even next Wednesday. You can- 
 not write too often ; the sight of your letters cheers and de- 
 iights me. I wish I could play on the ground for half an hour 
 with the children." 
 
 " London, Sunday, Jlpril 15, 1805. 
 " I begin a few lines to you, my dearly-beloved wife, in the 
 interval between my two services ; and I can hardly give any 
 other reason, than that my mind is worked up to a high state of 
 agitation, by meditating and preparing to preach to-night, from 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 63 
 
 John V. 28, 29, and it wants a few minutes' relief. The subject 
 is truly solemn : and the manner in which 1 propose to treat it, 
 will be very trying and awful both to me and my hearers. I 
 preached to an overflowing congregation, this morning, from 
 Philip iii. 10 ; — it cost me great thought and pains ; — I admi- 
 nistered the sacrament to near two hundred persons. I have 
 been meditating two hours, nn death, judgment, heaven and 
 hell. I feel, that in the pulpit I shall either deliver myself with 
 very little, or very great teeling and eflc ct. Oh ! for a heart to 
 feel more for myself and others : — what a poor, cold, miserable 
 creature I feel myself to be ; I am sometimes constrained to 
 cry out — and can such a worthless being be saved ? yet there 
 is worth in Jesus for the most worthless. God make me to 
 experience fully the power of his resurrection, lest when I have 
 preached to others, I myself should become a cast-away. 
 Adieu for the present — perhaps I may add a few lines before I 
 go to bed. 
 
 " Sunday night, ten o'clock. — My sermon proved very solemn, 
 and brought forth very copious tears Irom many eyes. 1 trem- 
 bled inwardly, whilst I painted the resurrection and punishment 
 of condemned souls; and the effect was very striking on a most 
 numerous and attentive congregation. I am sitting up to think 
 about a sermon for to-morrow morning. 
 
 " Monday morning, five o'clock. — Yesterday, at the sacra- 
 ment, I observed kneeling at the rails, close to Mr. Wilberforce, 
 a negro. 1 was much struck, and many interesting associations 
 filled my mind. I find also that it was quite accidental, and that 
 Mr. W. knows nothing of him. Last night I dwelt on the meet- 
 ing of husbands, wives, parents and children at the resurrection, 
 and thought deeply of you and your babes; — in fact, i wept : I 
 saw the tears of others responding to n.y own.'' 
 
 While he was thus engaged in the duties and arrangements of 
 his intended destination, the following letter will prove that in 
 dispensing spiritual instruction to others, he was not nnmindful 
 of what he owed to one, whose happiness and welfare was so 
 nearly connected with his own. 
 
 " London, April 20, 1S05. 
 " My dear Wife, — I really feel it as an answer to very many 
 prayers which I have for years past ofiered up for you, that you 
 are now seriously thinking on the all-important suljject of reli- 
 gion. I trust you will henceforth become ray spiritual monitor 
 and counsellor, my helpmate in every good word and work, and 
 my wife indeed, united in grace as well as in providence. With 
 respect to the inward conflicts and doubts which you entertain in 
 
G4 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 your mind, you must seek spiritual armour to fight the battle* 
 Remember, that if you truly desire to overcome all the evil tem- 
 pers, affections, desires and principles of your natural heart, you 
 have an evidence within that God must have wrought it, and 
 that he will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are 
 able to bear; but will, with the temptation, make a way to es- 
 cape. With respect to prayer, I recommend you to consider 
 the precept of ' pray always and without ceasing.' This evi- 
 dently refers to that perpetual disposition of the heart to lift 
 itself up in sudden, short, ejaculatory prayer, which is one of 
 the most necessary means and proofs of grace. It is this alone 
 which can render the appointed and regular devotions of the 
 church, the family, and the closet, lively, strong, and efficacious. 
 Satan will lose much of his strong-hold, if you thus laboriously 
 strive to obtain a prayerful frame of heart, an habitual medita- 
 tion upon Christ and eternity, a frequency of conversing on sa- 
 cred things, and above all, experimental contemplation and con- 
 versation. The world is a deadly enemy to spiritual attainment : 
 you cannot too soon see the hi<^h importance of being less con- 
 formed to it, in all its vanities, vices, follies, and unprofitable 
 waste of time, gifts, and talents. The Christian will appear, 
 even in the simplicity of every personal ornament. The dress, the 
 countenance, the tone of voice, the address, will lose its former 
 levity; and in the minutest trifles of common life, you will see 
 the hand of God leading to important events, and his finger 
 pointing to the life that is to come. I have just been praying 
 most earnestly, that God may carry on such a work in your 
 heart. The grand work of all is to believe. This is the root 
 and fountain of all other graces. That believing look at the 
 Saviour, which sees an interest in him, or which at least leads to 
 full conviction, both of his sufficiency and efficiency to save our 
 own souls, IS the master work of God. IVJay you be fully led 
 to see this, and in God's own time to rejoice in it. Accustom 
 yourself to talk constantly with Nugent and Mary on the sub- 
 stantial parts of Christianity, and appeal to those little instances 
 of experience which even a child may comprehend. I wrote to 
 you yesterday, and hope you have got my letter. I have this 
 instant received yours of Tuesday. I hope to be able to leave 
 London by the time you mention. The three things which I 
 have to settle, if possible, are — the house, the furniture, and a 
 successor ; and I do hope another week will arrange the two 
 former. I only fear for the latter, and this makes me uneasy; 
 however, as I shall retain the curacy till Christmas, there is stijl 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 65 
 
 time and opportunity; only, so much depends on a desirable 
 substitute for the summer, otherwise all might be oveiJaroHn. 
 
 " Saturday morning, six o'clock. — I went yesterday to the 
 Hospital, and spent three hours in very close inspection of the 
 miserable objects whom it includes, i have now resolved on 
 takins: the house. It is in Chester Street, about a hundred yards 
 from the Lock; it is surrounded by fields, has a very pleasant 
 prospect, charming air, great retirement and quietness, wirh a 
 little garden, a remarkably neat exterior, and as neat and com- 
 fortable an interior, 
 
 " Our tinal removal, if we can get a curate, must be in the 
 middle of June. I am asked, and have consented, to preach 
 the Charity Sermon at Newport, on May 16lh. I must once 
 more assure you, that I shall not stay a day longer than absolute 
 business requires. I trust our separation has been for the best, 
 and that our temporal and spiritual concerns, our views and re- 
 solutions, tempers and principles, will all thrive and prosper for 
 the better. God bless thp dear children. Kind regards to your 
 fireside, from your truly alfectionate husband, 
 
 L. Richmond." 
 
 Mr. Richmond's connexion with the Lock chapel was not of 
 long duration. A few weeks after his engagement, the rectory 
 of Turvey, in Bedfordshire, became vacant by the death of the 
 late Rev. Erasmus Middleton, author of Biographia Evari' 
 gelica.^' Mrs. Fuller, an eminently pious lady, was at that pe- 
 riod in possession of the patronage of this benefice; and being 
 desirous of conscientiously fulfilling the important and sacred 
 trust committed to her, she wrote to the late Ambrose Serle, 
 Esq., one of the commissioners of the Transport Ofiace, author 
 of " Horce Solitaria,^' and many other valuable works, stating 
 that as she was much indebted to him for the benefit she had re- 
 ceived from his writings, she would present the rectory of Tur- 
 vey to any cleraryman of similar sentiments with himself, whom 
 he might choose tr. recommend. Mr. Serle, who at that time 
 attended the Lock chapel as his constant place of worship, im- 
 mediately fixed on Mr. Richmond, as the fittest person among 
 his clerical friends and connexions to fill this situation. li is, 
 however, a fact highly honourable to him. and a proof of the 
 purity of his motives, that Mr. Richmond could with difficulty 
 be persuaded to accept the nomination. His feelings resembled 
 those of another truly pious and excellent clergyman, who has 
 refused to exchange a small curacy for three livings succes- 
 sively offered to him, and who, probably from this circumstance, 
 
66 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 will be recognised by many of the cleiical readers of this me- 
 moir, What can a man want who is useful ai'.d happy?" And, 
 to cite the remark of another, upon this truly C hristian senti- 
 ment, " What can he want who has Christ in his ministrations, 
 and Christ's love in his heart? ' 
 
 The objection which Mr. Richmond made to his acceptance 
 of thi^ benefice, was the apprehension that he should enter a 
 sphere of much less usefulness than that m which he was then 
 engaged. He was not aware, at that time, that the population 
 of Turvey consisted of eight hundred souls. 
 
 He ultimately yielded, hovever to the judgment of his friends, 
 and entered on his labours at Turvey. He was inducted by his 
 friend Mr. Fry, on the 30th "f July ; and, with his family, went 
 to reside at the parsonage, in the month of October lollowing. 
 At the time of his induction, he wrote the following letter to 
 Mrs. Richmond : — 
 
 " Emberton, July 30, 1805. 
 
 " My dearest Mary — I arrived safely, under the divine 
 blessing, at this good man's house yesterday. I have but a few 
 minutes for a few lines, but I must send those few. i went to 
 Turvey this morning. I like the place — I like the hou.-e ; and 
 I feel disposed to be well pleased, in spite ol the casement win- 
 dows, which are very good in their kind. I was inducted amidst 
 the ringing of bells, and conoregation of people, who assembled 
 in troops, to peep at the new rector, and witness the ceremony. 
 The church is very handsome and commodious. The day is 
 delightful, and every thing appeared to advantage. There are 
 several conveniencies aboat the premises. I shall reserve all 
 farther particulars for conversation on Thursday evening, when 
 I hope to see you, To-morrow I go to Mr. Higgins, and to 
 make various inquiries at the rectory ; and in the evening, I 
 preach for Mr. Fry. 
 
 " My first impression of all the premises at Turvey was a 
 favourable one ; and I am persuaded all may be comfortable, 
 with a blessing on a contented and satisfied heart," 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 67 
 
 CHAPTER VTI. 
 
 CJommencement of his ministerial labours at Turkey — Former' 
 state of the parish — Plans and exertions for its improvement — • 
 Judicious ruhs and regulations of hi^ Friendly Society — Effect 
 of his exertions — His " Fathers of the English Church''^ — 
 Doctrine and mode of preaching — Brief reflections on con^ 
 iroversy. 
 
 Mr. Richmond commenced his residence at Turvey, in Oc- 
 lober, 1805. But before we enter on the detail of his ministe- 
 rial labours, it may be proper to advert to the state and circum- 
 stances of the parish, previously to his appointtnent to it as 
 rector. 
 
 The village of Turvey is situated between the two towns of 
 Bedford and OIney, being eight miles distant from the former, 
 and four from the latter. It was anciently the residence of a 
 Jioble family, some of whose warlike ancestors repose beneath 
 the beautiful and splendid marble monuments which adorn the 
 chancel of the church. What was once the mansion, is now 
 converted into a farm-house. Havmg long ceased to 'retain its 
 original magnificence, it seems, in its present form, to announce 
 the transitory character of human grandeur. The family of the 
 Mordaunts, subsequently Earls of Peterborough, illustrious 
 as it once was in British history, and celebrated for its achieve- 
 ments in arras, now no longer exists, havmg become extinct in 
 the year 1814. How justly may we apply to these instances of 
 the instability of all earthly dignities, the impressive exclamation 
 of a distinguished judge of former days :* — ' And yet Time hath 
 bis revolutions ; there must be a period and an end to all tem- 
 poral things — an end of names and dignities, and of whatsoever 
 is terrene. For where is Bohun ? — where is Mowbray ? where 
 is Mortimer ? Nay, which is more, and most of all, where is 
 Plantagenet ? They are entombed in the urns and sepulchres 
 ©f mortality !" 
 
 Previously to Mr. Richmond's incumbency, the village of 
 Turvey appears to have been greatly neglected. The duties of 
 the church were irre;;ularly performed ; nor was there ever more 
 /han one service on the sabbath-day, among a population of at 
 
 * Lord Chief Justice Crewe, in the time of Charles II. 
 
68 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 least 800 inhabitants. The ordinances of religion were not re- 
 spected ; the minds of the people were grossly ignorant, and 
 their morals and manners rude and disorderly. The Rov. 
 Erasmus Middleton was Mr. Richmond's immediate predeces- 
 sor ; a man distinguished both for his learning and piety. By 
 him the services of the church were increased ; and the work of 
 reformation was gradually, though slowly, advancing, when this 
 faithful minister was prematurely cut off, in the midst of his ex- 
 ertions, having retained his office only for the short period of one 
 year. 
 
 Mr. Richmond succeeded Mr. Middleton ; and entered on 
 his new appomtment with a reputation for talents and piety, 
 which excited a great interest in the neighbourhood, and an ex- 
 pectation of extensive usefulneys amon^ his parishioners. The 
 text of his first sermon was taken from 1 Cor. ii. 2 : " For I 
 determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ 
 and Him crucified." From these words he uniformly preached 
 on every returning anniversary of his incumbency, and con- 
 tinued to do so till the last year of his life. 
 
 To those who overlook the comprehensive meaning of this 
 passage of holy Scripture, the text may seem to be too limited 
 in its view, and to restrict the whole summary of divine truth to 
 the doctrine of the Atonement, without a due regard to other 
 important branches of Christian faith and practice. But let it 
 be remembered, that the same Apostle, who " determined to 
 know nothing but Jesus Christ and Him crucified," avows also, 
 that he had " not shunned to declare all the counsel of God," 
 {Acts XX. 27 ;) and consequently, the passage must be supposed 
 to comprise, within its ample range, the full extent and substance 
 of every thing that is needful to the faith and practice of the 
 Christian ; nor is there a subject of doctrine or of morals, 
 which is not essentially identified with the doctrine of the Cross. 
 It is there that we best learn the malignity of sin, the nature and 
 duty of repentance, the character of holiness, the motives and 
 means for its attainment, and the dutiful obligation to " glorify 
 God with our bodies and our spirits, which are his." 
 
 The following account of Mr. Richmond's proceedings at 
 Turvey, will convey to the reader some notion of his zeal and 
 judgment, in promoting the welfare of his parish. 
 
 On the Sabbath-day, there were two regular full services ; and 
 in the evening, a lecture, more especially designed for the young. 
 His weekly labours commenced with what he called his Tues- 
 day-night cottage lecture, from its being held successively in the 
 cottages of the poor, whom he assembled for the purpose of 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 69 
 
 more familiar and interior instruction than could be usefully or 
 suitably delivered in public. On Friday evening, a lecture was 
 delivered in the church, the prayers for the evening service being 
 previously read ; and once a month he met the communicants, 
 on the Saturday preceding the sacrament. He had also a w eekly 
 service at the workhouse. But his labours were not confined to 
 pubhc instructions : like his divine Master, " he went about 
 doing good." At the cottage? of the poor he was a frequent 
 visitor ; fulfilling the apostolical injunction, of going from 
 house to house," and scattering the precious seed, making 
 himself acquainted with their spiritual state, and gathering from 
 their answers, useful hints and reflections for the service of the 
 succeeding Sabbath. 
 
 ' A Sunday-school had been established at Turvey for many 
 years, endowed by Charles Higgins, Esq., who bequeathed 
 300/, in support of the charity. John Higgins, Esq., of Tur- 
 yey Abbey, his nephew and successor, has generously paid an 
 interest for the bequest, of 20/. a year. The school, though 
 well attended before, had its numbers considerably increased, 
 and its regulations greatly improved by the new rector. He 
 appointed a master, of real piety, justly considering that on the 
 principles and character of the teacher, the efficiency and use- 
 folness of these institutions materially depend. Mr. Richmond 
 was accustomed to visit the school previous to divine semce ; 
 and, for the children's benefit chiefly, he engaged in a third ser- 
 vice in the church, on the Sunday evening. Here the first-fruits 
 of his ministry appeared. The conversion of two young peo- 
 ple, who afterwards died in the faith, followed his introductory 
 address to children. Mr. Richmond, indeed, was peculiarly 
 successful on these occasions, and no part of his labours was 
 attended with more striking effects. It is remarkable that both 
 at Turvey and at Brading, the first memorials of his usefulness 
 occurred in the instance of children. 
 
 Shortly afterwards, he established a Friendly Society. Ob- 
 jections have not unfrequently been made to societies of this 
 description, and a preference given to Savings-banks. It must 
 be admitted, that some of these objections are not without foun- 
 dation. It has been said, " that the usual subscription of the 
 members is insufficient to furnish a sum for the support of the 
 aged — an insufficiency greatly increased by gross mismanage- 
 ment : — that ordinary Friendly Societies are republics of the 
 worst kind ; in which are found no men of talent or judgment, 
 to control the disorders of their meetings, which too often pre- 
 sent scenes of drunkenness, contention, and misapplication of • 
 
70 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 their funds ; — evils which, sooner or later, never fail to issue kt 
 bankruptcy : — that a fifth part of the funds is regularly allowed 
 for liquor, under the idea of encouraging the publican, at whose 
 house the subscriptions are usually paid : — that the system is 
 productive of much immorality ; and associations and habits 
 formed, which bring on a train of serious evils : — that, to the 
 sum allowed from the club, the poor man often adds a large part 
 of his weekly earnin^ys ; and, instead of exercising prudence 
 and economy, he wastes this money in intemperate indulgence.'* 
 These abuses of Benefit Societies have disgusted many persons, 
 and induced them to give a preference to Savings-banks, unac- 
 companied uith annual dinners, and monthly resorts to the pub- 
 lican. Admitting, however, the existence of these evils, and 
 without detracting from the great public good of the Savings 
 banks, it ought to be remembered that the abuses here specified 
 form no just grounds of exception to F riendly Societies con- 
 ducted on better principles ; and that the Savings-banks cannot 
 accomplish the same benefits, or in an equal degree. Th^jir 
 character and use is widely different from those of Friendly So- 
 cieties. The little tradesman,, the domestic servant, the bailiff" 
 or overseer of a farm, and others in similar circumstances, may 
 find in the banks, a safe and profitable repository for their sav- 
 ings ; but the labourer, especially if a married man, has no in- 
 clination to lay up the small sums he subscribes to a Friendly 
 Society ; and these sums, if deposited at the banks, would in 
 few cases meet his necessities in sickness and old age. A long 
 illness would exhaust his deposits, and oblige him to throw him- 
 self on his friends or the parish for a maintenance. But the 
 Friendly Societies are, strictly, Insurance Companies : and if 
 their funds be regulated by a just rate of insurance, without 
 which, it is granted, no Friendly Society deserves support — and 
 if they be wisely and properly managed, no institution is bet- 
 ter calculated to afford the poor a comfortable and certain inde- 
 pendency. 
 
 Mr. Richmond, who was no mean financier, was fully compe- 
 tent to determine the scale of subscription ; and by his judicious 
 arrangements he prevented the above evils, and effectually se- 
 cured to the poor the benefits of a Friendly Society. It is 
 greatly to be desired that his plans were universally known ; and 
 that all Benefit Societies were formed, or re-modelled on similar 
 principles. For the information of the public, the following 
 Sketch of the Turvey club is inserted. 
 
 The Friendly Society of Turvey was composed of three 
 ^ divisions. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 71 
 
 First, A club for children of both sexes, from seven to six- 
 teen years of age ; each member pays one shilhng entrance, and 
 a penny per month ; and is allowed in sickness eighteen-pence 
 per week. From three to four pounds is the yearly expenditure 
 on sick members. The society has deposited 50/. in the Sav- 
 ings-bank, after twenty year's duration. Its members have 
 varied from twenty to forty children. At sixteen years of age 
 a member becomes eligible to the senior clubs, and is entitled 
 to receive half the entrance-fee paid for admission. 
 
 Secondly. The club for women, confined to persons from 
 seventeen to thirty-five years of age. The entrance-fee is five 
 shillings ; the monthly subscription one shilling, or one shilling 
 and eiiiht-pence, at the option of the members. Those who sub- 
 scribe the larger sum receive six shillings per week in illness ; 
 and to the lesser subscriber is paid four shillings weekly. The 
 number of members has varied from thirty to forty. The ave- 
 rage payments for the last twenty years are 20/. and the society 
 has 200/. in the Savings-bank. 
 
 'I'hirdly, The men^s club, also comprises two classes. The 
 members of one pay one shilling, and of the other one shilling 
 and four-pence monthly ; and they respectively receive eight 
 shillings and six shillings weekly in sickness. The entrance-fee 
 is seven shiHings and six-pence. Their annual expenditure has 
 been 35/., and their present fund amounts to nearly 400/. These 
 clubs have about twenty honorary members, who greatly contri- 
 bute to the opulence and prosperity of the institutions ; and 
 their bounty, joined to the subscriptions of a constant succession 
 of young members, Mr. Richmond considered, on the calcula- 
 tion of the Northampton tables, to be adequate to the demands 
 of the club. The rules and regulations of the Purvey club re- 
 semble, in most respects, those of other friendly societies ; but 
 some additions and amendments were made by Mr. Richmond 
 too important to be omitted. 
 
 First. — No persons of immoral character were admissible, 
 or such as were likely to disgrace the society by habits of drink- 
 ing, impurity, profane swearing, or other notorious crimes. 
 
 Secondly.— ^ A careful superintendence was maintained over 
 the members by Mr. Richmond and the officers of the society. 
 Offenders were admonished ; and after three admonitions, if un- 
 reclaimed, were excluded from the benefits of the society. 
 
 Thirdly. — The practice of assembling the members of these 
 I societies at pubhc-houses, and of spending a portion of their 
 j funds in liquor, was prohibited ; and their meetings were held 
 in the vestry of the church, at which Mr. Richmond constantly 
 
72 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 attended. By this arrangement nesLvly a fifth part of the funds 
 was saved, and the temptations of the pubhc-house prevented.* 
 
 In this, and indeed in all other plans of improvement, Mr. 
 Richmond was the presiding genius. Every thing was conducted 
 under his eye, and owed its success to his wisdom and example. 
 He possessed the happy talent of exciting interest, conciliating 
 regard, and meeting difficulties with calmness ; he overcame 
 impediments by a gentleness that disarmed opposition, a judg- 
 ment that corrected mistake, and a temper which diffijsed uni- 
 versal harmony. There was an openness in his manner, which 
 impressed all with a conviction of his sincerity, and prevented a 
 suspicion of his having any other motive than a wish to promote 
 the welfare of his parishioners. 
 
 Where he met with opposition, he did not hazard the failure 
 of his measures by indiscreetly urging them ; but rather left his 
 arguments silently and gradually to produce their eftect. Cir- 
 cumspection and caution marked every part of his conduct ; his 
 great aim being at all times to give no offence in any thing, that 
 
 the ministry might not be blamed." He was consistent 
 throughout, in the public discharge of his duty, as well as in his 
 general intercourse, and private and domestic habits ; and thus, 
 the energy of his zeal in the pulpit was known not to be the ex- 
 citement of the moment, " the sparks of his own kindling but 
 the steady flame of a Divine spirit, imparting to others the sacred 
 glow which animated his own bosom. 
 
 To the character, example, and authority of Mr. Richmond, 
 the members of these societies submitted their judgment ; and 
 yielded, for the most part, a ready acquiescence in his counsels. 
 
 Notwithstanding the acknowledged excellence of these plans, 
 there appears to the writer of this memoir, one important defect. 
 These societie were still of republican character; and it was 
 competent to the members to injure their own interests by an 
 overpowering majority. On one occasion, this defective gov- 
 ernment had nearly proved fatal to the Turvey club. The funds 
 had increased beyond the expectation of the members, who, in 
 a time of great pressure, resolved to appropriate a portion of 
 them to the relief of their necessities ; and they were with diffi- 
 culty hindered from their purpose, by his firmness and personal 
 influence. This defect is remedied in a society formed at Em-i 
 berton, on Mr. Richmond's plan. One of the rules of which 
 provides, that no proposition shall pass into a law, without the 
 concurrence of the president and honorary members. Mr, 
 
 * For the establishment of this club, Mr. Richmond obtained the annu^ 
 * prize " for the best regulated Benefit Society in the county of Bedford," 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 73 
 
 Bichmond acknowledged the improvement upon his principle, 
 observing, with his usual frankness, " our good friend at Ember- 
 ton has secured by law, what I have eifected by personal influ- 
 ence." 
 
 • It is very desirable that the rules of these societies, after a 
 time, should be enrolled according to act of parliament ; by 
 which they become legal corporations, and the evil attending the 
 removal of such men as Mr. Richmond, is provided for. as tar, 
 at least, as it can be done, by bringing these societies under the 
 sanction and protection of the law, and thus enabling the better 
 informed of the poor themselves, to insure the proper applica- 
 tion of their funds, and control the sudden impulse of popular 
 feeling. 
 
 . Mr. Richmond's club, like other similar institutions, kept 
 their anniversary ; but in a different way, and with different 
 effects. These feasts are usually held at the public-house, and 
 lead to much disorder. The feast at Turvey was not a revel of 
 riot and drunkenness; but a generous ho>pitaHty. ronsistent with 
 Christian principle. Mr. Richmond invited, on these occasions, 
 a number of his clerical brethren, and other respectable ladies 
 and gentlemen in the neighbourhood, who usually assembled at 
 Turvey, to the number of thirty or forty persons, and with a 
 larse concourse of the villagers, accompanied the society to the 
 church. The subjoined letter gives a pleasing account of the 
 proceedings of the day. 
 
 " My dear Friend, — Yoti wish me to give you some account 
 of the anniversary of Mr. Richmond's Fiiendly Societies. This 
 I shall do with pleasure, having attended several of them. 
 
 " He generally kept the anniversary in IVhitsun-week. You 
 already know that Mr. R,. has three Friendly Societies : one for 
 men, a second for women, and a third for young persons. 
 Hence it frequently happens that the father is a member of the 
 one, the mother of another, and the children of the third. Each 
 club consists of the higher and middle classes of parishioners, 
 as well as of the poor. The former contribute, but do not share 
 in the benefit, while the latter are thus more liberally assisted. 
 
 " On the anniversary, all these clubs walk in procession to 
 church and hear a sermon, after which they dine together in the 
 school-room. x\s this is an important scene of action, you must 
 indulge me with a moment of your lime, while I shew you its inte- 
 rior. Imagine to yourself a fine, large, airy room, with a lofty 
 ceiling, following the form of the roof of the building : the floor 
 even, and the walls, as well as the top, beautifully white. Every 
 
 7* 
 
74 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 part of the room is ornamented with the staves of the different 
 members, painted blue, and disposed upon the walls, somewhat 
 like the swords and halberts in an armoury. These are sur- 
 mounted with bouquets and festoons of flowers in rich profu- 
 sion ; for which the 'squires' gardens and shrubberies are laid 
 under such heavy contributions, that it needs almost a year to 
 replenish them. Think of the variety of flowers and shrubs 
 that a village like Turvey would produce at Whitsuntide, and 
 you may conclude that the choicest of them are to be found 
 most tastefully arranged throughout the room. One garland is 
 suspended from the centre, and which is carried before the clubs 
 to the church, instead of any colours. In the centre of this 
 garland, which is in the form of a sphere, there is a triangle, 
 emblemf^tical of the three clubs united in one ; and in the centre 
 of the lop of the room hangs the triangle of Unity, which I shall 
 have occasion to notice by-and-by. Four tables are placed 
 round the room, so as to form one. That at the top for the 
 honorary members, the clergy and gentry ; on the right are 
 placed the men, on the left the women, and at the lower table 
 the children. I have been thus minute, because the order, as 
 well as the elegance, displayed on the occasion, contribute 
 much to the good effect of the whole. At eleven o'clock the 
 'squires of Turvey, Mr. and Mrs. Richmond with their friends, 
 and some of the neighbouring clergy, assemble to meet the 
 club, near the school-room. A long train of members of the 
 diflTerent clubs proceed in order to the church, headed by the 
 rector; the benefit members all carrying blue staves. The 
 same order is observed on returning from the church to the 
 school-room. A visitor generally preaches the sermon. 
 
 " We were disbanded at the school-room, and allowed 
 an hour to ramble about ; after which we were summoned to 
 dinner by a bell. The members had taken their places when 
 we entered the room. We were disposed at the chief table, 
 and on a signal given all rose up, and Mr. Richmond said the 
 grace. The covers were removed, and we enjoyed a very nice 
 dinner, vario sermone. After dinner, the following grace was 
 sung by the whole company, standing : — 
 
 ' We thank thee, Lord, for this our food, 
 
 But most of all for Jesus' blood ; 
 
 Let manna to our souls be given, 
 
 The bread of life sent down from heaven.* 
 
 " At this part of the day, as many of the villagers as can 
 approach the doors and windows are allowed to gratify their 
 curiosity in observing the proceedings. After a glass of wine at 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND, 
 
 75 
 
 our tables, and the simpler beverage of nut-brown ale at the 
 tables on our right and left, the steward for the day proposed a 
 I vote of thanks to Mr. and iMrs. Richmond, tor their attention 
 ' to the interests of the club. Upon which, Mr. Richmond rose 
 and addressed them at some length on the principles of these 
 societies, and he had recourse to the triangle before-mentioned, 
 on whose sides were written, ' Faith, Hope, Charity ;' and on 
 cross-bars, ' Mutual Support, Unity, Patience,' &c. He com- 
 mented on these with his usual simplicity and piety, reverting to 
 the early history of the institution, and urging the necessity of 
 keeping those principles steadily in view, both in regard to their 
 conduct in the management of the societv, and towards each 
 other. He dwelt also on the subject of the perpetuity of clubs, 
 and the necessity of taking the calculation of human life from 
 more recent tables, than those from which it had hitherto been 
 made ; experience having proved that human life is generally 
 longer than had been supposed. I need not say he made him- 
 self understood ; but I may add, that he gave the whole discus- 
 sion such an air of interest, that all were delighted, as well as 
 edified. 
 
 A few minutes after Mr. Richmond had resumed his seat. 
 I the steward proposed the thank? of the societies to the honorary 
 members, for their countenance and support. When this had 
 passed, Mr. Grimshaw arose on the part of the honorary mem- 
 bers. His address contained a strong appeal to their moral 
 principles, and was heard with much interest. After a short m- 
 terval, the Honourable Lyttleton Powys made a very impressive 
 address. His remarks produced a more than ordinary effect 
 upon the whole assembly. He held in his hand a narrative of a 
 ! waterman, who had plied upon the river Thames, and by his 
 I honest industry had been able not only to educate several of his 
 ' relatives and settle them in the world, but also to leave consider- 
 able pecuniary legacies to some public religious societies. 
 This book he presented to Mrs. Richmond, with a request that 
 I she would lend it to the members of the club, to teach them the 
 blessings of patient industry, with the fear of God. He pointed 
 out to them in the waterman's character, his conscientious ob- 
 servance of the Sabbath, in his steady refusal to ply on the river 
 on that day. 
 
 " What I said, I must leave you to conjecture. The happy 
 <-ountenances around me — the beautiful efiect of the pendant 
 I flowers, and the sweet union of ' young men and maidens, old 
 men and children,' filled my mind with so many pleasing ideas, 
 that I assuro you I could not continue silent, nor refrain from 
 
76 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 contrasting the scenes of wretchedness I had witnessed in the 
 manufacturing districts of the north, with the comfort and 
 tranquillity of Turvey. 
 
 " I have mentioned to you that I was present at several of 
 these anniversaries, and I could not help observing that they 
 were so managed, as never to present an uninteresting same- 
 ness. Some new incident furnished a pleasing variety. On 
 one occasion, the senior chaplain of St. Helena was present. 
 With a view to inspire contentment amongst the poor, he drew a 
 lively contrast between their comforts and his own privations in 
 that island, He told ihem, that in consequence of the failure of 
 the regular supplies of provisions, they were frequently reduced 
 to the necessity of eatin/r salted beef, as black and hard as the 
 piece of mahogany which he held in his hand. After describing 
 Buonaparte's residence at Longwood, he produced a lock of his 
 hair, which was handed round the tables, and of course examined 
 with eager curiosity. 
 
 " Without entering into further detail, 1 would make this 
 general remark — that so much cheerful sobriety, decorum, and 
 good feeling were every where visible, as to afford a lively illus- 
 tration of St. Paul's precept, ' using this world as not abusing it.^ 
 
 " At the close of the meeting, Mr. Richmond requested a 
 part of the company to drink tea with him at his own house. 
 His conversation was carried on in the same improving strain, 
 ^md was calculated to engage the attention of the younger clergy 
 of his neighbourhood, whom he frequently invited on these 
 occasions. 
 
 In closing my letter, one subject of mournful reflection 
 forces itself upon my mind. — These scenes are passed away ! 
 our dear friend has indeed gone to a more beauteous abode — a 
 pleasant paradise above ; but the vineyard he has left may, I 
 fear, in some future day, be overgrown with weeds, and the 
 anniversary at Turvey cease to present the same happy fruits to 
 win our admiration, to console and improve our hearts. Yet 
 many of the members of the Friendly Societies at Turvey are 
 members of Christ. These will follow their beloved pastor^ 
 their father and their friend, to that blessed society, whose mem- 
 bers are ' no more sick.' 
 
 That you and I may be numbered with them, is the sincere 
 wish of your faithful friend, 
 
 Amos Westoby." 
 
 The good effect of these societies were universally felt. 
 The poor learned to enjoy hospitality without excess. An 
 
REV, LEGH RirHMOJiD. 
 
 77 
 
 occasional intercourse between rich and poor, called forth 
 aflfections and emotions of sympathy and kindness in the one, of 
 respect and gratitude in the other. Instead of the usual scenes 
 at such meetings, a cheerfulness and decorum without con- 
 straint prevailed, and a respect for rehgion gave a sacred cha- 
 racter to the whole. It is remarkable, that for twenty anniver- 
 saries, though an instance or two might be selected, of persons 
 retiring from the meeting to a pubhc house, not a single instance 
 of intemperance occurred at the school-room. Another good 
 effect of these societies was strikingly exemplified in the im- 
 provement of the female character. A lamentable departure 
 from propriety previous to marriage, was general, before the 
 establishment of these societies ; afterwards, how^ever, it was a 
 rare occurrence. 
 
 As might be exper ted. his exertions on the week day contri- 
 buted, in no small degree, to give effect to Mr. Richmond's 
 ministry, and attach the people to it. The church was nu- 
 merously attended : the Sabbath became a hallowed day, and 
 its approach was anticipated with hvely expectation. The gos- 
 pel was preached with fidelitv, and heard with deep and solemn 
 interest. Many were awakened from a state of msensibility 
 and thoughtlessness, to a just estimation of the truths which 
 they heard from their beloved pastor. Instances were not in- 
 frequent of sound and solid conversion ; and even those who 
 received little spiritual benefit, learned to treat religion with 
 respect, and began to exhibit a decency of deportment. Vice 
 did not lift up the head with its wonted effrontery, nor was sin 
 committed with the same fearless unconcern, and disregard to 
 its consequences. 
 
 Another circumstance in the ministry of Mr. Richmond de- 
 serves the particular attention of the reader, we mean the ex- 
 amination of candidates for the communion. It has often been 
 objected to the • hurch of Knglano. that her ministers admit to 
 the Lord's Supper indiscriminately, and without due regard to 
 the principles and character of the communicants. The charge 
 cannot apply to a consistent minister of the Established Church. 
 He is empowered, nay required, by the instructions of that 
 church, to put in force her discipline — to examine, to reject, or 
 admit at his own discretion: subject, indeed, as it ought to be, 
 to the approval of his superior.* 
 
 * It has been supposed that a clergyman exposes himself to a civil action for 
 defamation, by refusing the sacrament to the most profligate offender. This is 
 a mistake. He must, indeed, render his reasons for rejection, to the bishop, 
 through the churchwardens ; but he is not liable to a civil action, . xcept he 
 
78 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 Mr. Richmond, as a faithful son of the church, and a no lesj^ - 
 faithful minister of the Gospel, endeavoured to carry into effect 
 the requirements of the Rubric, and the directions of the Holy 
 Scriptures: 1 Cor. v. 7, &r; xi. 28. The person proposing 
 himself for the communion was examined, and a year of proba- 
 tion was recommended to him for the trial of his sincerity, and 
 the manifestation of it by a consistent and virtuous conversa- 
 tion. Perhaps there were few communions which exhibited a 
 more satisfactory piety; and the attendants at the sacrament 
 were, for the most part, the fruits of his own ministry, and the 
 dearest objects of his heart : he was regarded by them as a fa- 
 ther ; they consulted him on all occasions, and received advice 
 and sympathy in all their affairs, both temporal and spiritual. 
 At once respected and beloved by "the children which God had 
 given him," he, in return, watched over them with anxiety, pray- 
 ed for them with earnestness, instructed them with diligence, 
 ruled them with mildness, and regarded them with the affection 
 of an apostle : " for now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord." 
 — 1 Tfiess. in. 8. 
 
 While Mr. Richmond was thus fulfillinir the duties of an active 
 and laborious parish priest, he commenced a work, which justly 
 entitles him to the gratitude of present and succeeding genera- 
 tions. W e allude to the " Fathers of the English I hurch," a 
 publication containing copious and impartial selections from the 
 writings of our Reformers, and comprising a valuable mass of 
 theological knowledge, illustrative of the doctrines of the Re- 
 formation. N othing of the kind had ever been attempted, and, 
 perhaps, few modern divines possessed the requisite means of 
 information. 
 
 The circumstance to \A/hich Mr. Richmond was indebted for 
 his superiority on this subject, is singular and deserves inser- 
 tion. While he resided in the Isle of V^'ight, and shortly after 
 his perusal of '* Wiiberforce's Practical View," which had effect- 
 ed so striking a change in his own sentiments and character, a 
 grocer at Newport sent him some trifling article wrapped up in 
 a leaf of Bishop Jewell's Apology. His attention was directed 
 to the wrapper by one of his family, who jocosely remarked, 
 " this looks as if it would suit you, Legh." He read the leaf, 
 and instantly set off for Newport, to inquire after the remaining 
 pages. The grocer, smiling at the anxiety of his clerical cus- 
 
 publicfy assigns his reasons for refusal. He ought to pass by the rejected per- 
 son at the time of the sacrament, or warn him only in private. The decision of 
 the clergyman may, iadeed, be reversed by his ecclesiastical superior j but he 
 •*viUjiol\;xpose himself to any process in a civil court. 
 
REV LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 79 
 
 tomer, replied, *' 0 yes, Sir, iiere they are, and I have a whole 
 hogshead of these worthies ; they are much at your service, for 
 two-pence a pound." The treasure was speedily and joyfully 
 secured ; and to this incident, trivial as it may appear, Mr. 
 Richmond owed his extensive and profound acquaintance with 
 the authors of the leformation. 
 
 It is, indeed, a humiUating consideration, that works like these 
 should lose the veneration of posterity, and be treated with the 
 contempt due only to the meanest productions of the day. It 
 was an honour reserved for Mr. Richmond, to draw from obscu- 
 rity the writings of those eminent men, who had shaken empires 
 by their discussions, overthrown systems which centuries had 
 struggled to uphold, and, sealing their testimony with their blood, 
 bequeathed a sacred legacy of pure doctrine to the Protestant 
 church. 
 
 At the urgent and repeated entreaties of several clerical 
 friends, Mr. Richmond was induced to engage in this important 
 undertaking. A prospectus of his plan was laid before the pub- 
 lic in the year 1806 ; and shortly after he commenced the pub- 
 lication of the work m numbers, and ultimately completed it in 
 eight volumes. It is impossible to contemplate the execution of 
 so laborious a task, and not to assign to the Editor the praise of 
 unwearied diligence, discriminating judgment, and acknowledged 
 impartiality. The substance of the writings of Tindal, Ridley. 
 Latimer, Cranmer, Hooper, Bradford, Jewell, and others, was 
 thus rendered accessible to the theological student, at a time 
 when the spirit of controversy was gone forth, and when a stan- 
 dard of unquestionable authority, and free from the bias of mo- 
 dern prejudices, became a desideratum of the very first import- 
 ance. Since the above period, a considerable change of senti- 
 ment has taken place among us ; and we have no hesitation in 
 ascribing much of that perceptible return to the doctrines of the 
 Reformation, which characterizes the present state of our 
 Church, to the influence of this publication. It has been re- 
 peatedly referred to, and largely quoted in the various subjects 
 of popular discussion; and if sound doctrine be to the soul 
 what nutritious food is to the body, and the stream be purest as 
 we approach nearest to its source, it is to the perusal of the 
 writings of the Reformers, and of their immediate successors, 
 next to that of the Bible, that we are to look, under the divine 
 blessing, for the revivd of national piety and religion.* 
 
 ♦ " The Fathers of the English Church" are now no longer to be obtained 
 in complete sets ; but some of the separate volumes, which are distinct, and 
 wholly independent in their contents, may be purchased, by application to the 
 publishers, Messrs. Hatchard, Piccadilly ; and Seely, Fleet Street, London. 
 
80 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 * From this brief mention of the " Fathers of the English 
 Church," we are naturally led to the considerations of the doc- 
 trines in that work, to which Mr. Richmond attached so much 
 importance, and which furnished the leadmg topics of his own 
 ministry. 
 
 He has often been heard to declare, " that two great subjects 
 pervaded the Bible — sin^ and salvation from sin ; and that these 
 ought to form the basis of the Christian ministry." 
 
 In his addresses from the pulpit, he never failed to point out, 
 distinctly and forcibly, man^s ruin by the fall— his condemnation 
 under the law, and his moral inability to deliver himself by any 
 power or strength of his own. — The divinity and incarnation of 
 the Son of God. — Free and full justification, through faith in 
 the atoning blood and righteousness of the Redeemer — the nature 
 of justifying faith, its fruits and evidences, — the agency of the 
 Holy Spirit, in the regeneration and sanctification of believers ; 
 — and the necessity of a reneived heart, and of holiness in the 
 life, not as the title to heaven, but as a meetness for its enjoyment. 
 These are fundamental doctrines, in which all true Christians, 
 without distinction of sect or party, cordially unite. They have 
 been the food of the church of God in all ages — the manna 
 which has sustained her children in the many and diversified 
 scenes of human trial and infirmity ; — they have been the song 
 of their pilgrimage — their joy in tribulation — their light in dark- 
 ness, and their guide to life and immortality. 
 
 In addition to the above-mentioned doctrines, Mr. Richmond 
 adopted the views which are commonly called Calvinistic ; but 
 not in that offensive sense in which they are frequently, though 
 most erroneously, imputed. It is not the intention of the editor 
 to enter here on the Calvinistic controversy : this is neither the 
 time nor the place for such a discussion. He may offer a still 
 better reason for his silence— the conviction which he has long 
 entertained, that the real question at issue, and the one in whic^i 
 the interests of true religion are most concerned, is not, whether 
 the Articles of our Church and the sentiments of the Reform- 
 ers, be more or less Calvinistic ; but whether we .^nritually 
 understand, and cordially embrace those fundamentat principles, 
 the belief of which is indispensable to salvation, and to the well- 
 being of every Christian community. 
 
 These principles are stated, with admirable precision, and 
 strict adherence both to the letter and spirit of the Scriptures, 
 in the 9th, 10th, 11th, 12th, and 13th Articles of the Church of 
 England, and must ever entitle her to rank among the purest of 
 the reformed churches. Satisfied with the principles there laid 
 
REV. tF.GH RICHMOND. 
 
 81 
 
 ^own, we may safely allow a latitude of interpretation on points 
 which though deemed important by some, are not maintained by 
 any to be essential to salvation. 
 
 The following analysis of Mr. Richmond's mode of preach- 
 ing is submitted to the candid consideration of those persons 
 who have fostered prejudices founded on error and misrepre- 
 sentation ; — prejudices not wholly unaccompanied by a very 
 culpable ignorance, and which charity and truth must alike 
 lament and condemn. 
 
 As a preacher he was scriptural — experimenial — practical — 
 comprehensive — powerful in his appeals to the conscience and ad- 
 dresses to the heart — -full of pathos and interest. 
 
 1. He tras scriptural. A rich vein of divine truth was dif- 
 fused through his sermons. The Law and the Gospel were 
 clearly and distinctly exhibited in all their characteristic features, 
 and enforced to their respective ends. JSo doctrine was assert- 
 ed which was not proved and established by a constant appeal 
 to the authority of Scripture, with the contents of which he was 
 femiliarly acquainted. No man can become a sound and en- 
 lightened divine, who does not give his days and nights to the 
 study of the Oracles of God, accompanied by prayer and medi- 
 tation. The connexion of solid piety with an intimate know- 
 ledge of the Scriptures is indissoluble. This forms, indeed, the 
 manual of every Christian, but belongs in a more especial de- 
 gree to the minister of the sanctuary. It is the armoury whence 
 he must draw all his weapons ; — it is the treasury whence he is 
 to be supplied with every motive and every argument which, 
 through the grace and power of the Holy Spirit, can fix convic- 
 tion on the mind, rouse the torpid conscience, excite the affec- 
 tions of the heart, and elevate the soul to God. It is the scep- 
 tre of righteousness, by which he rules and guides the flock ; — 
 the depository of every promise that can cheer their passage 
 through the valley of the shadow of death ; and by it they are 
 taught the new song, which will animate their praises in the land 
 of their inheritance — " Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, to 
 receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and ho~ 
 nour, and glory, and blessing, for ever and ever. Amen." 
 
 Such was the model on which Mr. Richmond formed his 
 ministry. He did not, like the polished but flimsy essayist in 
 divinity, select a motto to head a discourse, vague and inappro- 
 priate ; — nor did he encumber his expositions with an unneces- 
 sary parade of human learning ; nor seek to attract admiration 
 by ingenious subtleties, or wrest the Scripture to subserve a 
 system. He regarded his office as being that of an interpreters 
 
82 MFMOIRS OP THE 
 
 and his aim was, with simplicity and plainness, to unfold the 
 mind of God in Kis word ; " rightly dividing the word of truth, 
 and giving to each their portion of meat in due season." 
 
 2. He was experimental. Divine truth, from his lips, was not a 
 cold, speculative statement ; but was so interwoven with all the 
 inward experiences of the human heart, as peculiarly to promote 
 the edification of his hearers. He could appropriate the lan- 
 guage of the Apostle, and say, " that which we have heard, 
 which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, 
 and our hands have handled of the word of life, declare we unto 
 you." Fi^om the heart he preached to the heart, and seemed to 
 enter into all its secret recesses. He detected the illusions by 
 which it is beguiled — he traced human action to its hidden 
 springs — he accompanied the soul in the alternations of doubt 
 and hope, of fear and joy, in its conflicts with despair and unbe- 
 lief ; till, led to the foot of the cross, it was able to repose in 
 the promises of God, ^ and realize the sweet enjoyment of par- 
 don and peace. 
 
 3. He was practical. He did not preach doctrine without 
 practice, nor practice without doctrine, but both in due propor- 
 tion, in their mutual dependence, connexion, and use. He con- 
 nected precept with promise, and privilege with duty. As a 
 spiritual workman, he considered doctrine to be the foundation, 
 and practice the superstructure to be erected upon it ; adopting 
 the sentiment of one of his favourite Reformers — " truly it is 
 said, ' without holiness no man shall see the Lord but this I 
 know, without the Lord, no man shall see holiness." 
 
 4. He luas comprehensive. Christianity, in his mode of exhi- 
 biting it, was a grand and comprehensive whole ; while the sym- 
 metry of the several parts was faithfully preserved. He did 
 not give to one part of divine truth any undue preponderance 
 over another. Each truth seemed to be in its right place, and in 
 its just measure and proportion. All the doctrines and all the 
 precepts — all the promises, and all the characters to whom they 
 are made — all the privileges and all the duties, were, in turn, the 
 theme of his discourses. It is this beautiful order, and harmo- 
 nious combination of all its various relations, that constitutes 
 one of the characteristic features of a Revelation from above. 
 And to present it under this form is that rare talent which all 
 should endeavour to attain ; and, when attained, it forms, so far 
 as human instrumentality is concerned, the grand desideratum 
 of ministerial preaching. 
 
 The well-informed reader will easily discern the old divine in 
 in this mode of proceeding. The higtiest Calvinist, in former 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 83 
 
 ilays, took in the whole range of Christian faith and practice. 
 Usher, and others of the supralapsarian school, were as minute 
 and particular in explaining and enforcing the law, in all its 
 ramifications, as they were full and glowing in setting forth the 
 grace of the Gospel ; and insisted as strenuously on the neces- 
 sity and importance of good works, as the lowest Arminian. 
 
 5. He was impressive in his appeals to the heart and con- 
 science. No man better understood that part of a discourse 
 which consists of the application. Some preachers are very de- 
 ficient in this respect ; either wholly omitting to apply their sub- 
 ject, or for the most part failing in discrimination. A discourse, 
 to be profitable, must come home to our own case. 
 
 Mr. Richmond, in appealing to his hearers, was faithful, 
 searchino?, forcible, and impressive. " He reproved, rebuked, 
 exhorted, with all long suflfering and doctrine ;" but his exhorta- 
 tions were accompanied by the most affecting displays of the 
 mercy, power, and grace cf God in the gospel ; and while his 
 own experience of the truths he uttered, gave an authority and 
 efficacy to his words, God put his seal to the testimony, and 
 crowned his labours with success. 
 
 In presenting this delineation of Mr. Richmond's mode of 
 preaching, the editor feels there would yet be something want- 
 ing, to give its complete character, if it were not stated more 
 specifically, that the Saviour, in his various offices of Prophet, 
 Priest, and King, was the grand theme of Mr. Richmond's 
 ministrations. His excellence, like that of a skilful painter, 
 consisted in so arranging all the subordinate parts of his picture, 
 as to give due prominence and eflfect to the principal figure. 
 Christ Jesus was the soul of all his discourses ; and every pre- 
 cept, every promise, derived its force and value from its bearing 
 and relation to Him. 
 
 A style of preaching like this must be allowed to be singu- 
 larly useful, combining all that is important and requisite in a 
 Christian preacher. His ministry possessed two pecuhar excel- 
 lencies, — it was too practical to make an Antinomian, and too 
 doctriflal to make tne mere moralist. Antinomianism may in- 
 deed exist, notwithstanding the utmost precaution of the preach- 
 er ; and a dependence on our own works is interwoven with the 
 very frame of our corrupt nature ; but a minister is only then 
 culpable, when his mode of preaching has a direct tendency to 
 produce either the one or the other. No man was ever more 
 free from both these defects, as a preacher, nor any congrega- 
 tion more exempt than his own from these pernicious errors. 
 In that important branch of Christian theology relating to faith 
 
34 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 and works, where some preachers are most confused, he wav 
 most clear and scriptural. He laid the foundation in Christ 
 alone, and in faith in his name ; — a faith which was represented 
 to be the gift of God, and the work of his Spirit ; living, ener- 
 getic, fruitful, and holy ; — not the cause, but the instrument of 
 salvation ; and he taught, that good works were themselves the 
 subjects of promise {Micak vii, 19;) the necessary fruits and 
 evidences of faith, but not the meritorious conditions, in whole 
 or in part, of the divine favour. It may be thought, that where 
 the necessity of faith and good works is equally admitted, dis- 
 tinctions of this kind need not be pressed with so much earnest- 
 ness ; but it will be found, that the right understanding of these 
 distinctions involves the most important consequences. It is 
 not a matter of small moment, whether we put cause for effect^ 
 or attribute to our own imperfect services that salvation, which 
 is the result of God's free grace in Christ Jesus. So far as 
 our own doings enter into the meritorious grounds of our accept- — 
 ance, they destroy the character of the gospel as a dispensation 
 of gratuitous mercy. " If by grace, then is it no more of 
 works; otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of 
 works, then it is no more grace ; otherwise work is no more 
 work." — Rom. xi. 6. It has been said, that the poor, who con- 
 stitute the larger part of a congregation, are unable to compre- 
 hend these theological subtleties, which ought not, therefore, to 
 form a part of ministerial instruction. We cannot better meet 
 this objection, than by a reference to the sentiments of Bishop 
 Horsley : — Pray earnestly to God to assist the ministration of 
 the word, by the secret influence of his Holy Spirit, on the 
 minds of your hearers ; and, nothing doubting that your pray- 
 ers are heard, however mean and illiterate the congregation may 
 be, in which you exercise your sacred functions, fear not to set 
 before them the whole counsel of God. Open the whole of your 
 message ivithout reservation ; that every one of you may have 
 confidence to say, when he shall be called upon to give an ac- 
 count of his stewardship, ' Lord, I have not hid thy righteous- 
 ness within my heart ; I have not concealed thy loving-kindness 
 and truth from the great congregation.' "* We will merely add 
 to this testimony, that the doctrines of grace are often better 
 understood by the poor and illiterate, than by the rich and the 
 wise. " I thank thee, 0 Father, Lord of heaveri and earth, 
 because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent. 
 *ind hast revealed them unto babes." — Matt. xi. 25. The cross 
 
 + See Charges of Bishop Horsley, p, 16, 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMO^N'D. 
 
 85 
 
 ©f Christ, which is declared to be, " to the Jews a stumbUng- 
 block, and to the Greeks fooHshness," is to them that beUeve 
 
 the power of God, and the wisdom of God." — 1 Cor. i. 24. 
 The reception of divine truth demands not human learning, but 
 poverty and humiliation of spirit. The learned are required to 
 become as fools, and to enter the kingdom of heaven as httle 
 children. While to learning is reserved the honour of defending 
 the outworks of religion, it is the happy privilege of none but the 
 meek and lowly, whether learned or unlearned, wise or ignorant, 
 rich or poor, to enter in and be saved. 
 
 After these extended remarks on 3Ir. Richmond's mode of 
 preaching, which the importance of the subject seems to justi- 
 fy, we mav now be permitted to ask, how are we to account for 
 that prevalent disposition to represent ministers of Mr. Rich- 
 mond's sentiments as preaching about nothing but exterminating 
 decrees, predestination, election, and reprobation ; and inces- 
 santly occupied in proclaiming doctrines without practice, a 
 God without love, and a faith without morality 1 Surely, it is 
 time to awake from this illusion, which first creates a phantom, 
 then combats it, and afterwards gains an imaginary triumph 
 over a no less imaginary opponent. Men should not be 
 charged with consequences which they disavow : much less be 
 accused at one moment of relaxing ail the obligations of moral 
 virtue, and at the next of enforcing them beyond the bounds of 
 reasonable strictness. If, by the above language, it is meant 
 to attach the charge of high Calvinism to that portion of the 
 clergy, who are here intended to be specified, high Calvinism is 
 most unequivocally not the prevailing creed of those to whom 
 the term is often so indiscriminately and ignorantly applied. 
 Many are known to disclaim the title of Calvinist altogether. 
 Few, very few are disposed to climb its Alpine heights ; and 
 the general persuasion seems to be, that in the construction of 
 the doctrinal articles of our church, there is a sufficient ap- 
 proximation of sentiment to prove a resemblance to the views 
 of Calvin, and yet a sufficient distinction to shew that there is 
 not an identity. Party names of any kind are highly objec- 
 tionable and offensive in a cause so sacred as that of religion, 
 because they seem to give to erring man the honour and pre- 
 eminence that belongs to God alone. " Be not ye called Rab- 
 bi, for one is your Master, even Christ, and all ye are brethren : 
 Call no man your father upon the earth, for one is your Father 
 which is in heaven : Neither be ye called masters, for one is 
 your Master, even Christ." — Matt, xxiii. 6 — 10. 
 
 But if a term be employed to designate the religious creed of 
 
86 
 
 MEMOIRS or THE 
 
 the clergy in question, that of modified Calvinism is, perhaps, 
 the most appropriate. They conceive the Reformers, in the 
 composition of the articles, to have discovered that happy me- 
 dium of doctrine, which is free from objectionable extremes, 
 which gives to grace its freeness, and to man the responsibility 
 belonging to a moral agent ; and while it ascribes to God all 
 the glory of salvation, charges the sinner with the guilt of his 
 own condemnation. The sentiments of that distinguished Pre- 
 late whom we have already quoted, are, on this subject, enti- 
 tled to notice. " It has been the fashion," he remarks, " of 
 late, to talk of Arminianism as the system of the Church of 
 England, and of Calvinism as something opposite to it, to 
 which the church is hostile. That I may not be misunderstood 
 in what I have said, or may have occasion farther to say upon 
 this subject, I must here declare, that I use the words Armini- 
 anism and Calvinism in that restricted sense in which they are 
 generally taken, — to denote the doctrinal part of each system, 
 as unconnected with the principles either of Arminians or Cal- 
 vinists, upon church discipline and church government. This 
 being premised, I assert, what I have often before asserted, and 
 by God's grace I will persist in the assertion to my dying day, 
 that so far is it from the truth, that the Church of England is 
 decidedly Arminian, and hostile to Calvinism, that the truth is 
 this — that upon the principal points in dispute between the Ar- 
 minians and the Calvinists — upon all the points of doctrine 
 characteristic of the two sects, the Church of England main- 
 tains an absolute neutrahty; her articles explicitly assert no- 
 thing but wbat is believed both by Arminians and Calvinists. 
 The Calvinists, indeed, hold some opinions relative to the 
 same points, which the Church of England has not gone the 
 lengtii of asserting in her articles ; but neither has she gone the 
 length of explicitly contradicting those opinions ; insomuch, 
 that there is nothing to hinder the Arminian and the highest su- 
 pralapsarian Calvinist from walking together in the Church of 
 England and Ireland as friends and brothers, if they both ap- 
 prove the discipline of the church, and both are willing to sub- 
 mit to it. Her discipline has been approved — it has been sub- 
 mitted to— it has been in former times most ably and zealously 
 defended by the highest supralapsarian Calvinists. Such was 
 the great Usher; such was Whitgift ; such were many more ; — 
 burning and shining hghts of our church in her early days (when 
 first she shook off the papal tyranny,) long since gone to the 
 resting-place of the spirits of the just."* 
 * CJrarges, p. 216—218. 
 
EEV. LEGH Richmond. 
 
 8? 
 
 It', by the charge of holding " a faith without morality," it is 
 intended to arraign the doctrine of justification by faith, are 
 those who make this charge aware that they are impugning one 
 of the articles of their own church, which expressly asserts 
 this doctrine ? — That it is illustrated at large, as we have al- 
 ready proved, in the book of Homilies 1 — That it forms a cha- 
 racteristic ground of distinction between the Protestant and 
 Romish churches ; and is one of the fundamental principles of 
 Christianity itself ? Once more let us appeal to the authority 
 of Bishop Horsley : — " That man is justified by faith, without 
 the works of the law, was the uniform doctrine of the first Re- 
 formers. It is afar more ancient doctrine, — it was the doctrine 
 of the whole college of apostles. It is more ancient still, — it 
 was the doctrine of the prophets. It is older than the prophets, 
 — it was the rehgion of the patriarchs."* 
 
 Nor can we omit the insertion of the following admonitory 
 hint from the same quarter : — " Take special care," says that 
 distinguished prelate, "before you aim your shafts at Calvinism, 
 that you know what is Calvinism, and what is not ; — that, in that 
 mass of doctrine, which it is of late become the fashion to abuse, 
 under the name of Calvinism, you can distinguish with certainty 
 between that part of it which is nothing better than Calvinism ; 
 and that which belongs to our common Christianity, and the 
 general faith of the reformed churches : lest, when you mean 
 only to fall foul of Calvinism, you should, unwarily, attack 
 something more sacred, and of higher origin."! 
 
 After this almost involuntary allusion to polemical divinity, 
 but which the nature of the subject, and the peculiar circum- 
 stances of our own church, seemed to render unavoidable, we 
 cannot clo^e this chapter without a- few reflections. 
 
 It may check the pride and asperity of religious controversy, 
 •to remember that amidst the various attempts to unite mankind, 
 at different periods, within the bounds of one common uniformity 
 -of opinion, whether under the name of Luther, Calvin, or Armi- 
 nius, or under the various subdivisions of the present day ; all 
 Iiave alike failed in the estabhshment of an universal standard. 
 Bttt it well deserves our notice, that, while each denomination 
 claims a preference for its own peculiarities, God has given his 
 filessing to all, wherever their aim has been holy, their efforts 
 earnest, and the essential truths of Christianity have not been 
 violated. 
 
 * Charges, p. 3.^. 
 
 t Charges, p. 22(5^. 
 
B8 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 Where, then, God withholds not his blessing, man must not 
 withhold his charity; and though union cannot exist without the es- 
 sentials of religion, which are — faith in Christ, and a conformity to 
 his image, in a renewed heart and holy life — if these be secured, 
 the union is not only practicable, but a necessary consequence : 
 for, if we are members of Christ, we are members one of an- 
 other. The more we imbibe the genuine spirit of Christianity, 
 which is a spirit of love, the more shall we be divested of the 
 shackles of party distinction ; and be convinced, that the reli- 
 gion which is from above, is a religion, not of names, but of 
 principles ; not of forms, but of realities ; not " the letter, 
 which killeth, but the spirit, which giveth life." " God is love ; 
 and he that dwelleth m love, dwelleth in God, and God in him." 
 — 1 Johji iv. 16. "The spirit of Christianity is Christianity. If 
 this be wanting, the glory is departed, and nothing remains 
 worth contending for."* 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 His talent for extempore preaching — authority and expediency of 
 this mode consider edr-^Family letters — Commencement of the 
 editor^ s acquaintance with him — Public institutions — Vindica- 
 tion of their character^ necessity,, and usefulness. 
 
 The principles on which Mr. Richmond formed his ministry 
 have been laid before the reader in the preceding chapter ; in which 
 were stated, both the scriptural nature of his doctrines, and 
 the impressive manner of his delivery. He never failed to 
 attract a crowded congregation, and seldom preached without 
 the most decided proofs of a divine power accompanying his 
 ministrations. He also possessed many natural endowments, 
 which in no small degree contributed to his success. He was 
 an eloquent speaker ; but his eloquence was not laboured and 
 artificial — it was the simple and glowing expression of a mind 
 deeply impressed with ihe importance of his subject, full of affec- 
 tion, and intent on imparting the same feelings to those who 
 heard him. 
 
 He used to refer his friends, who conversed with him on the 
 subject of preaching, to the advice of his college tutor : " Don't- 
 use terms of science. The people have no abstract ideas — 
 they cannot understand comparisons and allusions remote from 
 
 ♦ See Cecil's Remains. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 89 
 
 ill their habits. Take words of Saxon derivation, and not such 
 as are derived from Latin and Greek. Talk of riches, not 
 afflxience — of trust, not confidence. Present the same idea in 
 ;i varied form, and take care you understand the subject yourself, 
 tf you be intelligent, you will be intelhgible." 
 
 Mr. Richmond's successful application of these useful rules 
 is well known to all who had opportunity of hearing his sermons. 
 Though never offensively colloquial, he was well understood by 
 the most illiterate of his congregation ; nor was he satisfied till 
 he had explained an idea in every possible variety and pomt of 
 view. On this account, he sometimes seemed, to persons unac- 
 quainted with his design, to employ a needless number of words, 
 it was once pleasantly said, by one who heard him — " An excel- 
 lent sermon, but with too many various readings." 
 
 He was al.-o singularly felicitous in imparting interest to what, 
 in familiar phraseology, is called a dry subject. He was once 
 known to preach an hour and three quarters,* on the incidental 
 evidences of Christianity. On this occasion it was said, by a 
 sensible man who heard him — " This is indeed a magnificent 
 sermon ! I always thought Mr. Richmond a good man, but I 
 now know him to be a great man." 
 
 Mr. Richmond, as we have before noticed, possessed a fine 
 taste, and an almost enthusiastic admiration of the beauties of 
 nature. From these he often selected illustrations, and embel- 
 lished his subject with allusions to them. He used to say, 
 ^' There are three books to be studied — the book of creation, 
 the book of providence, and the book of grace. They confirm 
 and illustrate each other." 
 
 These natural talents were consecrated to the service of reli- 
 i^ion, and gave an interest to his preaching, equalled by few, and 
 xcelled by none. 
 
 The editor would not be supposed, by these remarks, to lose 
 sight of the influence of the Holy Spirit, without whom " nothing 
 is strong, nothing is holy." He knows that " the Gospel is a 
 mighty engine, but only mighty when God has the working of 
 it."| Yet is it most evident, that God is pleased to make hu- 
 man agency, the natural endowments and temperaments, as 
 
 * This sermon was one of a course of lectures on the evidences of Chris- 
 tianity, preached at Olney, by tlie neighbouring clergy. Mr. Richmond took 
 his plan from the "Horae Paulina;," and applied Dr. Paley's principle to 
 every book of Holy Scripture, with great ingenuity, and success. It is much 
 to be regretted that nothing remains of the sermon, except a few short heads ol' 
 discourse, used by Mr. Richmond at the time of preaching. 
 
 t Adams' Private Thoughts. 
 
MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 well as the graces of his servants, subserve his purposes ; and 
 in the selection of instruments, there is always a peculiar fitness 
 for the work in which he employs them. 
 
 The effect of Mr. Richmond's ministry was also considerably 
 heightened, by the fluency of his addresses. He adopted a 
 method of preaching usually called extempore ; without preme- 
 ditation, as to the words of a sermon, but not to the exclusion 
 of much previous prayer, and labour in the arrangement of its 
 materials. " It is a singular circumstance," observes a friend 
 of his early life, " that his first attempt to preach extempore, in 
 the very small church of Yaverland, in the Isle of Wight, was 
 a total failure. He was so ashamed of it, that he declared he 
 would not repeat the attempt ; and it was only in consequence 
 of the urgent solicitations of ■ our common friend, the Rev. 
 Charles Hoyle, that he was induced to make a second trial, 
 when he succeeded beyond his hopes, and never afterwards 
 found any difficulty." 
 
 As a proof of the eminence to which he afterwards attained, 
 we venture to introduce another anecdote. 
 
 The late Mr. W hitbread went to hear him preach at St. PauFs, 
 Bedford, in the year 1807, accompanied by a friend, who had 
 expressed an earnest wish to be present. The church was re- 
 markably crowded — the preacher animated — and the interest of 
 the congregation stron^jly excited. The gentleman above allu- 
 ded to at length observed : " He has now preached with incre- 
 dible fluency, both as to matter and language, for three quarters 
 of an hour, and he does not seem even yet to be exhausted, or 
 to be drawing to a close." " Exhausted !" replied Mr. Whit- 
 bread : "he can hold on, in the same way, if necessary, for two 
 or three hours longer." 
 
 We avail ourselves of this occasion, to offer a few remarks on 
 the subject of extempore preaching. 
 
 This mode of address, which has considerably prevailed du- 
 ring the last twenty or thirty years, however acceptable to some, 
 is known to excite strong prejudices in the minds of others. It 
 is considered as an irregular and unauthorized practice ; incapa- 
 ble of that well-digested arrangement, which ought to charac- 
 terize a discourse from the pulpit ; and as derogating from the 
 dignity of the ministers of the Established Church. But this 
 objection regards the execution rather than the principle itself ; 
 and it is the legitimacy, suitableness, and efficiency of this prac- 
 tice, rightly and fully improved, which forms the proper subject 
 for consideration. Its legitimacy will most probably be thought 
 by many to be the vulnerable part of the question ; while the 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 91 
 
 ubsence of the practice amongst tlie constituted guardians of 
 our church, who are supposed to be the proper standards for our 
 imitation, will no doubt be appealed to, as furnishing conclusive 
 evidence against it. With regard to its authority, we insert 
 the following Mandate, addressed by King Charles II. to the 
 university of Cambridge : 
 
 Yice Chancellor, and Gentlemen, 
 
 '* Whereas his Majesty is informed, that the practice of read- 
 ing sermons is generally taken up by the preachers before the 
 University, and therefore continues even before himself; his 
 Majesty hath commanded me to signify to you his pleasure, that 
 the said practice, which took its beginning from the disorders of 
 the late times, be wh )lly laid aside ; and that the said preachers 
 deliver their sermons, both in Latin and English, by memory, 
 without book ; as being a way of preaching which his Majesty 
 jud2:eth most agreeable to the use of foreign churches — to the 
 custom of the University heretofore — a7id to the nature of that 
 holy exercise. And, that his Majesty's commands in these pre- 
 mises may be duly regarded and observed, his further pleasure 
 is, that the names of all such ecclesiastical persons as shall con- 
 tinue the present supine and slotliful way of preaching, be, from 
 time to time, signified to me, by the Vice Chancellor for the time 
 being, on pain of his Majesty's displeasure.* 
 
 Monmouth. 
 
 " Oc«.8, 1674." 
 
 This document, which bears the stamp of royal authority, is 
 sufficient to remove the charge of innovation : and so far from 
 extempore preaching being, as is commonly supposed, the ex- 
 ception to the general rule, written sermons on the contrary, 
 are a departure from the original practice ; for prior to the time 
 of Charles I., extempore preaching was the usual mode of ad- 
 dress from" the pulpit, and the deviation from this custom is here 
 considered to be a declension from the zeal of former times, 
 and to have had its source in supineness and sloth. A reference 
 to Fox's Book of Martyrs plainly shews the practice of the Re- 
 formers. 
 
 In the life of Bishop Latimer we are told, " he spoke with 
 great freedom ; and it not then being the custom for the clergy 
 to write down their sermons, and read them, as they do now, to 
 the people, what he spoke on a subject was full of sincerity, and 
 
 * See Statute Book of the University of Cambridge, p. 301. Car. II., Rex 
 
92 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 flowed immediately and directly from the heart."* With rc-' 
 spect to the usage of foreign churches, the writer can declare 
 from personal observation, that neither in the Romish, Lutheran, 
 or Reformed Churches; neither in France, the Netherlands, 
 Switzerland, or Germany, does the practice of using written ser- 
 mons generally prevail ; and it is a fact no less extraordinary 
 than true, that England is the only country where it is known to 
 be established. If again we argue as to the suitableness and ef- 
 ficiency of extemporaneous addresses, we might appeal t(» the 
 powerful effect produced by them, both in the senate and at the 
 bar. How could a Pitt, a Fox, a Burke, and a Sheridan in the 
 one, and an Erskine in the other, have rivalled the orators of 
 Greece and Rome, if the energies of their minds had been im- 
 peded by the restraints and forms of written compositions? And 
 shall the divine and nobler cause of religion, which extends to 
 the immortal destinies of men, be thought less worthy of the 
 subhmest efforts of the mind, and the most intense application 
 of its powers 1 Has not the preacher of righteousness mate- 
 rials of a more ample range, and a greater stimulus to vigorous 
 exertion than the advocate of a cause which affects only the in-* 
 terests of the present moment? ^ But it may be objected, are all 
 qualified to exercise this talent? We answer, let men be raised 
 to the grandeur of the subject, instead of the grandeur of the 
 subject being lowered to the level of the men, — let means be 
 adopted to give more of a moral elevation to the education, 
 principles, habits, and lives of the clergy ; let doctrine be puri- 
 fied of its errors, and the ambassadors of Christ be more ab- 
 stracted from the contagious influence of secular occupations, 
 and the deadening effect of too much worldly intercourse — let 
 the influences of divine grace be invoked to descend with their 
 powerful energy on the heart, and We shall soon find that preach- 
 ing, whether extemporaneous or otherwise, will answer all the 
 purposes of its institution, and religion regain its erppire over 
 the soul of man. 
 
 We now subjoin some important authorities to sanction this 
 practice. 
 
 We quote the following from the life of Bishop Bull, formerly 
 the learned and pious bishop of St. David's. 
 
 " It was but seldom, and that upon some extraordinary occa- 
 sions, that he composed his sermon entire, and committed it to 
 writing ; which is the reason that he has left so few finished 
 discourses behind him. His usual method was, after the choice 
 
 * See Latimer's Sermons, 2 vols. 8ro., 1758. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 93 
 
 of his text, to mark some words that were to be explained, in 
 ©rder to give the true sense of that portion of Scripture he had 
 chosen to treat upon ; and then he writ down some observations 
 which flowed naturally from the subject; and, under each ob- 
 servation, hints to illustrate it. and texts of Scripture proper to 
 be explained, in order to give light to it ; and then drew infe- 
 rences from his whole discourse, by way of application. Thus 
 he had only the scheme of his semwn before him in writing; 
 and having in thi:* manner secured the substance of it, he did, 
 by custom and practice, bring himself to a great readiness and 
 fluency expressing himself upon all subjects ; and if this man- 
 ner of preaching wanted the exactness of more studied compo- 
 sures, it had the advantage of that popular style, which by good 
 judges has been thought the fittest for the pulpit ; from whence, 
 if men design to mfluence and persuade the generality of their 
 hearers, they must condescend to use more words than are ne- 
 cessary in a strict sense ; the same thing must be repeated of- 
 ten, and turned after a different manner, and inculcated with 
 force, so that fresh and lasting impressions may be made upon 
 Hie audience. What Mr. Bull delivered of this kind never 
 wanted a becoming fervour ; and he enhvened his discourses 
 with proper and decent gestures ; and his voice was always ex- 
 erted with some vehemency, whereby he kept the audience 
 awake, and raised their attention to what he delivered, and per- 
 suaded the people that he was in earnest, and affected himself 
 with what he recommended to others. By these means he la- 
 ^boured many years in teaching the ignorant, in confirming the 
 weak, in quieting the scrupulous, in softening the hard heart, in 
 rousing the sinner, and in raising the pious soul to a steady and 
 vigorous pursuit of eternal happiness. And whatever he deli- 
 vered, his words were generally fixed in the minds of his hearers, 
 ■<is they parted from his own, full of warmth and heat."* 
 
 The next authority is from Archbishop Seeker. 
 
 " There is a middle way used by our predecessors, of setting 
 down, in short notes, the method and principal heads, and en- 
 larging on them in such words as present themselves at the time. 
 Perhaps, duly managed, this would be the best." 
 
 The example of Bishop Burnet may also be adduced ; and 
 in his well-known work, entitled, " The Pastoral Care," many 
 directions are given for attaining a proficiency in this practice, 
 from wliich we quote the following for its excellency and im- 
 portance. 
 
 * Nelson's Life of Dr. George Bull, Lord Bishop of St. David's, p. 59. 
 
 9 
 
94 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 " But the rule I have reserved last, is the most necessary of 
 all, and without it all the rest will never do the business ; it is 
 this, that a man must kave in himself a deep sense of the truth 
 and power of relii:ion ; he must have a life and flame in his 
 thoughts, with relation t<» those subjects : he must have felt in 
 himself those things which he intends to explain and recommend 
 to others. He must observe narrowly the motions of his own 
 mind, the good and bad effects that the several sorts of objects 
 he has before him, and aifections he feels within him, have upon 
 him ; that s<; he may have a lively heat in himself, when he 
 speaks of them ; and that he may speak in so sensible a manner, 
 that it may almost felt that he speaks from his heart. There 
 is an authority in the simplest things that can be said, when they 
 carry visible characters of genuineness in them. Now, if a 
 man can carry on this method, and by much meditation and 
 prayer draw down divine influences, which are always to be ex- 
 pected when a man puts himself in the way of them, and pre- 
 pares himself for them ; he will often feel, that while he is mu- 
 sing, a fire is kindled within him, and then he will speak with 
 authority and without constraint ; his thoughts will be true, and 
 his expressions free and easy ; sometimes this fire will carry 
 him, as it were, out of himself; and yet without any thing that 
 is frantic or enthusiastical. Discourses brought forth with a 
 lively spirit and heat, where a composed gesture, and the proper 
 motions of the eye and countenance, and the due modulations 
 of the voice concur, will have all the effect that can be expected 
 from any thing that is below immediate inspiration : and as this 
 will be of use to the hearers, so it will be of vast use to the 
 preacher himself, to oblige him to keep his heart always in good 
 tune and temper : not to suffer irregular or forbidden appetites, 
 passions, or projects to possess his mind : these will both divert 
 him from going on in the course of meditation, in which a man 
 must continue many years, till all his thoughts are put in order, 
 polished, and fixed ; they will make him likewise speak much 
 against the grain, with an aversion that will be very sensible to 
 himself, if not to his hearers, if he has guilt upon him, if his 
 conscience is reproaching him, and if any ill practices are putting 
 a damp upon that good sense of things, that makes his thoughts 
 sparkle upon other occasions, and gives him an air and authority, 
 a tone of assurance, and a freedom of expression. 
 
 *' Such a method as I have been opening, has had great success 
 with all those that I have known to have tried it. And though 
 every one has not swiftness of imagination, nor that clearness 
 of expression that others may have, so that in this men may 
 
REV. LFGH RICHMOND. 
 
 95 
 
 differ as much as they do in their written compositions ; yet 
 evei-y man by this method may rise far above that which he could 
 ever have attained to any other way.'''* 
 
 We now leave this subjet t to the decit^ion of the reader. 
 Enough has been said to prove that the ( hurch of England, ia 
 her best days — in those of the Reformation — and downwards 
 to the time of Charles I., adopted extempore preaching ; and 
 that the use of written sermons is coeval with the period marked 
 by the first symptoms of a declension both in zeal and doctrine ; 
 we are therefore justified in expec^in^ that a revival of pure re- 
 hgion will be accompanied with a return to this practice, as most 
 suited to produce a powerful effect, and most m unison with the 
 example of Protestant Europe. To those of the clergy who 
 may feel inclined to make the attempt, we particularly recom- 
 mend Burnet's remark, who advises them to iv.nke smaller ex- 
 cursions, before they indulge in a wider ranije Perhaps in iew 
 cases would it be expedient for a yMung man tf> c< mnience his 
 ministry with extempore preaching, which requires much previ- 
 ous knowledge of divine truth., inward experience of it.-; power^ 
 enlarged views and tacility t.. express them. Time and experi- 
 ence is necessary to form and mature a talent of this kind, as 
 well as to provide suitable materials for its profitable exercise. 
 A preacher will soon exhaust his resources, without a c(mstant 
 influx of new supplies ; and repetition, feebleness, and barren- 
 ness of thought will take the place of that varied and powerful 
 exhibition of divine truth so essential to the success of the mi- 
 nistry. Notwithstanding our preference for extempore preach- 
 ing, we are not insensible to the defects to which it is hable. 
 There is a danger of neglecting due preparation, of substituting 
 fluency of language for solidity of thought. If there is a defi- 
 ciency of taste in the preacher, he may degenerate into a style 
 too colloquial, and his ideas and images may be unsuitable to the 
 dignity of the nulpit. 
 
 The old divines are no less worthy of imitation for the dili- 
 gence they used in preparino; their discourses, than in the sound- 
 ness of the doctrines they ta'ight. ; hey placed no sacrifice on 
 the altar without invoking fire from heaven to descend and con- 
 sume it. 'I'hey thought, they prayed, they were mighty in the 
 Scriptures; and it was a well known saying among them, "Give 
 not unto God that which costs you nothing." 
 
 " He that intends truly to preach the Gospel," says Bishop 
 Burnet, " and not himself ; he that is more concerned to do 
 
 * Pastoral Care, p. 232 and following pages. 
 
96 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 good to others, than to raise his own fame, or to procure a fol- 
 lowing after himself; and that makes this the measure of all 
 his meditations and sermons, that he may put things in the best 
 light, and recommend them with the most advantage to his peo- 
 ple ; that reads the Scriptures much, and meditates often on 
 them ; that prays earnestly to God for direction in his labours, 
 and for a blessing upon them ; that directs his chief endeavours 
 to the most important, and most indispensable, as well as the 
 most undeniable duties of religion ; and chiefly, to the inward 
 reformation of his hearers' hearts, which will certainly draw all 
 other lesser matters after it ; and that does not spend his time, 
 nor his zeal upon lesser or disputable points ; this man, so made 
 and so moulded, cannot miscarry in his work. He will certainljr 
 succeed to some degree : the word spoken by him, shall not 
 return again. He shall have his crown, and his reward from his 
 labours. And to say all that can be said, in one word, with St. 
 Paul, ' he shall both save himself, and them that hear him.'' "* 
 
 We now close our remarks on extempore preaching. But 
 before we proceed with the narrative, we shall lay before the 
 reader a few letters written about this time by Mr. Richmond, 
 to his aunt and mother. They are not, indeed, connected with 
 any previous or subsequent remarks of our own ; but are hero 
 introduced to preserve the chronology of the memoir. They 
 are pleasing proofs of Mr. Richmond's affectionate attention to 
 the claims of his own family, amidst the incessant demands of 
 public duties. 
 
 " Turvey, January 10, 1808. 
 " My dear Aunt, — Affection for one so long known and loved 
 must indeed be asleep, if I did not hasten to express my tender- 
 est concern on your account. My office and station calls me 
 daily, in one place or another, to pour the balm of consolation 
 into the wounded breast. I cannot, indeed, comfort you in per- 
 son ; but if I may be allowed to speak in my Lord and Sa- 
 viour's name, I may often do so by letter. Indeed, my dearest 
 aunt, I shall be happy, in any endeavour I can exert, to prove to 
 you how affectionately I am interested in what regards your 
 welfare, both spiritual and temporal. I am daily exercised 
 amongst the sick, the weak, the maimed, the suffering, and the 
 departing ; and am constantly reminded of the uncertainty of 
 life, even from one day to another. What a glorious light has 
 the word of God thrown on the otherwise dark and gloomy un- 
 certainty which would have overhung the prospect of eternity ! 
 
 ♦ Sec Burnet's Pastoral Care. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOiVD. 97 
 
 How full, how free a provision tias our gracious God revealed 
 for the salvation of sinners who lay hold on his promises by 
 faith ! May you and I be enabled, under every trial and pang 
 of soul or body, to flee to the stronji One for help, remember- 
 ing that in all our afflictions he was afflicted. 
 
 3Iay the recollection of every past mstance of God's kind- 
 ness lead you to trust in him, and repose on his redeeming grace 
 and love. May your prayer be constantly heard and answered, 
 when at the throne of grace you plead what a Saviour has done 
 and suffered for you, and supplicate for a heart thankfuliy resign- 
 ed to God, let what will be liis pleasure concerning you. I feel 
 persuaded you will ascribe what I have said to a smcere affec- 
 tion, and a desire to contribute my mite of consolation under 
 the trial which Providence has brought upon you. May you 
 meet it with the true spirit of Christian fortitude. Sanctified 
 afflictions are the Lord's peculiar mercies to those whom he 
 loves. May yours prove one of this kind ! Frequent medita- 
 tion on the great change to which we are all daily liable, to 
 which the youngest are rapidly hastening — is highly profitable 
 to the soul, and begets a watchfulness and preparedness of mind 
 for every event and circumstance. Seasons of sickness and 
 debility are peculiarly calculated to this end. They are often 
 expressly sent, that as in the day of health and prosperity we are 
 too prone to forget the Author and Giver of all our blessings, 
 these messengers of mercy may be the means, in his Almighty 
 hands, of collecting our wandering thoughts and affections, 
 and of fixing them abidingly on him. Receive these reflections 
 from one who loves you, who wishes never to forget that he is a 
 minister of Christ, and always your affectionate nephew, 
 
 *'Legh Richmond," 
 
 " Turvey, January 29, 1808. 
 My dearest Mother, — The return of this day* reminds me 
 of life, death, and eternity ; it reminds me of times past, and 
 anticipates times to come ; it reminds me of my dear mother 
 also, and of the many affectionate sensations which the suc- 
 cessive anniversaries of my birth have from year to year given 
 her, arising from the mingled hope of good and fear of evil. 
 Sometimes you have written to me on this day ; but lest a letter 
 should not be penned between us, I take up the quill to write to 
 you. Accept my kind, tender, and dutiful assurances of fflial 
 love Q^d veneration, and ten thousand thanks for all your care^ 
 
 ♦ His birth-day. 
 9* 
 
98 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THL' 
 
 and prayers on my account, for six-and-thirty years ; nor ever 
 let it be thought that I am insensible to what I owe you. Happy 
 shall I feel, if enabled and permitted to contribute to the ease 
 and consolation of your declining years, and to mitigate the in- 
 firmities of old age, by the duly applied exertions of younger 
 years! It seems but a little while since I was a boy myself, return- 
 ing home from season to season, to enjoy the blessing and com- 
 fort of parental and sisterly society and affection at your home : 
 and now I see myself surrounded by my boys and girls at my own 
 home, growing apace, and preparing to occupy the station in the 
 world which we now fill up. It is an old and worn-out remark, 
 ' how time flies !' Yet we cannot help all making it in our turn ; 
 we feel its force, and out of the abundance of the heart the mouth 
 speaketh. One cannot help sometimes ejaculating with good 
 old David, ' O, spare me a little, that I may recover my strength, 
 before I go hence and be no more seen !' What a scene does 
 eternity present ! — the years of life past — early connexions dis- 
 solved — the secrets of all hearts laid open — souls saved or lost 
 — Christ, a frowning judge, or a welcome saviour — all mistakes 
 and errors in religion at an end — every false foundation under- 
 mined — «a world in flames and consumed, as though it had never 
 been — time itself no more — eternal ages of ages rolling on in 
 ceaseless bliss or woe ! Who is sufficient even to speak on these 
 things 1 
 
 Pray for me, that since the Lord has spared me another 
 year, I may not prove such a barren fig-tree as heretofore. I 
 could look at all that is past, and view myself as no better thar> 
 a cumberer of the ground. But the gracious Vine-dresser 
 intercedes, and his prayer is full of love and mercy ; may the 
 Owner of the vineyard hear, and answer it. I have been very 
 unwell, but am now much better : the poor fig-tree is not yet 
 cut down. May it bear fruit to the glory of the Father. Ac- 
 cept our love, and give it to those around you ; and believe 
 me, — Your affectionate sob, 
 
 " Legh Richmond." 
 
 Turvey, March 25tk, 1809. 
 My dearest Mother, — I do indeed most sincerely rejoice at 
 your recovery from so severe an attack of your complaint, as 
 that which you describe. May a gracious God protect you un- 
 der the shadow of his wing, and spare your valuable health, foF 
 all our sakes ; may you daily enjoy more of a sense of the 
 divine presence, as you advance in your pilgrimage ; may yoxi 
 sometimes be favoured, from the top of the mount of Pisgah, 
 
EEV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 99 
 
 with a cheerful prospect of Canaan ; and always be supported 
 by the trust that He who hath begun the good work in you, will 
 perfect it in his own time. Your occasional doubts and fears, 
 arise from too much considering faith and repentance as the 
 grounds, rather than the evidences of salvation. The truth is, 
 that a weak faith makes the soul as secure, though not so happy, 
 as a strong one : and an imperfect repentance, as we deem it, 
 may be sincere, and therefore a work of grace. Our salvation 
 is not, because we do so well, but because ' He whom we trust, 
 hath done all things well.' The believing sinner is never more 
 happy nor secure, than when, at the same moment, he beholds 
 and feels his own vileness, and also his Saviour's excellence. 
 
 I the chief of sinners am, 
 But Jesus died for me ; 
 
 is the burden of his song. You look at yourself too much, and 
 at the infinite price paid for you too little. For conviction, it is 
 true, you must look to your own heart : but for comfort, at your 
 own Saviour. Thus the wounded Israehtes were to look only 
 at the brazen serpent, for recovery. The graces of the Spirit, 
 such as love, patience, goodness, faith, &c., are good things for 
 others to judge us by ; but it is Christianity, as received, be- 
 lieved in, rested upon, loved, and followed, that will speak peace 
 to ourselves. By looking unto Him, we shall grow holy ; and 
 the more holy we grow, the more we shall mourn over sin, and 
 be sensible how very short we come of what w^e ijet desire to be. 
 None are so holy as those who mourn that they are not more 
 so. While our sanctification is a gradual and still imperfect 
 work, our ju£4ification is perfect and complete : the former is 
 wrought in us, the latter for us. Rely simply as a worthless 
 sinner on the Saviour, and the latter is all your own, with its 
 accompanying blessings of pardon, acceptance, adoption, and 
 the won-imputation of sin to your charge. Hence will flow 
 thankful obedience, devotedness of heart, patience in tribula- 
 tion, and quiet waiting for the glory of God. Thus, salvation 
 is by faith alone ; and thus, saving faith works by love. Em- 
 brace these principles freely, fully, and impartially, and you will 
 enjoy a truly scriptural peace, assurance, and comfort. 
 
 " You would hear from my dear wife something of my intend- 
 -ed proceedings, during the ensuing month of May. She has^ 
 of course, told you, that I am to preach the annual missionary 
 sermon, in London, on Whit-Tuesday. Mr. Robinson, ot^ 
 Leicester, preached last year. 
 
 " I hope ~ will succeed in procuring an eligibte 
 
100 
 
 MEMOIRS Of THE 
 
 residence. How I wish they might fix near a truly pious and 
 devoted clergyman. The importance of this circumstance 
 should never be forgotten in the choice of a residence, and is of 
 far greater importance than many are disposed to consider it. , 
 
 " May God bless, protect, and preserve you to his own king- 
 dom. Love to Mr. and Mrs. H , from all here, and from 
 
 your affectionate son, 
 
 "Legh Richmond." 
 
 Tt was towards the close of the year 1808, that the writer of 
 this memoir first became acquainted with Mr. Richmond ; and 
 as the circumstances connected with the occurrence were of a 
 nature that led to a very confidential intercourse, terminating on- 
 ly with the disease of his revered and much-beloved friend, he 
 trusts he shall be excused for briefly adverting to the subject. 
 
 Soon after his entrance into the ministry, the serious charge 
 first attracted his attention, that the Gospel was not generally 
 preached with fidelity and correctness by the clergy. A.s this 
 accusation was circulated in the neighbourhood where he then 
 lived, and he was included in the supposed number of the de- 
 linquents, it awakened serious reflections in his mind. Having 
 adopted the profession of the church under a strong predilection 
 for its duties, he was disposed, in the first instance, to repel 
 this insinuation, with a deep sense of injured feeling, not wholly 
 unmingled with indignation ; and to attribute it to the preva- 
 lence of dissent in that particular vicinity. But the question 
 immediately suggested itself — Why was there a prevalence of 
 dissent ; and did not this fact of itself constitute a grave and 
 momentous charge, affecting the character and credit of the 
 clergy ? The fact, of the poor usually forming the larger pro- 
 portion of the seceders, contributed in no small degree to rouse 
 liis conscience, and to call for deliberate and solemn inquiry. 
 
 At that period, the religious views of the writer, in common 
 with those of many others, were of the following nature, viz : — 
 that we were to fulfil every appointed duty to the best of our 
 ability, and that all deficiences would be supplied by the merits 
 of the Redeemer : thus making the sinner's salvation, principal- 
 ly, the effect of his own merits, and considering those of the 
 Saviour merely as supplementary to them. The corruption and 
 entire alienation of the human heart from God, the necessity of 
 the renewing influences of the Holy Spirit, and the manner oF 
 their operation, were very inadequately understood by him ; and 
 consequently, very obscurely stated from the pulpit : and yet he 
 was diligent in his parochial duties, zealous as a preacher of 
 righteousness, and aimed at holiness in his life, without ever 
 
REV. LKGH RICHMOND. 
 
 101 
 
 oing able to attain what he so earnestly desired. After various 
 ittempts to satisfy his conscience, the suggestion gradually 
 presented itself, that it was possible he might hold erroneous 
 views, however unconscious of their nature and extent ; and 
 the awful words of the apostle, oe unto me if I preach not 
 the Gospel," began to fill his mind with trouble and dismay. 
 Not to dwell on a series of minor circumstances, the idea which 
 was first admitted as r possibility, assumed the character of pro- 
 bability ; and, for a period of two years, his mind was kept in a 
 state of painful conflict : during which, many a prayer was ofter- 
 ed up to the Father of lights and to the God of all mercy ; and 
 the promise unceasingly pleaded — If any man lack wisdom, 
 let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and up- 
 braideih not : and it shall be given him.'- — James i. 5. 
 
 At the expiration of this time, a dying friend sent him Ro- 
 maine's twelve Discourses on the Law and the Gospel ; 
 earnestly expressing a hope, that the perusal of them might b& 
 as useful to him as she had found them to be to herself. It was 
 to this book that the writer owed the solution of all his diffi- 
 culties, and the first clear and spiritual conviction of the mode 
 of a sinner's acceptance before God ; from it he discovered that 
 the law can never save, either in whole or in part, — that its 
 office is rather to condemn, " as the killing letter," and the 
 ministration unto death," because it requires that perfect and un- 
 sinning obedience, which no man can perform ; and in the 
 absence of such obedience, pronounces the awful sentence, 
 " Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which ars 
 WTitten in the book of the law to do them " — Gal. iii. 10.* 
 Thus the law becomes a schoolmaster, to lead us to Christ,'* 
 — that the condemned and guilty sinner may see the grace and 
 glory of that redemption which is revealed in the Gospel ; and 
 disclaiming all self-dependence may seek and find acceptance 
 alone from the unmerited mercy of God in Christ Jesus. The 
 work entitled " the Fathers of the English Church," of which an 
 account has already been given, was, at the same time, just 
 published in numbers ; and, from a conviction that none were 
 likely to be better guides, in the right interpretation of th& 
 doctrines of the Church of England, than those who framed 
 them, the writer began to read the above publication with great 
 interest. Shortly afterwards, he was removed to his present 
 residence, at Biddenham, but not before he had been permitted 
 to see some very decided fruits from his change of view s, and 
 
 * See also Daniel ix. 11. 
 
102 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 from a more scriptural ^ty\e of preachins;. The parish of Bid- 
 denham not being further distant from Turvey than six miles, he 
 frequentl)r heard of Mr. Richmond's character and proceedings ; j 
 and having expressed a strong desire to cultivate his ac- j 
 quaintance, this wish was shortly after gratified. 
 
 As he was one rn^orning engaged in reading the " Fathers,'* 
 the name of Mr. Richmond was announced, and he immediately 
 entered the room. After a few general remarks, " What is the 
 book, sir," he asked. " that you are reading ?" " The ' Fathers 
 of the English Church,' " T replied. " What is the nature of 
 the work, and your opinion of its merits ?" I observed, that 
 I had been led by a train of circumstances to examine very 
 minutely into the real purport and character of the doctrines of 
 our Church, from a ronviction that a great diversity of opinion 
 prevailed on the subject ; and that, instt ad of being directed by 
 any modern guide, it appeared to me to be the duty of a consci- 
 entious m.inister, to trace its doctrines to the writings of those 
 men by whose labours it had been established. That a work 
 had lately been published, professing to contain copious extracts 
 from the writings of the Reformers, which I considered to be a 
 most invaluable performance ; that I was deriving much benefit 
 and edification from it; and that if it were read by the clergy 
 generally, I thought it would be attended with very important 
 consequences. Seeing a smile upon his countenance, I obser- 
 ved, " Why do you smile, sir?' " It is owing," he replied, "to 
 the singularity of our conversation ; and you yourself will, per- 
 haps, smile, and be surprised, when I inform you that the editor 
 of the work, in the praise of which you are so earnest, is now 
 before you." " You the author of this work ?" I said. " Yes,'* 
 he replied, " I am the compiler." He then related the facts 
 that have already been recorded, as to the manner in which he 
 first became possessed of the writings of the Reformers. 'J'he 
 interest excited in my mind by this communication, and by 
 the whole of the interview, awakened a strong wish to cultivate 
 a nearer intercourse with so valuable a character ; and the foun- 
 dation was soon laid of an intimacy which the experience of 
 every year increased and strengthened — the harmony of which 
 was never interrupted for a day, an hour, or a moment ; and 
 which was the source of increasing profit, comfort, and happi- 
 ness, to its lamented close. Little did I think, when this first 
 interview occurred with my estimable friend, that we were after- 
 wards to be frequent companions in many a labour of love — in 
 many a public cause; and to share, with mutual sympathy, in the 
 various events that have occurred smce that period ; — that I then 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 103 
 
 w before me the man with whom 1 was to be leagued in the 
 
 osest bonds of intimacy, — that 1 should be called upon to 
 othi iate in christening his children, marrying his daughters, and 
 burying two of his sons; and, finally, that it would be my 
 mournful duty, amidst the tears of his bereaved family and sor- 
 rowing parishioners, to perff)rm the !ast sad office for himself! 
 
 Shortly after the above interview, Mr. Richmond was request- 
 ed to preach at Biddenham. It was thr- first time that I had 
 ever heard a minister of his sentiments. "Che clearness, the 
 ability, and the impressive manner in which he untblded the 
 gjeat truths of the Gospel — the earnest ano affectionate appeals 
 that he made to the conscience : the skill with which he dis- 
 criminated the difi'erent classes of his hearers, the astonishing 
 fluency of his utterance, and the eartiestness both of the preach- 
 er and the congregation, awakened in me a train of solemn 
 reflections, and especially on the value of public preaching, 
 when conducted on such principles, and accompanied with such 
 holy and devout afiections. An intense interest and heavenly 
 fervour seemed to be depicted in exery countenance, and to be 
 felt in every heart. I shared in the same emotions, but they 
 were accompanied by a great depressi^m of feeling, and a con- 
 viction that I was wholly unworthv to enter the same pulpit : 
 nor shall I ever forget the seasonable remark of a pious old 
 man, on the following morning, who, in dwelling on the excel- 
 lencies of the preceding day's discourse, observed, " The grace 
 that God has given to him, he can give both to you and me ; for 
 God is no respecter of persons." 
 
 The writer being called awav for a short time, by some family 
 circumstances, Mr. Richmond undertook to assist him, and 
 supply the duty at Biddenham and at the adjoining parish of 
 Stagsden. It was during this interval that he received from him 
 the two following letters. 
 
 " Turvey, February 8, 1809. 
 " My dear Friend, — I sincerely pray that you may be restored 
 to your parishes in that happy frame which may, under a divine 
 blessing, render you to them, and them to you, a mutual com- 
 fort. A general interest and inquiry is excited in your whole 
 vicinity, to hear you, and the word of God from your lips. May 
 you be directed and enabled, by the Searcher of all hearts, to 
 preach Jesus Christ freely, fully, and effectually, both to un- 
 converted and converted sinners. Do not shun to declare the 
 whole counsel of God. Keep in mind that excellent rule I 
 mentioned the other morning : ' never preach a single sermon. 
 
104 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 from which an unenlightened hearer might not learn the plan of 
 salvation, even though he never afterwards heard another dis- 
 course.' Sin and salvation are the two grand subjects of our 
 preaching ; and they ought to be brought forward unceasingly, 
 both doctrinally, practically^ and, above all, experimentally. 
 Preach from the heart, and it will always reach the heart. I 
 always find that when I speak from the inward feelings of my 
 own heart, with respect to the workmgs of inbred corruption, 
 earnest desire after salvation, a sense of my own nothingness, 
 and my Saviour's fulness, the people hear, feel, are edified, and 
 strengthened. Whereas, if I descend to mere formal or cold 
 explanation of particulars, which do not affect the great ques- 
 tion — * What must I do to be saved V my hearers and I grow 
 languid and dull together, and no good is done. 
 
 Many of our hearers have been accustomed to attend at 
 various descriptions of meeting-houses. The general character 
 of meeting-house piety is simple, earnest, scriptural, plain, and 
 interesting, — the awful condition of a sinner, in his natural state, 
 and the consolations and promises of a Saviour, are dwelt upon 
 throughout their prayers and discourses. Thus far all is good ; 
 and we must do the same, if we would retain or regain our con- 
 gregations. Thus the fathers of the English church preached 
 to our elders and predecessors — thus preached Romaine, Wal- 
 ker, Venn, Berridge, Milner, Newton, &c. ; and thus souls 
 were saved, and the church of England flourished, and was 
 built up under their ministry. May you and I do so likewise, 
 and daily see the fruit of oui labours, in the growth of our peo- 
 ple in divine knowledge. 
 
 You see, I speak to you with the freedom of a brother ; you 
 have given me liberty so to do. I esteem you highly for it, and 
 thank you for the confidence you repose in me ; I only desire to 
 use it to the glory of God, and the good of souls. Having 
 some little experience in the ministry, and knowing a good deal 
 of the character and circumstances of the people, both religious 
 and irreligious, in this neighbourhood, I may sometimes have it 
 in my power to suggest hints, and communicate information, that 
 may be useful and satisfactory to you. But above all, pray fer- 
 vently to God for a blessing on yourself, your preaching, your 
 people, on the church of God, and last though not least, on — 
 Your unworthy friend and brother, 
 
 *' Legh Richmond." 
 
 " Turvey, Feb. 20, 1809. 
 " My dear Friend and Brother, — I promised you an account 
 of my proceedings with respect to your parishes, and now git 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 105 
 
 ^own to fulfil that promise. My friend, who engaged to assist 
 me, having been prevented from coming here, I was under the 
 necessity of fixing a later hour for the services at Biddenham, 
 but it was perfectly agreeable to your people, and to many even 
 more agreeable, than if I had served your church at the usual 
 time. 
 
 Your churches have been overflowing as to the number of 
 hearers, and I trust God will bless the work amongst them ; I 
 preached for you also at Biddenham on the Fast-day — I had 
 every reason to be highly satisfied with the general appearance 
 of things, during the three weeks I preached at Biddenham. 
 Our truly Christian friends, the B.'s, did every thing possible to 
 promote my comforts, and the general good of our holy cause. 
 At two o'clock in the afternoon of the 12th ultimo, I arrived for 
 the first time at Stagsden the whole school were assembled in 
 the church, and a fine congregation. I preached a sermon on 
 the opening of the school. When the service was over, I desi- 
 red the children and their relations to come int^ the chancel, 
 where I gave them a familiar address, by way of encourage- 
 ment, and spoke to them individually on their respective duties. 
 I yesterday went to Stagsden again, later in the afternoon, be- 
 ing unable to get there so early as I wished, and found a noble 
 congregation indeed. After service I inspected the school, and 
 made a few regulations for order and decency, to await your ap- 
 probation. T have been very desirous that the first impressions 
 on the minds of the scholars, and that of the parish at large, 
 should be, that it is a religious as well as a literary institution ; 
 and I think I have succeeded. I visited, this morning, two dying 
 parishioners of Stagsden, one at North-end, and the other at 
 Bury-end. Both, alas ! with little light. I have said and done 
 every thing I could amongst the people to pave the way, as I 
 trust, for your comfortable labours amongst them. I shall hope 
 to see you as soon as you return, as 1 shall be glad to enter 
 into full detail of several little particulars, which maybe for your 
 satisfaction, and that of the parishes. One day at Biddenham, 
 I conversed individually with several of your parishioners, and 
 was happy to find that some young persons have been seriously 
 impressed under your ministry. Some persons also spoke to 
 me, and desired to be kindly remembered, particularly one named 
 
 •. I propose going next week to see your Biddenham 
 
 flock once more before your return. 
 
 * A neighbouring village, the curacy of which was, at that time, attached to 
 Biddenham. 
 
 10 
 
106 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 " Having given you some account of your parochial transact 
 tions, allow me to express my earnest wishes for your spiritual 
 prosperity, both as it concerns your own inward experience and 
 outward ministry. I feel persuaded, that you will every day in- 
 creasingly discover your infinite obligation to our common Lord 
 and Saviour, who has led you by his grace to discern between 
 good and evil, truth and error, salvation by works, and salvation 
 by grace through faith alone. I cannot help feeling an affec- 
 tionate and brotherly concern and regard towards you, from 
 having so exactly trod over a similar ground. I have known the 
 difficulty of giving up all for Christ — of ceasing to do and speak 
 as the world around me did, — I have felt the necessity of deny* 
 ing myself — taking up the cross, and following our Lord. I 
 offer up my prayers, that your mind may be strengthened unto 
 the clearest views of every essential truth, and unto firm resolu- 
 tions to walk in the good old way of our forefathers. 
 
 *' God appears to have prepared you a people for your labours, 
 and they are anxiously awaiting your arrival. May the Lord 
 give you many of them as souls for your hire ! 
 
 " Allow me, with all the confidence and anxiety which friend- 
 ship, and a desire to serve the interest of our great cause inspire, 
 to give it as my decided advice (founded on observation, and the 
 state of feeling and habit amongst reHgious people in general,) 
 that you study even the prejudices of those amongst whom you 
 may labour, against all worldly conformity, that might injure the 
 weight and influence of your ministry. Public, and some pri- 
 vate amusements, are viewed with pecuUar dislike and disappro- 
 bation by good people in general. Those who have not been 
 accustomed to converse intimately with that most respectable 
 part of the community, the middle and lower ranks of rehgious 
 persons, would hardly conceive how strong their feelings are 
 upon those points which others often view as trivial. I merely 
 mention these things, because I have myself found the necessity 
 of attending to them, far beyond what I at first supposed. I feel 
 a deep interest for your happiness, and the success of your mi- 
 nistry. I view it as a matter of providential mercy, that you 
 are thrown into this new situation, and trust great good will arise 
 from it to you, and to the people. 
 
 " I am much obliged by the friendly confidence with which 
 you have treated me, and pray God that oar intercourse may be 
 truly blest. 
 
 I ought to apologize for so long a letter, but I have been in- 
 sensibly led to be prolix. I shall preach, and visit the new Sun- 
 day school at Stagsden on Sunday next, and shall pay one more 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 107 
 
 visit to your people at Biddenham, in the middle of next week ; 
 at the end of which I hope God will restore you in safety to 
 * your work and your reward.' May the free, sovereign, unme- 
 rited, and effectual grace of God, give you all spiritual bless- 
 ings in heavenly places with Christ Jesus. I commend you to 
 his high and holy keeping, and desire you to be assured with how 
 great sincerity I am, — -Your unworthy fellow labourer, 
 
 " LeGH RiCidMOND." 
 
 The writer of this memoir cannot help here observing, how 
 tnuch he recognized the hand of Providence in leading him to a 
 neighbourhood, which abounded with so many privileges of a 
 religious nature, and where he found so experienced and useful 
 a guide as Mr. Richmond. In his former residence, with the 
 exception of an endeared friend, the want of these advantages 
 was highly injurious to his progress in the knowledge of rehgion. 
 In this way we discover the goodness and wisdom of Provi- 
 dence in the various circumstances and events of our lives, in 
 appointing the bounds of our habitation, and placing us when 
 and where his Almighty wisdom and love sees to be most suited 
 to the purposes of his grace, and our own welfare and advance- 
 ment in holiness. 
 
 It was about this period, in the year 1809, that those institu- 
 tions, whose subsequent career is so well known, suddenly 
 emerged from a state of comparative obscurity, and by a kind 
 of simultaneous movement engrossed the popular favour and 
 sanction, from one extremity of the kingdom to the other. 
 Men were at length roused from their apathy, and seized with 
 avidity the opportunity now presented of redeeming the guilt of 
 past neglect. On the other hand, feelings of disapprobation, 
 or of more avowed opposition, were manifested in certain quar- 
 ters, and ministers of the EstabHshed Church were subjected 
 to much misrepresentation and censure, on account of their at- 
 tachment to these societies. It seems, therefore, not irrele- 
 vant, in recording the life of one who was a most active friend 
 and able supporter of these institutions, to offer a few remarks, 
 in vindication of the motives which influenced Mr. Richmond 
 and others to afford them their zealous co-operation. 
 
 The British and Foreign Bible Society first claims our no- 
 tice. 
 
 If ever there was a loud call for making an extended effort to 
 circulate the inspired Volume, it was at the period of the esta- 
 blishment of this society. At home the poison of infidelity had 
 been propagated with singular malignity and perseverance ; 
 
108 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 while a sufficient supply of the Holy Scriptures, the only ahtU 
 dote to arrest its progress, was not to be obtained. 
 
 On the continent of Europe, where this deficiency existed to 
 a much greater extent, an anti-social and anti-religious confede- 
 racy had long been actively at work,* and atheism itself had 
 been proclaimed with the authority and sanction of law.| Ihe 
 moral restraints, so necessary to be imposed on the passions of 
 men, being thus withdrawn, a system of demoralization had 
 gradually diffused itself throughout civilized Europe, and the 
 great fabric of civil and religious society had long been threat- 
 ened with dissolution. The attempt, therefore, at such a mo- 
 ment of disorder and confusion, to bring men back to the im- 
 portant sanctions of a divine Revelation, seemed to be nothing 
 less than an act of heavenly interposition, and a visible fulfil- 
 ment of the promise, that the gates of hell shall not prevail 
 against the interests of the church of God ; — it was to erect 
 the most powerful barrier against the future encroachments of 
 infidelity ; and, viewed in this light, it seemed like the bow in 
 the heavens, the pledge that the world was not to be again de- 
 stroyed by the overwhelming flood. 
 
 It is a delightful reflection, that Great Britain was the first to 
 stem the torrent, and, during a period of prevailing infidelity, to 
 form an institution, whose objert was to dispense the bread of 
 life at home and abroad, to every nation under heaven. 
 
 To effect this grand enterprize of Christian benevolence^ 
 men of all ranks and denominations, laying aside party distinc- 
 tions, met on common ground, and exhibited an union hithefta 
 unknown in the annals of Christendom — a union of all hands 
 and of all hearts ; holy in its character, and yielding the fruits 
 of righteousness and peace — a union, presenting to the world a 
 new weapon to silence the vauntings of the adversary, and 
 tending to the fulfilment of the prayer of the divine Intercessor, 
 — " that they all may be one, as thou, Father, art in me, and I 
 in thee ; that they also may be one in us, that the world may 6c- 
 lieve thai thou hast sent me." — John xvii. 21- 
 
 Cheering as were the prospects afforded by this union of the 
 Christian world ; a union without compromise of principle, and 
 whose sole object was to lift up the standard of divine truth, 
 that all nations might gather around it — there never was an in- 
 stitution which encountered a more systematic opposition. 
 
 * See Barruel's Jacobin Conspiracy, on this subject, and another work of 
 similar character, by Professor Robinson. 
 
 t A decree passed, during the French Revolution, in the National Conven^ 
 tion, declaring that there was no God ! 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 109 
 
 It was maintained, and no doubt with all the sincerity of con- 
 viction, that the circulation of the Bible alone, unaccompanied 
 by the Prayer Book, the proper and authorized symbol of the 
 Estabhshed Church, must ultimately prove fatal to that church ; 
 and yet, if the Prayer Book be in accordance with the Bible, as 
 the members of the Established Church believe and avow, does 
 it not seem at variance with the allowed connexion of cause and 
 effect, to suppose that a principle, in its tendency and design, 
 can be subversive of that with which it is identified ; or that the 
 Bible, which propagates nothing but truth, and therefore is op- 
 posed to nothing but error, can possibly lead to such an event- 
 ful issue ? It would certainly have been a strange anomaly in 
 morals, as well as in argumentative reasoning, for the future 
 historian to have recorded, that in the sixteenth century the 
 Church of England was first erected on the foundation of the 
 Bible, and of the Bible alone ; and yet, in the nineteenth cen- 
 tury, that it was undermined, and finally overthrown by the same 
 instrumentality : thus exhibiting the extraordinary spectacle of 
 a church, subverted by the same cause to which it owed its ori- 
 ginal estabhshment. The Church of Enorland has nothing to 
 apprehend from the circulation of the sacred volume. It has 
 only to fear " the worm at the root," the decay of sound and 
 scriptural principles, to obviate which the Bible furnishes the 
 best antidote. 
 
 But while the sufficiency of the Holy Scriptures is thus pro- 
 ved to be the doctrine of our own church, and the fundamental 
 principle of the Protestant faith, another objection was also 
 urged at this time, with no less frequency, that the union of such 
 discordant materials (as they were called) as churchmen and 
 dissenters, would prove totally impracticable. Without refer- 
 ring to the characteristic feature of Christianity, which is to 
 unite all men into one holy brotherhood, we will here argue the 
 question rather as a matter of fact, than of speculation. The 
 harmony of this union has now remained during a long lapse of 
 years, without experiencing any interruption ; and it has owed 
 its preservation to the uniform fidelity with which the society has 
 adhered to its fundamental principle, viz., the exclusion of note 
 and comment, restricting its members to the simple recognition 
 of one great truth, — that the inspired volume is the common 
 standard of faith and practice to all mankind. It is true that 
 disunion in the councils of the society has unhappily occurred, 
 but it arose from other causes, which we need not specify, be- 
 cause they are too well known ; and it is not less known, thai 
 they were wholly unconnected with the union of churchmen and 
 
 10* 
 
110 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 dissenters. The writer can also add his own testimony in the 
 following remarkable fact, that during an intercourse of eight 
 years' continuance with the late Rev. Mr. Toller, an eminent 
 and amiable dissenting minister at Kettering, with whom he was 
 associated as secretary to the Northamptonshire Bible Society, 
 so numerous were the subjects of discussion, in which they were 
 found to agree, that there was neither opportunity nor inclina- 
 tion to introduce those in which they differed. Instances might 
 also be enumerated to prove the tendency of this society to 
 soften political differences, and national animosities. Mr. Ba- 
 ker and Mr. Plomer, two rival candidates for the representation 
 of the county of Hertford, first met together without the feel- 
 ings of asperity, on the platform of a Bible Society, and after 
 the meeting, expressed their mutual satisfaction, embracing each 
 other as friends. In a similar manner, the late Mr. Whitbread 
 seconded a resolution, at the London Auxiliary Bible Society, 
 which Lord Castlereagh had previously moved ; stating, that in 
 such a cause he forgot the opponent, and recognized nothing 
 but the friend. Another iateresting fact might also be stated. — 
 After the anniversary of the Paris Bible Society, in the year 
 1826, the writer met a warm and distinguished friend of the 
 cause. Admiral Count Verhuel, who, two years before, had at- 
 tended the great annual meeting in London, as the representa- 
 tive of the French Bible Society, and occupied a seat next to 
 Admiral Lord Gambier. On asking him what were his feelings 
 on that occasion, he replied, " I remember the time when Lord 
 Gambier and myself could not have stood so near to each other, 
 without each holding a sword in our hands. At that time we 
 did not feel the want of our swords ; we suffered them to remain 
 in the scabbard ; we had no sword, but the sword of the Spirit, 
 and * the sword of the Spirit is the word of God.' " " Would it 
 not," I added, " be a matter of regret to you to be again enga- 
 ged in war with Great Britain ?" " I should always," he an- 
 swered, " regret to be at war with a country that is so nobly 
 engaged in sending the Gospel of peace throughout the world." 
 
 Anecdotes, like these, are the best refutation of objections 
 such as we have already enumerated. A uniting principle can- 
 not possibly be a bad principle ; the spirit of love is the spirit of 
 Christ and of true religion, while prejudice contracts the heart, 
 and fills the mind with injurious surmises ; it finds a vulnerable 
 part in every limb of an Achilles, and a defect and blemish in 
 every feature of a Venus. 
 
 The Church Missionary Society next merits attention. That 
 we may duly appreciate the motives that led to the establishment 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 IIJ 
 
 ef this iastitution, it is necessary to state that, prior to its forma- 
 tion, the only society in the Church of England, exclusively 
 devoted to missionary objects, was the society for the propaga- 
 tion of the Gospel in Foreign parts. Though this designation 
 seemed to imply a character of universality in its labours, they 
 were, in fact, restricted to the British C olonies in North Ame- 
 rica. In addition to this limited scene of exertion, the Society 
 for promoting Christian Knowledge united with its other opera- 
 tions the charge and superintendence of the Danish mission at 
 Tranq;jebar, and the field of labour formerly occupied with such 
 distinguished success hy the apostolic Swartz ; and yet their 
 labourers did not exceed four or five in number ; while so inade- 
 quate were the funds for the support of this undertaking, that 
 the missionaries were accustomed to contribute towards its ex- 
 penses from their own salary, and somstimes even from their 
 personal property. Such was the extent of missionary exertion 
 in the Church of England about the beginning of the present 
 century. 
 
 With the knowledge of these facts, it appeared to several 
 pious and reflecting minds, that an effort ought to be made, 
 more commensurate with the credit and dignity of the Estab- 
 lished Church, the claims of the Heathen, and the ample facili- 
 ties possessed by this country for communicating the blessings 
 of the Gospel. Without, therefore, presuming to impeach ex- 
 isting societies for neglecting a field of labour which they never 
 undertook to cultivate, duty loudly demanded a vigorous effort 
 to rouse the dormant energies of the public by a powerful ap- 
 peal to facts and arguments, and to stimulate British Christians 
 to dispense that Gospel which the providence and grace of God 
 had entrusted to their hands. The appeal was made, nor was 
 it made in vain ; and the Church Missionary Society, forming 
 its plans on the doctrine and discipline of the Church of Eng- 
 land, commenced its career, by selecting Africa and the East 
 as the scene of its future operations. 
 
 It is due to this society to state, that, considering the difli-^ 
 culties it had to encounter, both at home and abroad, all its 
 proceedings have been marked by singular judgment, uniform 
 Christian conciliation, a well regulated and chastised zeal, and 
 that which forms the real and effective weapon of all missionary 
 enterprise — a spirit of humility, and faith in the power and 
 promises of God. It is also no small praise, that this society 
 was the first in the church of England that ever attempted to 
 repair the wrongs of injured Africa, by conferring upon it the 
 blessings of the Gospel, — the first that wiped away tht re- 
 
MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 proach from our church, of having never sent labourers from 
 mnong her own sons, to go forth in the cause of the Heathen. We 
 may, however, now refer, with emotions of gratitude and praise, 
 to her missionary seminary, to the hving witnesses of reviving 
 piety, and to those who have already finished their course with 
 , joy, after having borne the heat and burden of the day, leaving 
 others to reap the harvest which they sowed in tears. Such 
 were Martyn, and Johnson, and Brooks, and Palmer, and men 
 like-minded ; of whom we may exclaim, " these all died in faith, 
 not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, 
 and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed 
 that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth." — Heb. xi. 
 13. This Society is at present honoured with the sanction of 
 nine of the prelates of our own church. 
 
 The society for promoting Christianity among the Jews owes 
 its origin to the conviction that, amidst the prevailing desire to 
 extend the blessings of the Gospel to the world at large, the 
 exclusion of the ancient people of God was an act unauthorized 
 and unjust. The divine command is positive and express, go 
 and preach the Gospel to every creature the Jew, therefore, 
 must be supposed to be included in this command, and to have 
 all the common claims of the Heathen, with the prior rights of 
 the Jew. The order emphatically given, was " to begin at 
 Jerusalem and the Gospel is represented to be the power of 
 God, " to the Jew first,^^ and also to the Greek. The assertion 
 that the Jews are not to be converted by human agency, but by- 
 some extraordinary display of Almighty power — that the time is 
 not yet come — that they are in a state of judicial blindness, and 
 too degraded to encourage any reasonable hope for their con- 
 version, forms no ground for the neglect of a divine command. 
 The Jew is an alien from God, and needs mercy ; and it is this 
 need, and the authority of a divine command, that constitutes his 
 right to the offer — if he rejects it, the responsibility is his own — 
 if the offer be withheld, the responsibility is ours ; because it is 
 not the secret purpose of God, but his declared will, that is the 
 basis and rule of our conduct. The difficulties of the attempt 
 may be alledged : but difficulties form no justification for dis- 
 obeying a divine command. Besides, what are difficulties in 
 the hand of Omnipotence ! What is moral darkness to him 
 ihat can turn darkness into the light of noon-day ! 
 
 At the very moment that we are now writing, the extraordi- 
 nary signs of the times, and the gradual waning of the Crescent 
 on the shores of the false prophet, give a character of intense 
 interest to the future destinies of the Jewish nation. If the 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 113 
 
 grand crisis, pointed at by prophecy, to whi^^h the servants of 
 God look with anxious sohcitude, should indeed be approaching, 
 who does not see, in the events which will probably follow that 
 crisis, the removal of an apparent barrier to the accomplishment 
 of the purposes of God respecting his ancient people 1 It is 
 true, the times and seasons the Father hath reserved in his own 
 hands, nor is it for erring mortals presumptuously tp intrude into 
 the secrets of his counsel. But as the Almighty has connected 
 the fulfilment of his purposes with the agency of certain causes, 
 when this agency seems to be exerted, we may turn with joyful 
 hope, and hail the hour of Israel's salvation. "There shall 
 come out of Sion the Deliverer, who shall turn away ungodliness 
 from Jacob.'' — Rom. xi. 26. 
 
 Nor ought we to omit, as a most powerful argument in favour 
 of this society, that the promises will never receive their final 
 accomplishment, nor the Church of Christ attain to the full 
 maturity of its high and holy calling, till the natural branches be 
 again grafted in by the same Almighty power which suffered their 
 excision. 
 
 It is here, however, important to state distinctly, that this so- 
 ciety does not take its sanction from the prophecies which re- 
 spect the final restoration of the Jews. Nor does it presume 
 to determine in what manner, or at what period, the Jews as a 
 nation are to be converted ; whether by some miraculous inter- 
 position, or by human instrumentality, or by both. These sub- 
 jects it leaves to every man's private judgment, and is not re- 
 sponsible fgr the peculiar sentiments of any of its advocates. It 
 acts on the simple principle of precept and duhj — that the Jew 
 has long rejected the faith of Christ, and yet cannot be saved 
 without it ; and that it is our bounden obligation, as Christians, 
 to direct him to the remedy which we possess, and which he 
 needs. This is the foundation on which the society prefers its 
 claim. The known purpose and design of God is an encou- 
 ragement to its faith, but it is his divine command alone which is 
 the rule and authority for its undertaking. So long as it adheres 
 to this fundamental principle, it occupies a station, from which 
 no sophistry or ingenuity of argument can dislodge it. If it de- 
 parts from this simple principle, it may gratify the predilections 
 of a few, but it will not fail to alienate others. The society's 
 strength and wisdom is evidently to adopt a basis in which none 
 can disagree, and all may be willing to unite. 
 
 There is another society which demands our notice — the 
 Prayer-book and Homily Society. In the navy, no means ex- 
 isted for distributing the book of Common Prayer among that 
 
114 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 valuable body of men, who risk their lives for the defence of 
 • their country. The society was formed to supply this deficien- 
 cy. But, independently of this call for its exertions, Prayer 
 Books were generally published and circulated at that time, 
 without the insertion of the Articles of our Church — those Arti- 
 cles which are the appointed standard of her doctrine, the guide 
 to her worshippers, and the intended security against all declen- 
 sions and corruptions in her faith! As a consequence of this 
 omission, a large portion of her members were utterly unac- 
 ^[uainted with the very existence of those Articles — and a refe- 
 rence to them in the pulpit had become a matter of rare occur- 
 rence. 
 
 We may further observe, that not a single copy of the book of 
 Homilies was to be obtained thy^ough the medium of any existing 
 society in the Church of England. And yet these very Homi- 
 lies were set forth by authority, originally appointed to be read 
 in churches by the ministers, diligently and distinctly ; and are 
 recognized in the Articles, to which every minister declares his 
 solemn assent, as " containing a godly and wholesome doc- 
 trine!" When, therefore, these necessary bulwarks of our 
 church, the Articles which record her faith, and the Homilies 
 which illustrate and enforce it, were thus rendered almost inac- 
 cessible, we would ask of every impartial and reflecting mind, 
 whether there was no just ground of apprehension that the pu- 
 rity of Christian doctrine might be ultimately corrupted ? — whe- 
 ther the general tone of preaching in our pulpits at that time, 
 and before that time, did not, in many respects, justify that ap- 
 prehension? — and whether doctrine was not treated as an incon- 
 siderable part of Christianity, and practical duties held up as the 
 sum and substance of all true reUgion? 
 
 At the suggestion, therefore, of Mr. Richmond, fhe book of 
 Homilies was added to the society's original object. 
 
 The unpromising state of public feeling, prior to the establish- 
 ment of these societies, has already been adverted to. The 
 change subsequently produced, is obvious to all. We may 
 hence learn an important lesson : — a nation, comparatively 
 speaking, may be sunk in religious apathy ; the zeal and piety 
 of churches may lie dormant, and the prospect may appear dark 
 and lowering. But amidst general declensions, some characters 
 are always preserved by the power and grace of God from the 
 contaminating effects of the surrounding lukewarmness ; and it 
 is to their efforts that we must look, at such times, for the^eeded 
 revival. If it be asked, how are these efforts to be em- 
 ployed ? We answer, use the necessary means, in dependance 
 upon a divine power, and let the public mind be roused and exs 
 
HEV. LEGH RICHMOND, 
 
 115 
 
 Cited. Men have intelligence, affections, conscience, and capa- 
 cities of action. These properties may grow torpid, but they 
 are not extinguished ; they require only to be called into action. 
 Let us deal, then, with men as moral agents. Let us address 
 to the understanding y arguments calculated to inform and con- 
 vince — to the heart, what is likely to impress and engage — and 
 to the conscience, what is best suited to rouse it from its state of 
 torpor. Let us apply the exciting principle, and be unwearied 
 in invoking the divine blessing, which can alone crown our ef- 
 forts with success, and God " will open rivers in high places, and 
 fountains in the midst of the valleys; he will make the wilderness 
 a pool of water, and the dry land springs of water.^^ — Isa. 
 xli. 18. 
 
 Let churches and states, legislators and prelates, ministers oi 
 the sanctuary, and individuals in their respective families, adopt 
 this principle ; and communities will prosper, churches will re- 
 vive, and the domestic altar will never want a sacrifice, nor God 
 withhold a blessing. 
 
 And yet it is this very principle of excitement, as applied to 
 the rehgious institutions of the day, which has been most 
 strongly censured. The system of public meetings, the ad- 
 dresses, sermons, biblical and missionary tours, have been the 
 subject of severe reprehension with the opponents of these so- 
 cieties. But it is this very system which has elicited the morai 
 energies of the country, and given one simultaneous and unpa- 
 valleled impulse to all its public institutions. By its direct or 
 indirect tendency, it has localized among us every form of cha- 
 rity that can afford an asylum to distress — to crime, the means 
 of reformation — to ignorance, the benefit of instruction — and to^ 
 penitent guilt the hope of mercy and salvation. And while it 
 has conferred such blessings at home, it has procured for our 
 land the honourable appellation of " The Zion of the whole 
 earth." It is to the publicity of these societies, next to their 
 intrinsic value and importance, that we are to ascribe so large a 
 portion of their popularity and success. If they were less pub- 
 lic, they would be less known ; if they were less known they 
 would be less supported ; and if they were less supported, their 
 efficiency would be proportionably impaired. An institution, to 
 be popular in this country, must be brought in contact with public 
 opinion. The men who conduct it must be seen, heard, known, 
 loved, and respected ; the subject of it must be carried home to 
 the heart, and descend through all the various gradations in so- 
 ciety ; be as accessible to the poor as to the rich — to the unlearned, 
 as to the learned — to the humblest cottage, as well as to the lordly 
 
116 MEIMOIRS OF THEi 
 
 mansion. It will thus secure the patronage and liberality of th^ 
 wealthy, the approbation of the wise, and the benediction of the 
 poor. These advantages have pre-eminently distinguished the 
 institutions of v/hich we are speaking ; and so long as the prin- 
 ciple oi publicity characterizes almost every undertaking of a 
 secular nature, why are religious objects alone to be debarred 
 the benefit of ihis principle, where the application of strong sti- 
 mulants is the more necessary, in proportion as the end proposed 
 is more momentous, and men are less disposed to appreciate its 
 importance ? 
 
 But Mr. Richmond, and others of the clergy, who have been 
 most active in supporting these institutions, have been charged 
 ■with absenting themselves from their parishes, and have been 
 "branded with the title of itinerants. Nothing is more easy than 
 to use terms of reproach ; but reproach is not argument. The 
 real and only question for consideration is, whether public so- 
 cieties can be effectively carried on without the agency of public 
 advocates? The result of experience is conclusive, that so- 
 cieties depending only on local means for their support, are in 
 the most dechning state. Men, too, who are in the habit of 
 contributing their money to a public cause, "think, and with jus- 
 tice, that they are entitled, in return, to a detail of its operations 
 from those who, by their connexion with the parent institution, 
 and from the sources to which they have access, are best quali- 
 fied to communicate information. Admitting, then, the justness 
 of this remark — from what class are pubhc advocates to be se- 
 lected 1 From among laymen or ministers ? The professional 
 habits, experience, and education of the latter, evidently consti- 
 tute them the fittest organs of communication to all religious in- 
 stitutions. How to reconcile these public exertions with paro- 
 chial duties, is, therefore, the only remaining consideration. Let 
 it be observed, that every clergyman is legally entitled to an ab- 
 sence of three months in every year, on the presumption that 
 he will provide a proper substitute. If, then, a minister, uncon- 
 nected with public objects, should choose to avail himself of this 
 privilege, for the purpose of allowable recreation, or from any 
 other motive, would his conduct be considered as affording any 
 reasonable ground for reproach? Why, then, should another 
 minister, in the exercise of the same privilege, and using the 
 same precautions, be the subject of animadversion, because, 
 instead of appropriating the allotted period to a watering place, 
 or to any other object, his principles and conscience lead him to 
 devote his leisure to the more important claims of a religious in- 
 stitution ? 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 117 
 
 Each itinerates ; each is occasionally absent from his parish 
 —-with this distinction, that one is occupied with engagements 
 most interesting to himself ; the other consecrates his time, his 
 talents, and his strength, to the service of the cause of God, 
 and leaven for a while the hmited, though important scene of 
 his own parish, to aid in the dissemination of light and know- 
 ledge to the remotest regions of the earth. 
 
 Another charge, with equal injustice, urged against these 
 societies, is, that they assume an authority with which they are 
 not legally invested ; that they are self-constituted, and self- 
 authorised. As this accusation has Leen often and pubHcIy 
 repeated, and may seem to have acquired some vahdity from t le 
 occasions on which it has been uttered, it must not pass unnoticed. 
 
 The Church Missionary Society, as well as others of recent 
 origin in the Estabhshed Church, was a voluntai^ association, 
 founded on the principle, and resting on the basis, of all other 
 similar associations ; and, therefore, to impeach one is to im- 
 peach all, and to strike at the root of every voluntary associa- 
 tion throughout the kingdom. 
 
 If it be said, that it is its religious character, and its usurpa- 
 tion of rights that can only be legally exercised by chartered 
 bodies, that forms the real ground of offence ; this charge will 
 be found to militate equally against the claims of another vene- 
 rable society, which, though aiming at a religious end, neverthe- 
 less owes its origin to a voluntary association, and possesses no 
 chartered right, nor specific legal character, to the present hour. 
 The weapon, therefore, that is raised to assault a foe, may un- 
 consciously inflict a wound upon a friend. 
 
 We might rest the question of authority simply on the ground 
 of imperious necessity, which is a law in itself, superseding all 
 other considerations. We might urge, that the power and the 
 will to do good constitute the authority to do good ; and that, 
 so long as souls are immortal, the first duty of christian zeal is 
 to employ means to save them. But we content ourselves by 
 referring to an authority, against which there is no appeal — the 
 authority of public opinion ; that public opinion which exercises 
 its vigilant control over all human proceedings ; which legislates 
 both for Governments and Churches ; and erects a tribunal, to 
 the decisions of which the throne and the altar are compelled to 
 be ultimately subject. To arraign, therefore, these public in- 
 stitutions, is in fact to arraign public opinion, which has decided 
 that they were needed, and has thought proper to sanction them 
 by its support ; and so long as it honours them with such tokens 
 of its confidence, and makes them the depositories of its 
 
 11 
 
118 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 bounty, it surely becomes a paramount obligation to fulfil thcf 
 trust. To act otherwise, would be to shrink from a duty, with 
 the means of performing it ; to alienate a friend, without the 
 hope of gaining an enemy. It is to withdraw, when success 
 encourages us to advance ; and to sound a retreat, with the em- 
 blems of spiritual conquest in our hands. It is to commit a 
 double fraud ; a fraud on those at home, who are willing to 
 give ; — on those abroad, who are no less willing to receive. It 
 is to abandon scenes ot labour, which God has specially ho- 
 noured with his blessing ; and to extinguish the light of the 
 Gospel where it has begun to shed its dawn, with the glorious 
 prospect of " shining more and more unto the perfect day." 
 
 We lament any disposition to depreciate societies, which con** 
 fer so much lustre on the present age, and which are so emi- 
 nently calculated to uphold the moral dignity of our own Churchy 
 and to extend its usefulness. The period no longer exists, 
 when the name alone of the Church of England w£is sufficient 
 to inspire respect and homage. Prescriptive rights have van- 
 ished ; the partition wall is thrown down ; and henceforth we 
 must appeal, not to the number and extent of our immunities, 
 but to the utility of our services, and the excellency of our prin*- 
 ciples. In the present day, every thing is undergoing the 
 solemn ordeal of public opinion. To oppose its decisions is 
 unwise in policy, impracticable in its object, and highly injurious 
 to the Church, the interests of which we profess to promote. 
 We may plead zeal in her cause, but zeal without charity is in- 
 tolerance ; and prejudices, which are blameable in all, are crimi- 
 nal in the minister of Christ. We may think that we are doing 
 God service, and at the same time be fighting against him. We 
 would earnestly call, then, on the members of our own cont- 
 munion, and especially on the younger clergy, (while in the 
 vigour of their strength, and their full capacity for usefulness,) 
 to co-operate in these truly Christian eflforts, and to recognize 
 the finger of God in their design and progress. Nor can we 
 refrain expressing the ardent wish, that prejudices may be re- 
 moved, dissensions cease, and that all Christian people would 
 offer up unceasinsj prayer to the Almighty, for his spirit to be- 
 come the workman of this mighty machinery, unto his own 
 glory, and the moral regeneration of mankind. " Ye that make 
 mention of the Lord, keep not silence, and give him no rest, 
 till he establish, and till he make Jerusalem a praise in the 
 earth." — Jsa, Ixii. 6, 7. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHxMOIVD. 
 
 119 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Bi8 anniversary sermon for the Church Jilissionary Society — >■ 
 J\Ieetino at Bedford, in behalf of the Jews — Bedfordshire 
 Bible Society — Tours for the Jewish and Church JVLissionary 
 Societies — Extracts from his Journals — Success of these tours 
 — Their influence on the general interests of religion — On his 
 own personal improvement ; — On that of his parish and family. 
 
 We have before alluded to the anniversary sermon, preached 
 by Mr. Richmond for the Church Missionary Society, in May, 
 1809. It is much to be lamented that one so capable of con- 
 tributing to the stock of valuable theological discourses, should 
 have composed only three sermons for the press ; two of them 
 published during his residence in the Isle of ^Vight, and the 
 third, which we now propose to consider, after his removal to 
 Turvey. This deficiency is one of the consequences of extem- 
 pore preaching; and ministers of acknowledi^ed talents and use- 
 fulness would do well to remember, that they owe to the church 
 some lasting memorials of their pastoral labours, and of their 
 zeal for the general interests of religion. 
 
 Mr. Richmond has received many urgent representations 
 from the writer, on this subject ; but his unceasing engage- 
 ments, his extensive correspondence, and the more immediate 
 claims of duty, were always pleaded in excuse. \n examii a- 
 tion of his missionary sermon will enable the reader to form 
 some judgment of Mr. Richmond's powers of compo?sition. as 
 well as afford an illustration of his sentiments on the important 
 subject of missions. 
 
 His text is taken from John xxi. 16 — " He saith unto him 
 again, the second time, ' Simon son of Jonas, lovest thou meV 
 He saith unto him, ' Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee.' 
 He saith unto him, ' Feed my sheep.' (.'ommenting on these 
 words, he briefly describes the peculiar interest and solemnity 
 of the occasion ; — the question proposed : " Lovest thou me?" 
 The answer given : " Yea, Lord, th >u knowest that 1 love 
 fhee." The successive repetition of the question, and Peter's 
 asseveration, '* Lord, thou knowest all things, thou knowest 
 that I love thee ;" and the final command of the Saviour, 
 obedience to which is the test of the sincerity of the profession ; 
 
 Feed my sheep." The motive of love to Christ is deduced 
 
 / 
 
120 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 as the only adequate and scriptural stimulus to missionary ex 
 ertion ; and the commandment given, to feed his flock, declares 
 the nature and object of the duty required. The application of 
 the whole to ourselves is inferred from the commission given to 
 Peter and the apostles, as the representatives of the Church 
 Universal to the end of time ; and from the fact, that general 
 exhortations, founded upon Christ's general promises to his 
 church, admit of no limitation, either of time or place. He next 
 inquires — 
 
 fVIio are the sheep of Christ ? 
 
 Why ought they to be fed 1 
 
 When? V 
 
 By whom ? 
 
 With what food must they be fed, nourished, and supported ? 
 
 We pass over the first three as obvious in their meaningj. 
 
 In answering the inquiry, — " who shall be the missionaries V- 
 lie observes, " the shepherds whom you set apart to this ho- 
 nourable labour of feeding and nourishing souls for Christ, must 
 bp men who love Christ for the salvation which he hath wrought 
 in their own souls ; men, who ' feel in themselves the working 
 of the Spirit of Christ, mortifying the works of the flesh, and their 
 earthly members, and drawing up their mind to high and 
 heavenly things.'" {Art. 17.) They must be men, not of 
 warmth and zeal alone, but of solidity, patience, and perseve- 
 rance ; men who, like their Lord, can endure the contradiction 
 of sinners. For the most part, it is not so often men of exten- 
 sive learning, of genius, and superior literary talents, who are 
 wanted, as men of simplicity and sincerity ; men ♦)f prayer and 
 meditation ; men who so love C hrist, as to be willing to spend 
 and be spent, for his sake ; men of subdued passions and morti- 
 fied minds, who patiently wait for the comjng of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 In his next important consideration, — " wherewith they are 
 to be fed," the followi g remarks claim the attention of all who 
 are engaged in the cause of missions. 
 
 Preach Christ, as a free, full, perfect, and all-sufficient Sa- 
 viour to the greatest of sinners. The sheep of Christ, whether 
 at home or abroad, will hear and know their own good Shep- 
 herd's voice, and none other. Proclaim, as from the house-top, 
 * that God commendeth his love towards us, in that while we 
 were yet sinners, Christ died for us ;' and thus accomplished 
 that wonder of men and angels, ' that God might be just and the 
 justifier of the sinner which believeth in Jesus.' 
 
 " Preach to them the blood of Christ ; its atoning and clean^ 
 
REV. LEGH RICHAIONO. 
 
 121 
 
 slug power. Send over your missionary shepherds, to feed the 
 flock of Christ among the Heathen, with the wholesome bread 
 and the pure water of life. We must not trifle in this matter. 
 It is the cause of God and truth. JVlinole therefore nothing 
 with (heir food ; disguise it not with any self-accommodating 
 explanations. It is not the equivocal language of a mere fa- 
 shionable profession of the Gospel, that will convey the w^ord 
 and substance of salvation to the soul of either a nominal Chris- 
 tian, or a real Heathen. 
 
 Let the hemisphere of light, which is to burst upon the 
 dark mountains where now the Heathen sheep are scattered, be 
 unsullied and without a cloud. Be ye pastors according to 
 God's heart, and feed them with knowledge and understanding. 
 Christ living, Christ obeying, Christ dying, Christ risen. Christ 
 ascended, and Christ interceding for sinners . this is the true 
 bread of life. Our commission to feed his sheep runs thus ; 
 ' Go ye and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of 
 ?he Father, and of the Son. and of the Holy Ghost.' Hence, 
 the lov6 of the Father, in giving sinners to Christ ; the love of 
 the Son, in dying for their redemption , and the love of the 
 Spirit, in sanctifying and preparing them for glory, are the grand 
 themes for Christian meditation. )Vhen these invaluable truths 
 are enforced in a practical and experimental manner, the sheep 
 of Christ are truly fed, according to their good Shepherd's de- 
 sign and commandment; and so shall they live and prosper." 
 
 In illustration of the foregoing remarks, he quotes the follow- 
 ing testimony of Johannes, a converted Heathen, and w^ho also 
 became a blessed witness of the truth to his own nation. The 
 
 I circumstance is recorded in the history of the missions of the 
 
 I United Brethren among the Indian nations of North America. 
 " Brethren, I have been a Heathen, and have grown old 
 
 ' amongst them : therefore I know very well how it is with the 
 Heathen, and how they think. A preacher once came to us, 
 desiring to instruct us ; and began by proving to us, that there 
 was a God. On which we said to him, ' Well, and dost thou 
 think we are ignorant of that? Now go back again to the place 
 
 I from whence thou earnest.' 
 
 Then again, another preacher came, and began to instruct 
 us, saying, ' you luust not steal, nor drink too much, nor lie, nor 
 lead wicked lives.' We answered him : ' Fool that thou art, 
 dost thou think that we do not know that ? Go and learn it 
 first thyself, and teach the people whom thou belongest to, not 
 #0 do those things. For who are greater drunkards, or thieves. 
 
 11^ 
 
122 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 or liars, than thine own people ? Thus we sent him away 
 also.' 
 
 " Some time after this, Christian Henry, one ofihe Brethren, 
 came to me into my hut, and sat down by me. The contents of 
 his discourse to me were nearly these : ' I come to thee in the 
 name of the Lord of heaven and earth. He sends me to ac- 
 quaint thee, that he would gladly save thee, and make thee hap- 
 py, and deliver thee from the miserable state in which thou liest 
 at present. To this end he became a man, gave his hfe a ran- 
 som for man, and shed his blood for man. All that believe in 
 the name of this Jesus, obtain the forgiveness of sin. To all 
 them that receive him by faith, he giveth power to become the 
 sons of God. / he Holy Spirit dwelleth in their hearts, and 
 they are made free, through the blood of Christ, from the slave- 
 ry and dominion of sin. And though thou art the chief of sin- 
 ners, yet if thou prayest to the Father in his name, and believest 
 in him as a sacrifice for thy sins, thou shalt be heard and saved, 
 and he will give thee a crown of life, and thou shalt live with 
 him in heaven for ever.' 
 
 " A\ hen he had finished his discourse, he laid down upon a 
 board in my hut, fatigued by his journey, and fell into a sound 
 sleep. I thought within myself, ' What manner of man is this ? 
 There he lies, and sleeps so sweetly — I might kill him, and 
 throw him into the forest, and who would regard it ? But he is 
 unconcerned — this cannot be a bad man ; he fears no evil, not 
 even from us, who are so savage ; but sleeps comfortably, and 
 places his life in our hands.' 
 
 " However, I could not 'forget his words ; they constantly 
 recurred to my mind ; even though I went to sleep, yet I dream- 
 ed of the blood which Christ had shed for us. I thought * this 
 is very strange, and quite different from what I have ever heard.' 
 So I went and interpreted Christian Henry's words to the other 
 Indians. 
 
 " Thus, through the grace of God an awakening took place 
 among us. I tell you, therefore, brethren," said he, " preach to 
 the Heathen, Christ, and his blood, his sufferings, and his death, 
 if you would have your words to gain entrance among them ; if 
 you wish to confer a blessing upon them."* 
 
 But the passage in Mr. Richmond's sermon which produced 
 the strongest impression upon his hearers, was the following. 
 
 * See Crantz's History of the Greenland Mission, a most interesting publi- 
 cation, in %vhich the preaching of the Cross led to a general awakening of the 
 Greenianders, after the preliminary truths of religion had been brought before 
 them nearly eighteen years with little or no effect. 
 
REV LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 123 
 
 I stand before you this day, as an ambassador for Christ, in 
 the cause of those who are ready to perish. In his and their 
 name, I beseech you to hear me, while I propose a few conside- 
 rations to your attention. 
 
 " Consider the state of the world, its empires, nations, kin- 
 dred, and tribes. When a map of the world is presented to the 
 eye, with what a variety of affections is it viewed, according to 
 the character and pursuits of the inspector! 
 
 ' The mere statesman diligently examines the magnitude, 
 position, and boundaries of other countries, with a sole reference 
 to the political aggrandisement of his own. Wars, conquests, 
 treaties, alliances, and a multitude of considerations connected 
 with ambition, power, and national honour, dictate and accom- 
 pany all his speculations on the map. And then he has done 
 with it, and lays it down. 
 
 " The merchant takes up the map, and eagerly traverses the 
 delineation of seas, continents, and islands, with anxious inquiry 
 as to pecuniary profit and loss, trade and merchandise. His 
 thoughts are absorbed in considering how much may be gained 
 by his speculations to some distant island or foreign shore. He 
 meditates on the track" of his vessel upon the ocean, marks its 
 course upon the hazardous waves, and is full of agitation with 
 respect to its fate. There is his golden treasure, and his heart 
 is there also. A.s he views the map. he conjectures, hopes^ 
 fears ; and, with much solicitude, contemplates his future gains, 
 or dreads impending losses. The map is again laid down, and 
 he has done with it. 
 
 " The curious traveller takes up the map of the world, and is 
 -occupied with the remembrance or anticipation of the various 
 customs, manners, dresses, languages, buildings, and ceremo- 
 nies ; with a long list of wonders and amusements that have 
 engaged his attention. In such a way'^his imagination travels 
 over the whole globe ; and then this man's contemplations on 
 the map are likewise concluded. 
 
 The natural philosopher investigates the various productions 
 of this diversified globe with another object. Theories of the 
 earth's formation ; the animal, vegetable, and mineral kingdoms, 
 the origin of volcanoes, the cause of earthquakes, the variation 
 of the magnetic needle, all afford him endless subjects of exami- 
 nation. Every continent, sea, climate, and zone, which the 
 map presents to his eye, furnishes him with matter for inquisitive 
 speculation : and then, he has done with it also. 
 
 " But, when the Christian beholds the world's map, he has a 
 subject of investigation far beyond them all. What they hnvf^ 
 
124 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 overlooked and disregarded, is every thing to him. His great 
 inquiry is, ' Shew me the visible kingdom of Christ : name the 
 countries where Christ is known and worshipped. Oh ! when 
 shall the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our 
 Lord and of his Christ ? When shall the Heathen fear the name 
 of the Lord V 
 
 . " As his eye traverses the globe, he sighs over the awful con- 
 trast which its different portions exhibit. His own soul loves 
 Jesus, the Saviour of men. But how small a part of those im- 
 mense tracts of country which the map presents to his view, so 
 much as know whether there be any Christ ! What nations im- 
 mersed in Heathenish idolatry ! How many overrun with the 
 tyrannical superstition of Mahomet ! Yea, where even the 
 name of Christ is professed, how many are sunk into the deep 
 mire of Popish corruption, or virtual infidelity ! How small a 
 portion seem as yet to belong to Christ ! 
 
 '* He mourns over the prospect, but does not lay down the 
 map and think no more of it. Again and again he takes it up, 
 prays for the sheep of Christ in distant lands, recommends their 
 case to God, and medilates plans for their deliverance. He 
 surveys the vast continents of Asia and Africa, and for the most 
 part it seems to be darkness visible. Then he looks for his 
 native island at home, endeared to him by a thousand conside- 
 rations, but most endeared on account of the Gospel light with 
 which she is blessed. And shall not the rays of that light soon 
 be diffused, as from a centre, to all the surrounding world ] 
 Doth not a voice from above, in an especial manner, say unto 
 Britons, ' Go ye into all the world.' Wherefore 1 Only foi 
 piohtical aggrandisement — for merchandise — for travelling re- 
 creation — for collecting of philosophical rarities? Are these 
 your only objects 1 No ; saith the Word, ' Go ye into all the 
 world, and preach the Gospel to every creature !' 
 
 " From such a meditation on the map the Christian retires, 
 not to slumber over the convictions of duty ; not to say much, 
 and do nothing. He freights a vessel to carry the pearl of great 
 price to those, who neither know of its existence nor its value. 
 The missionary is on board the ship. The messenger of God 
 is crossing the seas ; not, as formerly, to make the Ethiopians 
 afraid, but to proclaim the glad tidings of salvation to the Hea- 
 then, to preach the Gospel to the poor, to heal the broken-heart- 
 ed, to preach deliverance to the cajitives, and recovering of sight 
 to the blind. Whilst the Christian, at home, who has been the 
 instrument of sending him forth on this errand of love, anxiously 
 waits to hear the happy news, that Dagon is fallen upon his fac0 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 125 
 
 10 the ground before the ark of the Lord ; that Bel boweth 
 down, and Nebo stoopeth, while the great trumpet is blown ; 
 and that they which were ready to perish in the land of Assyria, 
 and the outcasts in the land of Egypt, are now worshipping the 
 Lord m his holy mount. 
 
 " 0 ye statesmen, merchants, travellers, and philosophers, 
 take up your maps once more. 
 
 Again consider the state of the church ; and if you love 
 Christ, feed his sheep." 
 
 The collection on this occasion amounted to 331/. Is. ; being 
 the largest sum ever contributed at any of the anniversaries of 
 the Church Missionary Society. 
 
 Mr. Richmond's exertions in behalf of the rehgious societies, 
 began, from this period, to form a very prominent feature in his 
 life. His journals, which we mean to lay before the reader, will 
 discover an extraordinary degree of zeal and labour, such as 
 few men would attempt to equal, and fewer have ever exceeded. 
 His correspondence at the same time will shew, that so far from 
 sacrificing parochial or family duties to his more public exer- 
 tions, he was most strictly conscientious in the observance of 
 them. It is admitted, that incessant occupation in the service 
 of the public, may prove a serious interruption to the due dis- 
 charge of private obligations, and that personal piety may be 
 endangered by the excitement and distraction of public en- 
 gagements. 
 
 Mr. Richmond formed an exception to the too common effect 
 of popularity. So far from being injured by his exertions 
 abroad they seemed to invigorate and fit him for the better dis- 
 charge of his duties at home ; and his return from these mis- 
 sionary tours was ever accompanied with some signal revivals 
 in his church and family. 
 
 In the year 1810, an Auxiliary Society was formed for the 
 county of Bedford, to co-operate with the London Society for 
 promoting Christianity among the Jews. Fxtempore addresses 
 were at this time so unusual, that few persons were either will- 
 ing or able to trust themselves beyond a very brief and limited 
 expression of their sentiments ; and the writer well remembers 
 his own nervous agitation even when, having declined to take 
 a more prominent part in the business of the day, the less diffi- 
 cult office of moving a vote of thanks to the chairman was as- 
 signed to him. The feehngs of many others he believes were 
 much of the same description. On Mr. Richmond, therefore, 
 by unanimous consent, devolved the task of explaining the ob- 
 ject of the meeting ; in doing which, he entered so fully, and 
 
126 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 with so much ability, into the past and present history of the 
 Jews — the obHgations of the Christian world to that remarkable 
 people for the fidelity with which they had transmitted the 
 sacred text — their claims on our gratitude and humanity — the 
 manner in which those claims had been requited, and the guilt 
 of past neglect — the lost and degraded state of the Jews, con- 
 trasted with the splendour of their future hopes, that one would 
 have supposed he had made this cause the exclusive subject of 
 his studies, so ample was the knowledge he displayed, and the 
 fluency with which he communicated it. 
 
 A similar meeting was atlterwards held at Kettering, in North- 
 amptonshire, which Mr. Richmond addressed with equal ability. 
 He preached also, in behalf of the Society, at All Saints' 
 Church, Northampton, to a very large congregation. 
 
 The circumstance that next claims our attention, is the for- 
 mation of the Bedfordshire Bible Society, m the autumn of 
 1811. The recollections connected with this event will not 
 easily be obliterated. The presence of ( hristians of all deno- 
 minations, assembled for the first time in that district, within the 
 memory of man, to promote, by their united energies, an object 
 equally dear to all, — the dignity and cordiality with which His 
 Grace the Duke of Bedford, the president, declared his appro- 
 bation of the catholic spirit and enlarged benevolence of the 
 undertaking, — the interesting and impressive communications of 
 the three Secretaries of the Parent Society, the Rev. John 
 Owen, the Rev. J. Hughes, and the Rev. Dr. Steinkopff, — the 
 animated and powerful speech of the late Samuel Whitbread, 
 Esq.^ the Christian character of the respective addresses, and 
 the spirit of harmony and peace which pervaded the meeting, 
 awakened in every bosom the purest and most exalted emotions. 
 It was like the meetmg of I'sau and Jacob, who, after years of 
 mutual alienati(m and distrust, forgot all past animosities, and 
 fell on each other's neck, with mutual tears and embraces. 
 
 The public meeting at ! Bedford was attended with two import- 
 ant results : the Huntingdonshire and Northamptonshire Bible 
 Societies owed their oridn to the interest exc ited on that occa- 
 sion. In the establishment of the above society, and in organi- 
 zing county branches, at Luton, Leighton, Dunstable, Woburn, 
 Ampthill, Biggleswade, &c., Mr. Richmond took an active 
 part ; and was, subsequently, in the habit of attending their 
 anniversaries, and not unfrequently those also that were held in 
 the adjoining county of Northampton. 
 
 We now proceed to notice other labours of Mr. Richmond in 
 the Jewish and missionary cause, in different parts of the king- 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 127 
 
 dom : his own journals will best illustrate their character, as 
 well as their beneficial effects. We select the following : — 
 
 Extracts from a Journal of a Tour in 1814. 
 
 " August 8. Left Turvey at five in the morning. Dined at 
 
 C n, with dear J s. The savoury sweetness and friendly 
 
 cordiality of his conversation was, as it ever must be, delightful 
 and edifying. Arrived at Leicester, at eight in the evening, and 
 slept at my friend Mitchell's.* There I used to converse with 
 dear father Robinson. How solemn and interesting does death 
 render past recollections ! Leicester cannot but mourn the loss 
 of such a man. He was father, friend, pastor, counsellor, and 
 preacher, in an eminent degree. Peace and veneration be to 
 his memory ! 
 
 " — 9. Met Mrs. B., who informed me of the most distress- 
 ing death of Mr. J., of London. I felt deeply affected. Lord, 
 what is man ! who can tell to what depths even God's children 
 may be brought ? I was glad to learn, that he was granted time 
 and space for repentnnce, and recovery of mind. May we all 
 hear and fear. The Lord be merciful to his interesting family. 
 In the evening I preached for the Jews, at St. Mary's church. 
 A noble congregation. My text was Matt. x. 8. I found much 
 freedom in speaking, and thought God seemed to be in the midst 
 of us. Very many clergymen and dissenting ministers were 
 present. The collection was 41/. 13s. The Lord keep me 
 humble, simple-minded, and single-eyed. 
 
 " — 10. Proceeded to Derby and Matlock : delighted with 
 the High Tor ; resolved on its being my text, in illustration of 
 Deut. xxxii. 4. Congregation, and evening, quiet, calm, and 
 interesting. The beauty of this place increases, to my appre- 
 hension, every time I revisit it. Blessed be the Rock of salva- 
 tion ! I returned to M. B. by late twilight. The scene exqui- 
 sitely fine. God made all these beauties ! May I see Him in 
 fhem ! 
 
 " — 11. Went to Bonsai. It is one of the most interesting, 
 romantic spots I ever saw — it far exceeds description. The 
 church and church-yard are remarkably interesting. In the 
 evening, preached for the Jews, from Prov. in. 27. Collection 
 — 15/. l'2s. I had not so much freedom as sometimes, but felt 
 calm and hopeful. The character of this picturesque, seques- 
 
 * The vicar of St. Mary's, Leicester, and the successor of Mr. Robinson. 
 The sudden decease of this much respected character is a subject of sincere re^ 
 gret to all his friends. 
 
I 
 
 128 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 tered village, on the opposite side of Masson (Hill) from Mat- 
 lock, is beautiful, wild, rich, and engaging in the extreme. 
 
 t' — 12. Early in the morning, I went into the beautiful and 
 romantically- situated charch-yard, and meditated near an hour. 
 Here is a remarkably fine yew tree. In the evening I received 
 an invitation to preach for the Jews on Sunday morning, at Al- 
 freton. I returned to Bonsai, and, at my friend Maddock's de- 
 sire, addressed a large number of young people in the church, 
 who are under instruction for an iipproaching confirmation by 
 the bishop. It was a pleasing sight, and, I hope, a profitable 
 time. How gracious is God to body, soul, and spirit! 
 
 « — 14. {Sunday.) We set off for /Vlfreton. I preached 
 for the Jews, from John iv. 22. Collection — 15 . 13s. Re- 
 turned to Bonsai ; preached from Psalm viii. 2. A church com- 
 pletely filled ; many visitors from Matlock. It was a delightful 
 opportunity ; the Lord seemed to be present, amidst a worship- 
 ping and listening people. Such a congregation, in so romantic 
 and beautiful a situation, is a rare and interesting sight. Re- 
 turned to the hotel to supper ; had some very profitable conver- 
 sation with Mrs. B., who has been an authoress. How desira- 
 ble to endeavour to introduce something tor God at these public 
 places. 
 
 " — 16. Manchester. Preached at St. Stephen's, Salford, 
 for the National schools, from Psalm xlviii. 12 — 14. 
 
 a — 18. Rose early, and thought over a plan of sermon for 
 night. After breakfast, went to meet the Ladies' Auxiliary 
 Committee for the Jews. Gave an address, and found the op- 
 portunity peculiarly interesting. It was then fixed that the an- 
 nual public meeting for the Jewish society should be held on 
 Wednesday, August 31, and that I should preach at St. Cle- 
 ment's on the preceding evening. Went to Oldham, where I 
 preached for the Jews, from Rom. xi. 12. Collection — 21/. 16^. 
 Id. Preached with unusual freedom, particularly as it concern- 
 ed the word ' reconciling.' The presence of God was not, I 
 trust, wanting among us. 
 
 " — 21. (Sundaij.) Preached for the Jews at the parish 
 church of Halifax. It is a remarkably fine old building. Col- 
 lection — 19/. The day extremely wet. In the afternoon I 
 preached at Trinity church, in the same town ; a very large con- 
 gregation. Collection — 34/. My morning text was, Psalm 
 cii. 12, 13. Afternoon, Psalm cxxn. 6. I deeply felt my sub- 
 ject. Immediately after the second sermon, Mr. C. and I set 
 oft' for Huddersfield. The road very fine and interesting — the 
 evening wet. We arrived at the Rev. Mr. C.'s, and were in- 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 129 
 
 vited to sleep at Mrs. VV.'s, near Huddersfield. Tbe congre- 
 gation at the church was immense. The Methodist chapel was 
 shut up. The sight of such an assembly filled me with desire 
 and affection. I preached from Rom. xi. 15, with great com- 
 fort. The occasion was in every way interesting. Collection — 
 71/. One person had put into the plate two guineas, wrapped 
 in a ten pound note ! As soon as the service was over, the or- 
 gan and choir suddenly began the grand Hallelujah Chorus, and 
 executed it well. The effect was sublime, and affected me 
 much. 
 
 " — 22. At eleven, held a public meeting, for the formation 
 of a Huddersfield society for the Jews. It was numerously at- 
 tended, and went off very well. I was requested to preach a 
 lecture at the church to-morrow evening. Had an interesting 
 conversation \\ith an old man in the factory, about the sermon of 
 last night. 
 
 " — 23. Preached the promised lecture at Huddersfield 
 church, from Ep h. iiu 17 — 19: a very fine congregation, al- 
 though an exceedingly wet night. Felt earnest in my subject, 
 and went through it with much solemn feehng. The character 
 of this whole family where I now am is highly interesting. Such 
 new friendships are, indeed, among the mercies of God to 
 travelling pilgrims. 
 
 " — 24. Set off for Halifax. Preached to a very large con- 
 gregation at the old parish church, from Heb. xiii. 8. 
 
 " Aug. 25. Went to Bradford. Met a very friendly and 
 agi-eeable party of friends to the Jews, at Mr. F.'s. It was 
 resolved to hold a meeting of the association at Bradford, on 
 Saturday morning. Preached in the evening at Roth^v'ell, for 
 the Jews, to a good congregation. 
 
 — 27. Set off for Bradford. Attended the public meeting : 
 a very large assembly. Mr. S. made an excellent and argu- 
 iBCBtative speech. The venerable vicar was present. All went 
 off well. \Ve dined with Mr. F. ; the party numerous, spiritual, 
 and edifying. The conversation very interesting. Returned to 
 Leeds, and by the way examined the fine ruin of Kirkstall 
 Abbey. It is highly grand and beautiful. 
 
 " — 28. {Sunday.) Awoke with anxiety respecting the 
 sermons of the day, having three to preach at different churches, 
 in the same town (Leeds.) Went in the morning to St. Paul's, 
 tbe church of the late Rev. Miles Atkinson. I preached for the 
 Jews, from Rom. xi. 30, 31. Found myself strengthened. 
 Collection — 49/. Dined with Mr. H. In the afternoon preached 
 at St. John's, for the Jews, from Psalm ciu 12, 1.3. Preached 
 
 12 
 
MKMOIRS OP THE 
 
 with more satisfaction than in the morning, and felt much for tlie 
 souls of those present. Collection — 22L Drank tea at Mr, 
 H.'s, and in the evening preached at St. John's, from Matt. 
 X. 8 : a very fine congregation indeed. I preached with great 
 freedom to my own feelings, both as to argument and appeal. 
 My heart was much engaged in considering the great work of 
 the ministerial calling. Singing very grand and impressive* 
 Collection — 31/. In all, above 100/. during the day. I have 
 reason to be very thankful to God, for the help and strength with 
 which I was enabled to pursue my course this day. 
 
 Aug. 29. Went to the public meeting at the Music-hall, 
 for forming a Ladies' Society. Many excellent speeches were 
 made, which rendered the meeting peculiarly interesting. After 
 dmner, went to Birstall, and preached for the Jews, from Rom. 
 X. 1. The church is singularly venerable in architecture, and 
 picturesque in character. It was full in the extreme. Col- 
 lection — 17/. 
 
 " — 30. Arrived in Manchester just in time to preach at St. 
 Clement's church, from Gen. xvii. 5, on the united influence of 
 Jewish and Heathen missions on each other. Afterwards pre- 
 pared papers for a meeting next morning. I felt my mind 
 affected while enlarging on the iibove view of the question. 
 
 " — 31. Held the anniversary meeting of the Auxiliary 
 Society. Numerous attendance. Preached m the evening at 
 Stanley-bridge chapel, from John iv. 22. Collection — 18/. 6s. 
 V^^as struck with seeing a monument to the Rev. John Ken- 
 worthy, aged thirty-four. He was a college friend, and I did 
 not know what was become of him. In the midst of life we are 
 in death ! 
 
 " Sept, 1. Found many letters ; one from my dear wife, which 
 I answered. Children all well at home. 0, how merciful is 
 God ! I have laboured much this last fortnight, but am in no 
 respect the worse, and in many the better for it. And so may 
 he ever give his beloved rest, not from, but in labour. The 
 harvest is plenteous, but the labourers are few. The import- 
 ance of such a work as I am engaged in, appears daily more 
 and more in its effects on individuals, places, and districts. 
 May the Master, whom I serve, give me strength according to 
 ray day, and use me for his own glory, and the good of the 
 church of Christ, lohere, when, and hoio he pleaseth ! 
 
 " — 2. Stayed in the house all day. Endeavoured to col- 
 lect some matter for my missionary sermons. Had an hour's 
 
 conversation with Mrs. C, the pious and exemplary of 
 
 t^tockport. Spent a comfortable day with my mother and aunt. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 131 
 
 Sat up, before I went to bed, and meditated on the blessings 
 which God had mercifully bestowed on me, in giving me so 
 valuable a wife, and so many dear children. I then prayed for 
 them, and retired to rest. 
 
 " — 3. Made two skeletons for Church Missionary ser- 
 mons, to be preached at Buxton to-morrow. Proceeded thither. 
 Scenery lovely. Buxton completely full. My sermon here is 
 an arduous task. God give me strength to go through it to his 
 j^lory ; fearless of men, and anxious for their spiritual welfare. 
 I find that ladies are to collect at the church to-morrow. 
 
 " Sept. 4. {Sunday.) Rose early, to prepare for my day's 
 work. Went to the new and beautiful chapel. A large con- 
 gregation of genteel people. 1 preached from Luke xix. 42, 
 for the Jews. Collection — 44/. 4s. I e joyed sufficient freedom 
 from fear, so as to be rendered comfortable. Ladies collected 
 from pew to pew, supported by gentlemen. Went immediately 
 afterwards to Bakewell, where I preached for the Church Mis- 
 sionary Society, from Rom. iii. 29. Collection — 17/. 125. 2cl. 
 From thence I went to Yeolgrave, where I preached for the 
 same cause, from Matt. ix. 37, 38. Collection — 11/. 145. bcl. 
 
 " — 5. Rose early, and was struck with the singularly beau- 
 tiful effect of the morning fog or dew, rolling, or rather reposing 
 in flakes and masses on the valley seen from my window. The 
 hills around me were clear, the sun shining, the objects in some 
 part of the valley beginning to appear. At length, all became 
 clear arid uninterrupted. The whole was highly interesting. 
 Went through the beautiful valley. Saw a comment on my text 
 last night ; a large tra^t of hai'vest land, and one solitary person 
 reaping it ! Noticed a sublime and interesting mass of rocks ; 
 their shape, form, and character, worthy of the minutest atten- 
 tion. Wild, unfrequented, and romantic, in the highest degree. 
 Within them is a hermit's cave, on the wall of which some pious 
 artist has sculptured a crucifix. Meditation has here scope for 
 boundless action — scenic, spiritual, sublime, and beautiful. 
 
 ^' Sept. 6. Received a letter from my dear wife. All well, 
 God be praised. Preached at Chapel en le Frith, from Horn. i. 
 16, for Church Missionary Society. Collection — 15/. 16*. Id. 
 Slept at the inn. Mercies still follow me. Bless the Lord, O 
 my soul ! and all that is within me bless His holy name ! 
 
 " — 7. Preached a lecture at Yeolgrave. Experienced a 
 mark of very kind attention from one of the Duke of Rutland's 
 household. Went to Matlock, to preach there. Met Mr. and 
 Mrs. Kemp, and Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Saunders. Returned, after 
 service, with Lady Elizabeth Percival and Mrs. Childers ; and had 
 
132 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 much Christian conversation, as we passed through the rocks 
 on the romantic road, by moonhght. 
 
 " — 9. Attended a meeting of ladies and gentlemen, for the 
 Church Missionary Society. Messrs. Kemp, Saunders, Gell, 
 Maddock, and myself spoke. The collection, including two 
 donations of ten guineas each, from Lady E. Percival, and the 
 Hon. Mrs. Chiiders, after my sermon last night, amounted to 
 40/. 9s. 6d. This first incursion into the very heart of a water- 
 ing-place is an excellent beginning, and promises well. We 
 met at the dining-room, just underneath the romantic rocks : 
 shrubs, trees, river, &c., opposite. I was reminded of Salvator 
 Rosa's picture of John the Baptist preaching in the wilderness. 
 
 Sept. 10. Breakfasted at Bonsai; then read, wrote, and 
 meditated for to-morrow. The Lord of grace and glory help 
 me in my work, and bless it to me, a poor sinner, while I preach 
 for and to other poor sinners ! 
 
 " — 11. {Sunday.) Preached in the fine old church (with its 
 most singular and crooked spire,) for the Church Missionary 
 Society, from Mark xvi. 15 — Collection, 34/. Set off for 
 Sheffield. Proceeded to the parish church ; congregation com- 
 puted at 3500. Many hundreds unable to get in. I preach- 
 ed jointly (by express desire) for the Jews and the Hea- 
 then, from Rom. iii. 29. Collection — 71/. 13*. The Hallelu- 
 jah Chorus was grand and affecting in the highest degree. 
 Much to be thankful for in each of the three sermons this day. 
 The collection was said to be the largest ever made in this 
 church, on any occasion. It is not easy to describe or conceive 
 the effect of such a congregation as this at Sheffield. 
 
 " — 12. Most hospitably received at Mrs. Walker's. 
 Went to see Mr. Walker's great ironworks, near Rotherham. 
 Saw a cannon cast, and went through the whole manufactory. 
 It is most ingenious and interesting. Saw the rolling-milK 
 and manufacture of tin plates. Observed on our return in the 
 evening, the effects of the many surrounding blazing furnaces. 
 The effect in so fine a night is grand and beautiful : some of the 
 fires on the tops of high hills, some on the sides, others in the 
 valleys — some near, others distant. 
 
 " Sept. 14. Framed the plan of a sermon. Expounded at 
 family worship from Malachi lii. ; and explained the Refiner*s 
 process, from what we had seen the day before. Preached at 
 Rotherham church, for the Church Missionary Society. Text— 
 J\fa//. xxviii. 19, 20. A fine congregation. Collection— 33/. 
 lis. lOd. Dear Maddock read prayers. Numerous proofs 
 hourly occur of the usefulness of my missionary laboursj where» 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 133 
 
 ever we travel. Surely, goodness and mercy follow us ! Glory 
 be to God ! 
 
 a — 16. Set out for Doncaster. Went to Selby. Preach- 
 ed for the Church Missionary Society. Collection — 13/. 14s. 
 lOd. The congregation gt)od and attentive. My excellent 
 friend Maddock accompanied me. Before I retired to rest, felt 
 peculiarly earnest in prayer for my beloved wife and children. 
 O ! for the Lord to crown them with his mercies, temporal, 
 spiritual, and eternal ! 
 
 " — 17. Passed, this day, through the village of Wilberforce. 
 on my way to Knaresborojgh. It pleased me to think of my 
 boy. 
 
 " — 18. {Sunday.) Preached at Knaresborough church, for 
 the Church Missionary Society, from Ps. xcvi. 9, 10. Collec- 
 tion — 30/. Went immediately to Harewood. The church 
 most beautiful within. Earl Harewood, Lord and Lady Lascel- 
 les, Sir C. Stewart, &c. present. I preached from Matt. ix. 
 36—38. Collection— 29/. Rev. Mr. H., Rector, and nephew 
 to Earl Harewood, an estimable character. Earl H. invited 
 me to dinner. Collection — 23/. 175. Returned to Knaresbo- 
 rough, and preached from Eph. iii. 17 — 19, for the Church 
 Missionary Society. Collection — 21/. Enjoyed much peace 
 all day. The house where 1 am is the seat of enlightened piety, 
 of kindness, hospitality, and Christian comfort. 
 
 " Sept, 19. Received a singularly interesting letter from the 
 Russian princess, Sophia Metschertski, at St. Petersburgh.* 
 Explored the romantic and beautiful scenery about Knaresbo- 
 rough. Went on to Studley Park. Saw the ruins of Foun- 
 tains' Abbey ; — it far exceeds every thing I have seen or shall 
 see — imagination itself is filled, and more than filled. I went 
 through the long walk with that vigour, which I only find my- 
 self able to exert when I travel and have my mind strongly bent 
 on interesting and rational enjoyment. 
 
 " — 25. {Sunday.) Preached in the morning at St. Paul's, 
 Leeds, from Gen. xxii. 18. Collection — 40/. 3s. Dined with 
 Mr. H. ; then preached at St. John's, from Ej)h. ii. 12, 13. 
 Collection — 20/. 18s. Preached in the evening, at St. James', 
 from Isa. ix. 7. In the morning, felt calm and comfortable. 
 In the evening, found most enjoyment in my work. The con- 
 gregation overflowing — the singing universal — the effect de- 
 lightful. Missionaries were present. How mercifully the 
 
 ^ This letter will be shortly introduced to the notice- of the reader. 
 12* 
 
134 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE' 
 
 Lord carries me through ! — What shall I render unto Him for 
 all his benefits. 
 
 " SepL 26. Attended the public anniversary meeting. Thir- 
 teen clergymen spoke. The whole went off excellently. Drank 
 tea with a large religious party at Mr. D.'s. All profitable and 
 affectionate. The Prrncpss Sophia's letter delights every one 
 that hears it. 
 
 " — 27. Preached at Huddersfield, fi-om Ps. xcvi. 10. 
 Church crowded in the extreme. I was able to speak with 
 much readiness. Collection^ — 80/. 
 
 — 27. Held the anniversary meeting of the Huddersfield 
 Association. Preached in the evening at AJmondbury, from 
 Matt. ix. 37, 38. Collection — 21/. Is. A noble congrega- 
 tion. AVhat strong testimonials do I daily receive, of the ex- 
 tensive usefulness of my journey ! Surely God is good indeed, 
 in thus comforting my spirits, amidst many thoughts of anxiety ! 
 
 " Oct, 1. Prepared to leave Woodhouse, — a roof under 
 which I have met with so much to improve and delight, that I 
 know not how to express my gratitude to God and its owners asr 
 I ought. The five daughters gave me 6/., as an annual sub- 
 scription for a negro rescued child, to be called after Maddock 
 and myself. We were requested to plant two trees, as memo- 
 rials of our visit and friendship. M. planted an oak, and I a 
 Portugal laurel. The whole interesting family heaped every 
 mark of regard and respect upon us. I desire to enter my re- 
 cord of thankfulness and affectionate pleasure, which this visit 
 and intercourse have excited in my heart : in such things, the 
 Lord is good indeed. Proceeded to Bradford. Heard fresh 
 testimonies there to the great use of religious tours. 
 
 " Oct. 2. (Sunday.) Preached, in the morning, at Bradford 
 church, from Rom. x. 13, 14. A fine congregation. Preach- 
 ed, in the afternoon, at the same church, from JMatt. ix. 36. A 
 still larger congregation. Preached, in the evening, from Rev. 
 xi. 15. Overflowing congregation : I never saw any thing like 
 it — not less than 4000, certainly. Three collections — 115/. 
 Such a day — such a church — such a vicar — such life — such at- 
 tention — such liberality, and such general success are rarely 
 seen. I desire to praise God from my heart, for the interest- 
 ing, animating, encouraging scene, it altogether presented. I 
 received the sacrament from the hands of the venerable, apos- 
 tolical, blind vicar. Supped and slept at Mr. Fawcett's. 
 
 " Oct. 5. Met my mother at Chesterfield. We travelled 
 together to Mansfield, Proceeded to the church. A very fine 
 '■oegregation. I preached from Rom. x. 15. Collection — 50/, 
 
REV. LEGtt RICHMOND. 
 
 13^ 
 
 1 have had great heaviness of spirit since Monday night, but I 
 think the Lord has blessed me in it. He is good and merciful ! 
 
 a — 6. Travelled to Bonsai, where Maddock found his wife 
 and children well. 0 ! may God grant that I do the same ! 
 He has been with me as a Protector all the way, and I will trust 
 him still ! May every tear be wiped from my loved Mary's 
 eyes, and may we again meet, with Christian and connubial af- 
 fection. Amen. 
 
 " — 7. Proceeded to Nottingham, where we made ar- 
 ranijements for a new association in connexion with the Church 
 Missionary Society. 
 
 " — 8. I parted with my friend Maddock, at six o'clock. 
 God be with him. He has been an amiable,^ cheerful, and most 
 interestincf companion and coadjutor ; I love and esteem him 
 from my heart.* Ptejoiced greatly in the hope of meeting my 
 dear wife at Creaton. I can truly say, that that place where 
 she is, is a dear home to my heart ; and home itself ceases to 
 be home, if she is not there. Lord, I bless thee, for having 
 preserved me safe through a journey which already exceeds 
 1160 miles ; and may it be crowned by meeting her at last, in 
 love and union of soul ! — Arrived safe at Creaton, and found 
 my dear wife and daughter well. This is a crowning mercy, 
 and shall be accounted as such. 
 
 " Oct. 9. Preached in the morning, at Spratton, from Psalm 
 xcvi. 10 ; in the afternoon, at Creaton, from Rom. x. 13 — 15. ; 
 for the Church Missionary Society. Collection — -15/. Is. Sd. 
 Passed the evening pleasantly and profitably. 
 
 " — 11. We left Mr. Jones'. Dined at Northampton, and 
 arrived safe at Turvey, at half-past seven o'clock — finding the 
 dear children well. What shall I render to the Lord, for all his 
 benefits unto me ? 
 
 " Thus ends a journey marked by manifold mercies, pleasures, 
 useful labours, and gratifying events. Many valuable friend- 
 ships formed ; — rehgious and personal influence extended ; — 
 the cause both of Jews and Heathen furthered ; — knowledge 
 gained, love increased, and Christian esteem established and 
 cemented. — Gloria Deo in excelsis /" 
 
 August, 1815. Commenced a journey for the Jews' and 
 Church Missionary Societies. 
 
 " — 24. In passing through Bakewell, went to see Mr. 
 Watson's geological museum. His ai^uments and illustrations 
 
 * Tiiis excellent man is since departed to a better world, beloved and es- 
 teemed b^- all who knew him. 
 
136 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 by specimens, in favour of the volcanic origin of tiie Derby- 
 shire hills, strata, &c., are very extraordinary. 
 
 " Aug. 27. Preached at Bolton, to between three and four 
 thousand people, for the Sunday schools. Collection — 169/. 
 12s. bd. A magnificent appearance. The singing was grand 
 and impressive in the highest degree. Anthems, Handel's Cho- 
 russes, &c. were sung, and accompanied by trumpets, horns, 
 &c. in a very fine style inaeed. My mind was much affected, 
 and I found considerable enlargement, though not without much 
 inward temptation and struggle to the contrary. 
 
 " — 29. Set off from Bolton, northwards. At Preston, saw 
 the Rev. Mr. T. and Mr. H. Was much pressed on the subject 
 of their Bible meeting. Dined at Garstang, where my grand- 
 father was vicar, from about sixty-five to eighty-five years ago. 
 Proceeded to Lancaster : saw some noble views in the way. 
 Here I caught the first view of the mountains. Arrived at the 
 Rev. Mr. H's : a delightful family : the grace of God indeed 
 appears here. We made arrangements for my preaching at^ 
 Lancaster, on Sept. 10th. ' 
 
 " — 30. Went to see Lancaster church and castle. The 
 latter is grand m a very high degree. The modern Gothic court- 
 houses exceed any thing I have ever seen. The view from 
 thence superb : sea, estuaries, castles, mountains, &c., form a 
 beautiful display of scenery. Examined the interior of the 
 castle, visited the criminals, &c. Had much affecting informa- 
 tion from Mr. H. relative to some criminals, executed at vari- 
 ous periods. What a picture of man does a gaol afford ! — how 
 it reminds me of the saying of John Bradford, the reformer, on 
 seeing a criminal taken to the place of execution — ' But for the 
 grace of God, there goes John Bradford.' 
 
 Kendal^ Sept. 3. Preached for the Jews, in the morning, 
 from Mark xvi. 15 ; in the evening, from Psalm li. 18. Met 
 many excellent friends, at Mrs. R's. The whole day most 
 agreeably and Christianly spent. 
 
 " — 5. An excellent Jews' anniversary meeting at Kendal. 
 Every thing went off well. A large dinner-party at Mrs. R's, 
 consisting of Mrs. P., and about twenty other friends. The 
 whole day profitably spent. 
 
 " — 6'. Mrs. R. and Mr. R. W., set out with me for Bow- 
 ness. Saw Winapdermere Lake with astonishment and delight. 
 Proceeded to Ambleside, where I had a very pleasing conversa- 
 tion with the Bishop of LlandaflT. Proceeded through the en- 
 chanting road by Rydal Water, Grassmere, Leathes W^ater, 
 Helvellyn, &c., to Keswick, whose beauties bafHe all descrip- 
 
KEV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 137 
 
 non. Our conversation was Christian and edifying — all having 
 the greatest enjoyment in the scenery and its accompaniments. 
 
 " Sept. 7. Rose early, and walked to examine the beautiful 
 mountain of Skiddaw. After breakfast went round Kes\vick 
 Lake. Saw the Barrow Cascades, Lowdore Water-fall, Bar- 
 lowdale Falls, Bowder Stone, &c. All beyond my description, 
 or previous conception. After dinner, sailed on the Lake, with 
 some other friends. All was serene — lovely — delightful ! The 
 Lowdore cannon was fired : the echo of the many mountains 
 produced a peal of perfect thunder. We sung hymns on the 
 Lake by sun-set and moon-hght : the effect may be better con- 
 ceived than written. 
 
 " — 8. Set off at six, for Ulleswater : beauty and wonder 
 in profusion. Saw the great mountain of Saddleback, and a 
 J3ruidical circle of stones. Crossed the Lake of Winander- 
 mere, by the west. Exquisite moonlight ! Arrived at Kendal 
 ut night. Of these three days — my companions — my enjoy- 
 ments, I would write, but I cannot ; they have left an indelible 
 trace ; and I bless God for the mercy. 
 
 " — 10. {Sunday.) Went to Tunstal, and preached for the 
 Jews. Collection — 20/. 55. Sd. Proceeded to Lancaster, and 
 preached again for the Jews. Collection — 39/. 85. A fine 
 congregation. Much help from above throughout .the day. 
 
 " Sept. U. Dined with dear Mrs. P., at S. Lodge. A most 
 profitable and spiritual party. It was suddenly proposed after 
 dinner, that I should preach a lecture that night at Lancaster. 
 At two hours' notice, about 1000 people were collected. I 
 preached from Heb. xiii. 8. 
 
 " — 12. Went to breakfast at Leighton Hall : passed an 
 iftectionate day with my mother and sister. My mother, near 
 eighty, walked a mile and a half— God preserve her ! Had 
 much rehgious conversation. 
 
 " _ 13. Went to C. Hall, the seat of the excellent C. W., 
 Esq. Viewed the exquisitely romantic beauties of Kirby-Lons- 
 dale church, church-yard, and bridge. In the evening, ex- 
 pounded the 23d Psalm to a large company of friends and 
 neighbours. 
 
 " — 14. Left this interesting and most edifying family. 
 Proceeded to Knaresborough. Arrived at the friendly house ol 
 Mr. C. ; and preached, the following day, for the Jews, from 
 Luke xxiv. 47. Collection — 36/. I85. 2d. 
 
 " Leeds^ {Sunday,) — 17. Preached at St Paul's in the 
 morning, for the Heathen. Collection — 46/. In the afternoon^ 
 at St. John's. Collection — 20/. In the evening, at St. James', 
 
138 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 Collection — 29/. Texts, Psa/iTi xcvi ; Rom.x,; Psalmlxxxix. 
 Had much support throughout the day. 
 
 *' — 18. A delightful anniversary meeting of the Church 
 Missionary Society. Mr. Corrie, from India, gave most inte- 
 resting details respecting that country and Abdool Messee, &c. 
 Many excellent speeches : great savour and spirituality through- 
 out the whole. Dined at Mr. Hey's, with Mr. Corrie, &c. 
 
 Sept. 24:. {Sunday.) Preached at St. Stephen's, Salford, 
 for the Sunday scliools, from John iii. 14, 15. Very good con- 
 gregation. In the afternoon, preached again for the schools, 
 from Psalm Ixxii. 4. Collection — 70/. Preached in the even- 
 ing, at St. Clement's, from Gen. xii. 1, 2, 3. Congregation 
 overflowing. I find by a letter, that Mr. C, of Bradford, has 
 through me, anonymoasly given 85/. 13s. to the church mission. 
 
 " — 29. Attended the Jewish anniversary. It was rendered 
 most interesting by the particulars communicated about a con- 
 verted Jew, Emanuel Lemon, who died at Manchester. I went 
 afterwards to the house where he died, and spent two hours in 
 deep affection, listening to the simple narratives of facts, from 
 various persons, concerning this singular convert. Brought 
 away some memorials of him. A very good day indeed. 
 
 " Huddersfield, Oct. 1. Preached for the Church Missionary 
 Society, from Acts xxvii. 23. Collection — 54/. Church much 
 crowded. Preached in the afternoon, at Slathwaite chapel, from 
 Mark xvh 15. About two thousand persons present. In the 
 evening, preached at Long wood chapel, from Psa/?w Ixxxix. 15, 
 16. An immense multitude. Upwards of 80/. collected at these 
 three services. Had a day of great labour and apparent use- 
 fulness. Was carried through, very mercifully, in all the three 
 sermons. I hear of good effects from my sermons of last year 
 in this vicinity, particularly that at Huddersfield, from Ep/i. iii., 
 on the love of Christ." 
 
 As the remaining parts of this tour refer to places already 
 mentioned in the preceding accounts, we forbear to insert them^ 
 though they afford ample testimony to the usefulness of his 
 labours. 
 
 There may be a disposition in the minds of some, who have 
 read these journals, to censure, rather than to approve. The 
 slender hold which the Gospel has on their hearts and affections, 
 utterly disqualifies them for estimating the spirit and aim of a 
 man, who, to use the words of the venerabie Leighton, counted 
 the whole world, " in comparison of the cross of Christy one 
 ^rand impertinence.'^^ To such minds, the royal prophet would 
 
UEV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 139 
 
 seem " vile,'^ when, in the holy exultation of his spirit, he danced 
 before the ark of God ;* — the great apostle would seem to rave, 
 in the record of his sufferings and labours, and even the Savioui' 
 of the world to be " beside himself,"! while he found it his 
 meat and his drink to do the will of God. Such men cannot 
 accommodate to the standard of their own selfish and earthly 
 apprehensions, the zeal and piety of one, who, " intent upon the 
 attainment of heaven, (for himself or others,) rejects with in- 
 dignation every attempt to degrade or deride subjects he never 
 recollects but with seriousness and anxiety." Let it be remem- 
 bered, however, that " nothing but stupidity, or the most frivo- 
 lous dissipation of thought, can make even the inconsiderate for- 
 get the supreme importance of every thmg which relates to a 
 future existence. The most preposterous device by which the 
 weakest devotee ever believed he was securing the happiness of 
 a future life, is more rational than unconcern about it. Upon 
 this subject, nothing is so absurd as indifference — no folly so 
 contemptible as thoughtlessness and levity."J Men may sel- 
 fishly indulge themselves, and pursue their own immediate gra- 
 tifications ; and, seeing nothing valuable hi religion beyond the 
 form, decry every attempt to realize or exhibit its power. They 
 may affect to hide or explain away the direful consequences of 
 idolatry to the human race ; and under cover of a false-named 
 charity, which is, in reality, no other than an indifference, arising 
 out of ignorance and unbelief, exclaim, " What have we to do 
 with other men's religions ?" but he who faithfully lays before 
 his thoughts the awful delusions and abominable crimes of mil- 
 lions of his fellow-creatures, and connects these evils with the 
 solemn and affecting declaration of the Bible, " the wages of 
 sin is death," — even " the bitter pains of eternal death," — will, 
 in his own deliverance from them, " count all things but loss, 
 for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus his Lord 
 and will burn with a zeal even to his consuming, till " all flesh 
 shall see the salvation of God." 
 
 If, in the opinion of others, we have made a larger use ot 
 these journals than the nature of the materials justifies, we have 
 no other apology to offer, than the interest we took in their pe- 
 rusal, and the lively picture they seemed to present of the cha- 
 racter of our friend, far beyond what could be given by the 
 touches of any other pen. 
 
 These fragments were evidently not intended for the public 
 
 * 2 Sara. Ti. 22. f 2 Cor. v. 13 ; Markiii. 21. 
 
 t Paley's Moral Philosophy, vol. li. p. 100. 
 
-1 
 
 140 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 eye. They are the simple details of daily occurrences ; de- 
 signed, perhaps, to interest his family, and keep alive in his own 
 remembrance a sense of the divine goodness. Yet, on this ac- 
 count, they may be regarded as the more faithful witnesses of 
 the scenes through which he passed, and of his views respect- 
 ing them. It is impossible to read the facts recorded, without 
 prejudice, and not discern in them the man of God ; — his time 
 spent in laborious and incessant occupation ; — a piety fervent, 
 but rational ; with less admixture of human infirmity, than may 
 be found in the diaries of many other good men ; — a holy eleva- 
 tion of spirit in the pursuit and possession of his object, com- 
 bined with deep humility ; — a habit of devotion, and increasing, 
 personal piety, in the midst of almost universal respect and po- 
 pularity ; — a sense of danger, and constant prayer to be pre- 
 served from it ; — and what, perhaps, is more than all, in the 
 midst of labours unceasing, various, and exciting, abroad, — a 
 constant eye to the claims at home. 
 
 The editor has no inclination to amplify the preceding re- 
 marks on the missionary tours of his friend, except from a de- 
 sire of rendering them useful to those excellent men, who are 
 following the course in which he took the lead. Mr. Richmond 
 needed more repose than he allowed himself, and shortened his 
 valuable life by over-exertion. There is much error in the trite 
 maxim often quoted, " it is better to wear out than to rust out 
 surely, it is a point of practical wisdom, to preserve a medium 
 between indolence and over-effort : and the editor cannot but 
 consider that exertion beyond the Hmits assigned to human 
 power is little better than a moral suicide. If good men were 
 to satisfy themselves of the sinfulness of over-strained activity, 
 they would submit to the rein for conscience' sake. It appears, 
 that besides the fatigue of hastening from one place to another 
 to fulfil his engagements, Mr. Richmond generally preached 
 three sermons on the sabbath, and often five or six more in the 
 course of the week. His fatigue was also increased by the 
 crowded congregations who assembled to hear him. The hours 
 which should have been given to a cessation from labour, were 
 unceasingly occupied in conducting family worship, and con- 
 versing at every meal with persons who were invited to meet him. 
 On these occasions he took, as was expected, a prominent part in 
 the conversation ; which however useful to others, must have 
 insensibly exhausted his strength. The >vriter, who accompa- 
 jiied him in many of these tours, often expressed a fear that he 
 would soon become a wreck in mind and body, as the inevitable 
 result of such continued exertions. His reply was generally 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 Ml 
 
 Uie same, " I am not fatigued : I do not feel it ;" but it was im- 
 possible not to feel apprehensive that imbecility or a premature 
 old age, must ultimately succeed such unceasing and exhausting 
 efforts. The political and religious world have had some bea- 
 cons held out to them, from which they might gather an instruc- 
 tive warning, and learn to acknowledge the wisdom of a remark 
 made by an estimable character, " I labour less, that I may la- 
 bour the longer;" he might have added, with greater benefit 
 to the church of God, in the season of matured experience and 
 ripened judgment." In the midst of these multipHed engage- 
 ments, the writer could not refrain from asking his friend, 
 *' Whence do you obtain supplies for these extraordinary de- 
 mands 1" Hours of retirement and meditation are necessary 
 to every Christian ; still more necessary to the minister of reli- 
 gion, and most of all to those who are exposed to the tempta- 
 tions and distractions of public life. The largest reservoir will 
 fail, unless it receives continual supplies. Mr. Richmond, in 
 these circumstances, felt his need of redoubled watchfulness and 
 prayer : he not only rose early in the morning to seek commu- 
 nion with the Father of spirits, and retired, as early as circum- 
 stances allowed, from the converse of man, that he might renew 
 his strength in waiting upon God ; but it was the constant habit 
 of his mind throughout the day, by secret ejaculations, to draw- 
 down help from above. 
 
 Besides this, he had by previous research collected his mate- 
 rials, and by close study had so mastered his subject, that he re- 
 quired less time for preparation than most men. He would often 
 arrange his ideas for a sermon, as he was travelHng to the place 
 where it was to be dehvered ; and the abundance of his resources, 
 together with a remarkable facility of utterance, contributed to 
 lessen his labour. That which most surprised me, was the di- 
 versified manner in which he treated the same subject. An es- 
 teemed friend of the writer^s once assured him, that he went to 
 hear Mr. Richmond preach three sermons on one Sunday. He 
 said, he expected there would be, of course, a similarity in the 
 discourses ; and yet they proved to be as varied as if they had 
 been delivered by three different preachers. 
 
 He has been known to have collected in these excursions from 
 800/. to a lOOOL ; and he once told the editor, that the fruits of 
 one of these journeys were not less than 1200/. But though 
 money forms the sinews of charity no less than of war, and is 
 indispensable to the operations of every society ; it was the 
 tstablishment of missionary views and principles^ the correction 
 of errors, and the removal of prejudices^ and the enforcement of 
 
 13 
 
142 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 the claims of Jews and Gentiles on th e prayers and benevolence of 
 the Christian public, which formed one of the most prominent 
 features of usefulness in these tours : we may add another, of 
 which he never lost sight, in preaching either for Jews or Gen- 
 tiles, viz., the close connexion of the missionary cause with the 
 advancement of personal pteiy. While he spoke of the souls of 
 the Heathen or Jews, he faithfully reminded his hearers of their 
 own ; admonished them of their obligation to improve their 
 Christian privileges ; and of the possibihty of many, at the last 
 day, being admitted from the east and from the west, and from 
 the north, and from the south," while the children of the king- 
 dom might be cast out ! — that nommal Christianity was, after all, 
 httle better than Heathen ignorance ; while it involved greater 
 guilt, and a more tremendous responsibility : — that personal 
 religion was one of the best securities for missionary zeal and 
 exertion ; and that no one was ever likely to be successfully en- 
 gaged in communicating the Gospel to others, who had not first 
 felt its power and experienced its peace in his own heart. 
 
 The writer of this Memoir can state, from repeated observa- 
 tion, that the improved tone of moral feehng, and of attachment 
 to the distinguishing truths of the Gospel, which is now so per- 
 ceptible throughout the kingdom, may, to a considerable ex- 
 tent, be traced to the influence of these, and similar missionary 
 excursions. He has often heard his lamented friend observe, 
 in earlier days of these institutions, — " the public mind is gra- 
 dually undergoing a great moral revolution. Ten or twelve 
 leading men are doing all the work, and bearing the burden and 
 heat of the day. It will be comparatively easy for those who 
 come after us ; but the prejudice, the opposition, and the con- 
 flict of opinion, it is ours to encounter ; and these difficulties are 
 good for us ; for they convince us of our own weakness, and 
 shew the excellency of the cause, and the power and strength of 
 Gcfid in its success and progress." We copy an extract from a 
 letter to his aunt, in which the same sentiments are expressed. 
 " Incalculable is the national good which is daily springing up 
 from such exertions. It now appears capable of demcmstration, 
 that the moral wilderness will eventually blossom as the rose, 
 through the blessing of God on Bible and Missionary institu- 
 tions. The opposition of error and prejudice languish and 
 decay ; while the triumphant career of sacred benevolence con- 
 veys life, light, peace, and love ; and bears unequivocal evidence 
 to the universe, that ' God is with us of a truth.' " 
 
 We have already stated, that Mr. Richmond's popularity did 
 not appear to exercise an injurious eflTect on his mind. It must 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 143 
 
 be acknowledged that ministers of great popular talents are ex- 
 posed to danger, and particularly from the indiscreet admiration 
 of some of their followers, who forget that ministers, like other 
 men, share in the common corruptions of fallen nature. But it 
 may be observed, that the uncommon simplicity and unfeigned 
 humility of Mr. Richmond, was a great preservative from the 
 ensnaring tendency of human applause. The writer can de- 
 clare, from long observation of his friend, that no man more 
 uniformly abstained from the language of praise towards others, 
 or discouraged it more unreservedly towards himself 
 
 Those too, who suppose that engagements of a pubUc nature 
 are an unbroken career of success and popularity, are much 
 mistaken. The advocates of a public cause have much to try 
 their faith and patience. There are fightings without and fears 
 within ; subjects of deep humiliation in their own experience ; 
 and a necessity for much meekness, to bear with the unreason- 
 able opposition of enemies, and the prejudices and mistakes of 
 friends. Their divine Master leaves them not without a holy 
 discipline, to keep them low at his feet, and humble in their own 
 eyes. 
 
 Mr. Richmond had the habit of connecting every thing with 
 God. Every event, pleasurable or painful ; every object in 
 nature, or work of human ingenuity, suggested a subject for 
 devout contemplation, and filled his soul witli holy affections. 
 He seemed to possess, in religion, the secret once attributed 
 to recondite philosophy, and all he touched became gold, which 
 he converted to his own use, and to the benefit of others. This 
 holy transmutation made every place a Bethel, and every ob- 
 jject a cause of some pious emotion; and thus circumstances 
 ensnaring in their natural tendency, were made to him the me- 
 dium of nearer access to God. 
 
 In illustration of this remark we quote the following, " Re- 
 flections suggested during a Tour m Westmorland and Lan- 
 cashire, with two valued friends and a Poetical effusion, 
 written after visiting the grave of Hervey, in Northamptonshire. 
 
 " There is peculiar sweetness in the recollection of those 
 hours which we have spent with friends of a kindred spirit, 
 amidst the beauties of created nature. The Christian can alone 
 find that congeniality in associates, who not only possess a 
 lively and cultivated sense of the high beauty which landscape 
 scenery presents to the eye ; but who can also see creation's 
 God in every feature of the prospect. The painter can imitate, 
 the poet describe, and the tourist talk with ecstacy of the sub- 
 Jtime and beautiful objects which constitute the scene before him. 
 
144 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 But he can only be said to enjoy them aright, whose talents, 
 taste, and affections, are consecrated to the glory of Him by 
 whom " all things were made, and without whom was not any 
 thing made that was made.' When the pencil that traces the 
 rich and animated landscape of mountains, lakes, and trees, is 
 guided by a grateful heart as well as by a skilful hand ; then the 
 picture becomes no less an acceptable offering to God, than it 
 is a source of well-directed pleasure to the mind of man. And 
 when the poet, in harmonious numbers, makes hill and dale 
 responsive to his song, happy is it if his soul be in unison with 
 the harp of David, and if he can call on all created nature, to 
 join in one universal chorus of gratitude and praise. The 
 Christian traveller best enjoys scenes like these. In every 
 wonder, he sees the hand that made it — in every landscape, the 
 bounty that adorns it — in rivers, fields, and forests, the Provi- 
 dence that ministers to the wants of man — in every surroundmg 
 object, he sees an emblem of his own spiritual condition — him- 
 self a stranger and a pilgrim, journeying on through a country 
 of wonders and beauties ; alternately investigating, admiring, 
 and praising the works of his Maker, and anticipating a holy 
 and happy eternity to be spent in the Paradise of God, where 
 the prospects are ever new, and the landscapes never fade from 
 the sight!" 
 
 ON VISITING THE GRAVE OF HERVEY. 
 *' 0 ! for the expanded mind that soars on high. 
 Ranging afar with Meditation's eye ! 
 That climbs the heights of yonder starry road, 
 Rising through nature, up to nature's God ! 
 
 " 0 ! for a heart that seeks the sacred gloom 
 Which hovers round the precincts of the tomb ! 
 While fancy, musing there, sees visions bright, 
 In death discovering life — in darkness light ! 
 
 " 0 ! for a soul to trace a Saviour's power, 
 
 In each sweet form that decks the blooming flower! 
 
 And, as I wander such fair scenes among, 
 
 I'll make the Rose of Sharon all my song. 
 
 " What though the chilling blasts of winter's day 
 Forbid the garden longer to be gay ? 
 Of winter yet I'll not refuse to sing, 
 Thus to be followed by eternal spring f 
 
 " Hervey ! be thou my guide to point the road 
 That leads far hence, to yonder blest abode ! 
 Grant me his faith, thou good, thou great Most High I 
 Let me like Hervey live — like Hervey die I" 
 
 We next insert an extract from a letter addressed to his aunt. 
 
REV. LEfeM RICHMOND. 
 
 145 
 
 in the year 1817, in refutation of a report that his public servi- 
 ces were recompensed by a salary. 
 
 " This subject reminds me of an observation which you made 
 when I lately saw you, and to which I for a moment be^ to draw 
 your attention. You said that some person had told either you 
 or Mrs. M. that I received some pecuniary compensation for 
 my services in behalf of the religious institutions for which I am 
 in the habit of pleading. I must request that justice may be 
 done to me, and to the cause which I espouse. The report is 
 false, in every possible point of view. 1 never did, nor ever 
 would, accept of a single farthing, from a single individual. The 
 whole has ever been completely gratuitous, and disinterested. 
 Many valuable clergymen are pursuing the same path of useful- 
 ness in their occasional excursions from home : but they act as 
 volunteers, and not as hirelings ; we seek no reward in this 
 world, but that of seeing good done, and mankind benefited. 
 Let this injurious report be repelled ; let not prejudice and mis- 
 take operate to the disadvanta^re of trath and ch^irity. I can 
 say, for one, that if ever the least departure were to take place 
 from the disinterested plan of serving the societies gratuitously,* 
 I would instantly abandon the ranks of their public defenders 
 and advocates. My services arise from conscientious principle, 
 and are neither directly nor obliquely connected with pecuniary 
 advantage ; but quite the reverse, if all were known. Some 
 people seem to doubt the possibdity of disinterested activity. 
 Alas ! they know not the motives which Christianity inspires. 
 Christ said for himself, and all true Christians, ' My kingdom is 
 not of this world.' May we all fully know what that important 
 text means." 
 
 But the question which will no doubt principally suggest itself 
 to the reader, is the following : — 
 
 How was his 2^'^^^ supplied in his parish during these excur- 
 sions ? 
 
 It wa? his fixed determination never to enter upon a pubhc 
 engagement, till a provision had been made for the services of 
 his parish ; and he seldom left home without procuring a resi- 
 dent minister. Subsequently, when the claims of the different 
 pubHc societies, and the calls of his distant friends, required 
 him to give up a certain portion of his time, he appointed a regular 
 curate, who united with that oflSce the care and tuition of his chil- 
 dren ; that neither his family nor his people might suffer any 
 diminution of their accustomed privdeges by his absence. Th(3 
 
 * An exception is, of course, here implied, in behalf of t)ie regular ofilcial 
 agents of the public societies. 
 
 13* 
 
146 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 following letter, addressed to a clergyman who was his tempo* 
 rary representative during one of these journeys, will prove that 
 he was not satisfied with merely procuring a substitute, but that 
 it was his earnest wish to secure the conscientious and efficient 
 performance of the duty : — 
 
 " My dear Sir, — I hope this will meet you in good health. In 
 committing my flock to your care for a season, I earnestly pray 
 God that you and they may prosper, and profit together. I will 
 add a few words explanatory of my usual proceedings. I have, 
 on Sunday morning and afternoon, full services. My evening 
 service is for the Sunday school, and I always address them in 
 the most free and simple manner. If ever you speak without 
 full notes, this would be your occasion ; if not, let the children 
 be the especial object of your evening ministry, in that way 
 wherein God shall direct your heart and lips. 
 
 " You will naturally wish to know my usual matter and man- 
 ner of preaching. In matter, I keep the Lord Jesus Christ 
 continually present, and experimentally applied to the con- 
 sciences, affections, and understandings of the hearers : my 
 people are constantly used to the exhibition of the saving offices 
 of Christ, as prophet, priest, and king, — all and in all : — strength- 
 eninii, comforting, guiding, and making the believing sinner 
 meet for the inheritance of the saints in light. I preach the du- 
 ties of Christians, not as detached and separable appendages to 
 doctrines, but as intimately connected, and infallibly mixed with 
 them, and flowing from them : still keeping the work of the 
 Holy Spirit in view, as convincing, directing, and revealing Jesus 
 as the principle of both justification by faith alone, and of sanc- 
 tification through the Holy Spirit. These rich, never failing, 
 fruitful, and consolatory truths, I feel to be the great subject and 
 object of the Christian ministry ; and as such, I have ever 
 preached them fully, freely, and experimentally. Give them, 
 my dear sir, these plain scriptural truths in godly simpri«ity, and 
 they will love and bless you. In point of length, I wouii re- 
 commend from 35 to 45 minutes as the extreme limits. 
 
 " As to manner ; my first object is, to exhibit affection, earn- 
 estness, and real desire that every sentiment and every sentence 
 may profit the hearts of my hearers. 
 
 <' I rely on your brotherly and friendly feelings to allow for 
 the frankness of these accounts of my unworthy self, as I am 
 sure you would wish me to explain the objects so near my 
 heart. 
 
 " On Friday evening I have a lecture, to a small but listen- 
 
REV. LEGH RICMMOKD. 
 
 147 
 
 ing people. In hay and harvest time it is much reduced. My 
 valued friend, Mr. Barker, will afford you any and every in- 
 formation concerning parochial matters. He will introduce you 
 to some of the sick, and other poor people ; and you will find 
 religious conversational intercourse in visiting the poor, a sure 
 road to their hearts ; and, during my absence, no small satis- 
 faction to mine. 
 
 " Mr. Barker will tell you all about my new school plans, in 
 which he is very useful to me. In all these things, my dear 
 sir, you will now, for a season, be my substitute. Pray to God 
 for direction ; and after, pray for your absent friend. Do the 
 work of an evangelist — resting on the special promises made 
 to ministers and flocks. Be sincere, humble, affectionate and 
 earnest ; — keep close to the Gospel of our blessed Master ; in 
 private and in public ; and may He comfort and strengthen you 
 in all things, 
 
 " Be so kind to be exact in the times of commencing the dif- 
 ferent services. Sunday morning, at ten ; afternoon, at half- 
 past two ; evening, at six ; Friday evening, at a quarter before 
 ^even. 
 
 " In the same spirit in which I have written to you on my 
 feelings and wishes as a minister, I now also wish you to re- 
 ceive these expressions as a friend and a brother ; and to be as- 
 -sured that I am, — Very affectionately and faithfully, yours, 
 
 Legh Richmond. 
 
 • " Rev. Mr. R s, Turveij:' 
 
 He was also in the habit, on these occasions, of writing pas- 
 toral letters to his people, to convince them that, though absent 
 for a season, he was still not unmindful of their spiritual welfare. 
 These epistles are written with much plainness of style, united 
 with useful admonitions, and suitable references to the circum- 
 stances of the parish. The Rev. Mr. Ward, the excellent mi- 
 Dister of Iver, has long adopted this practice on a more ex- 
 tended scale, by addressing a yearly epistle to his parishioners, 
 containing the substance of his pastoral thoughts and reflec- 
 tions : and we think this example worthy of being recommend- 
 , ed to general imitation ; as they are pleasing memorials of af- 
 fection and zeal, and seem calculated to strengthen the bond of 
 union which ought ever to subsist between a minister and his 
 -people. We shall not now insert those of Mr. Richmond, be- 
 ^iwise they contain allusions to events which we have not yet 
 iiad tke opportunity of relating, and because we are desirous of 
 
148 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 presenting the reader with the various details of his public en- 
 gagements without the interruption of other subjects. 
 
 Perhaps some may be disposed to think that the excitement 
 and popularity of Mr. Richmond's public life, might disqualify 
 him for the more homely and retired duties of a country parish 
 priest. 
 
 That he returned with his mind deeply impressed with the 
 importance of the cause that he had been pleading, is most 
 true ; but the use that he made of this impression was to en- 
 deavour to enkindle in the breasts of others, the flame which 
 warmed and animated his own. He therefore drew attention to 
 these subjects — introduced them into his sermons ; described 
 the state of the Heathen world — their idolatries — their atrocious 
 rites ; — the burning of women on the funeral pile — their awful 
 ignorance — their perishing stale ; and the bounden duty of 
 Christians to send them that Gospel which the mercy of God 
 had put into their own hands. These communications were 
 then novel, and excited considerable interest. 
 
 It has been said that such objects are too remote to engage 
 the attention of the poor ; and that their poverty disables them 
 from contributing any thing to their support. But the principal 
 qualification for appreciating missions is a sense of the worth of 
 an immortal soul : and he who knows the value of his own soul, 
 be he poor or rich, needs no other argument to inspire a desire 
 to savo the souls of others : and it must be mentioned to the ho- 
 nour of the lower classes, that they have been found to be valu- 
 able and efficient friends of missionary exertions ; not only by 
 the fervour of their prayers, but also by the amount of their pe- 
 cuniary contributions. To many of them may be applied the 
 touching commendation of the apostle, when speaking of the 
 poor disciples of Corinth — " In a great trial of affliction, the 
 abundance of their joy, and their deep poverty, abounded unto 
 the riches of their liberality ; for to their power, I bear record, 
 yea, and beyond their power, they were willing of themselves; 
 praying us, with much intreaty, that we would receive the gift, 
 and take upon us the fellowship of the ministering to the saints : 
 and this they did, not as we hoped, hut first gave their own-sehes 
 to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God^ — 2 Cor. viii. 2 — 5. 
 
 The people of Turvey soon expressed a desire to contribute 
 their aid ; and a Bible and Missionary society were accordingly 
 established. Mr. Richmond found the introduction of thesf^ 
 subjects to be attended with the happiest effects. His people 
 acquired more enlarged views ; they read their Bibles with in- 
 creasing interest ; comprehended better the scope of prophecy. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 149 
 
 and the future spread of the everlasting Gospel among all the 
 nations of the world ; they prayed for its accomplishment, and 
 the cause of missions became dear to their hearts. There was 
 also a re-action upon themselves, — they were led to a more ear- 
 nest examination of their own state before God. In reading 
 the simple narratives of poor negroes mourning for their sins, or 
 rejoicing in the peace and consolations of the Gospel, they caught 
 the happy contagion; they wondered to see emotions described 
 so like their own; discovered that the human heart is every 
 where the same ; and that the grace of God, confined to no 
 clime or colour, can impart its saving influences to men of eveiy 
 nation, tongue, and kindred. In thinking of the souls of others, 
 they became increasingly interested for their own ; and learned 
 to implore that grace with renewed earnestness for themselves, 
 the transforming power and efficacy of which they saw, in the 
 instance of a once benighted Heathen. 
 Another question may occur. 
 
 Did his family sustain no injury by his frequent absence from 
 them ? 
 
 They were left in the hands of an excellent mother ; to whose 
 assiduous and affectionate care, none bore a more willing or 
 frequent testimony than Mr. Richmond. But his own ceaseless 
 solicitude for the welfare of his children will be best shewn by 
 the following letters ; together with some valuable admonitions 
 addressed to his daughters, and rules for their general conduct 
 and deportment. 
 
 " October, 1815. 
 
 " My dear Child, — This may probably reach you on your 
 birthday. It is a day which should remind you of the import- 
 ance of time, and the swift approach of eternity. It bids you 
 remember your ( "reator in the days of your youth. But have 
 you ever done so aright ? Have you seen yourself a sinner, and 
 gone to the blood of Christ for pardon ? Forms and notions 
 never yet saved a soul ; and have you, indeed, ever gone fur- 
 ther than forms and notions ? My child, be in earnest ; it is no 
 trifle whether you have real grace or not : it is every thing to 
 ascertain this point, and to act upon it. Do you feel a burden 
 of sin for daily off'ences ? — do you repent? — do you pray from 
 the heart 1 Suppose God were to see good to bring you to a 
 bed of death, where are your evidences that you are really his 
 child? Think in how many ways you have offended him in 
 thought, word and deed ! What but a Saviour's blood can wipe 
 it away? 
 
150 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 " It is full time, my dear F , that you shew a decision of 
 
 character, in that humble yet determined separation of life, which- 
 distinguishes a common (alas ! too common,) fiominally Chris-I 
 tian child, from a child that believes in Christ, loves God, and isl 
 taught by the Holy Spirit. 
 
 " Secret, free prayer, is a great testimony that a work of grace 
 is begun. But do you thus pray? Have you found out the 
 sins into which yon are the most liable to fall, and most easily 
 tempted to commit ? These are your bosom foes, and must be 
 resisted in a different strength from any which you naturally pos- 
 sess. That strength is only to be obtained in Christ, and by 
 believing in him and him alone. Grace, free grace, reigns in 
 every step of the Christian progress. Do you ever feel these 
 things as a matter of uneasmess, or desire, or hope, or fear 1 It 
 will not satisfy me, and I hope it will not satisfy you, that you 
 have had so many advantages of a Christian education, unless 
 you prove to yourself and me, that there is a work of the Spirit 
 in your heart. What a delightful display the Lord gave us of 
 his goodness and power, when that dear and beloved woman, 
 your mother and my wife (it is my highest earthly privilege to 
 call her so,) lay, as we thought, on the bed of death ! You can- 
 not have forgotten it — no one that saw it ever could. But that 
 day was a warning and a consolation for us ; — oh ! may we use 
 it as both. But do not deceive yourself — mere natural feelings 
 and meltings of heart are not enough. Sin, sin is the great 
 cause of sorrow ; and therefore must you weep. Carry sin to 
 Jesus, he will hide it for ever from his Father's sight. Angels 
 rejoice when children weep for sin. 
 
 " Read ' Little Jane !' two Sunday scholars at Manchester 
 have been converted to God this summer, by reading it — and 
 must my own dear child heed it not? I trust not. Pray, dear 
 
 F , for faith and love to Jesus. Happy shall I be to hear 
 
 from yourself (when it does indeed come from your heart,) either 
 by letter or word of mouth, that you feel a true concern for 
 your never-dying soul. And so may God give you many happy 
 years, if it so please him. If not, may he take your pardoned 
 soul to himself, in his own time. — Love to my dear H., 
 
 " From her and your truly affectionate father. 
 
 *' Tell H., that I write every word of this for her, as well as 
 for you." 
 
 "Keswickj Oct. 16, 1815. 
 *' My dear Daughter, — The exquisite beauty and sublimity of 
 this country almost makes a pen move of itself. Never did 1 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 ]51 
 
 pass so beautiful a day as this at the Lakes. I shall sing the 
 praises of October, as the loveliest of months. This morning, 
 at six o'clock, I was walking on the banks of Winandermere, to 
 catch a sun-rise. [ had every thing I could wish, and observed 
 the progress of day with delight. The mysterious rolhng of 
 clouds across the hills announced the first mfluence of the sun. 
 Tints the most beauteous skirted the eastern clouds ; those on 
 the west caught them as by sympathy. Various patches of 
 mountains soon gleamed with the reflection of the yet unseen 
 luminary ; and such innumerable vicissitudes of light and shade, 
 and claro obscuro filled the scene, as no tongue can utter. The 
 Lake, in all its length of thirteen miles, lay beneath me, with its 
 thirty islands. I heard the early lowing of the cows^ the bleat- 
 ing of the sheep, the neighing of the horses, the twittering of 
 the birds, the rustling of the breeze, the rippling of the water, 
 and dashing of the oar, in a gentle kmd of harmony. The sun 
 advanced, and threw a blaze of magnificent lustre over this 
 Paradisaical landscape. I soon crossed over the Lake, and 
 passed through rich scenes of wonder and loveliness. I saw 
 Coniston and Grassmere Lakes, under circumstances of pecu- 
 liar advantage. Clusters of mountains and lesser hills, clothed 
 with crags, brown fern, red lichens, green grass, purple heath, 
 bushes, barren guUeys, cascades, wild streaks, rolling mists, 
 bright sun-shine, &c. presented incessant variety. Hill towered 
 above hill, — Alpine peaks reared their heads, — groves filled the 
 valleys, and cottages were sprinkled in wild profusion. 
 
 " I dined at a httle romantic inn, at the foot of the mountain 
 Helvellyn. The Lake of Leathes Water extended its four miles* 
 length close by. My parlour window faced the great hill — a 
 mountain stream fell from a great height, tumbling with a mur- 
 muring sound down into the vale. - Something dimmed the pane 
 of glass through which I viewed it. On inspection, I found tho 
 following lines, written with a diamond : — 
 
 ' Flow, mountain streamlet, swiftly flow, 
 And fertilize the Tale below — 
 Sweet emblem of that gracious love 
 Which pours down blessings from above 
 The stream of mercy, Lord 1 i^ thine, — 
 The lowly heart that feels it, mine.' 
 
 On another pane was written — 
 
 * Forget not, mortal traveller, thou must die, 
 Before thy journey's end, ask,—' "Where am I 
 
152 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 ^' And once more — 
 
 ' These lovely scenes before thine eyes 
 
 Form a terrestrial Paradise. 
 
 But this shall quickly pass away : 
 
 Then seek one in eternal day.' ^ 
 
 ^' Thence I advanced to Keswick. Before me stood the 
 giants of the scenery — Skiddaw and Saddleback — in sublime 
 beauty, not to be expressed. Their length, their breadth, their 
 height, their wildness, their roughness, their smoothness, their 
 surface, their profile, their tout ensemble, most grand, most in- 
 teresting. At length the Lakes of Derwentwater and Bas- 
 senthwaites burst upon the eye with all the charms that painters 
 and poets love, and which Christians know how to love far bet- 
 ter than either. The scene from a hill, a mile on the road from 
 Keswick, so much exceeds the powers of my pen to describe, 
 that I can only say — ' How amiable are thy tabernacles,' O 
 Lord, the Creator ! 
 
 I watched the moon decline on the Lake, and then studied 
 the whole scene by the finest starlight I ever beheld. Mars is 
 now in the east, like Jupiter; yea, bright as a moon. The 
 Great Bear hangs pendant exactly over Skiddaw, and Mars 
 rises triumphantly over the summit of Saddleback ; the Galaxy 
 sweeps over the hemisphere, white as milk, and clear as moon- 
 light. All is solemn, silent, peaceful. I write you this faint 
 breathing of expression. Could you copy these scenes, I should 
 be proud of your company here : I trust some day you will. 
 
 " This morning, as I stood on an eminence, looking down on 
 the exquisitely lovely Lake of Grassmere, environed by its am- 
 phitheatre of mountains, a momentary shower produced a rain- 
 bow ; — it extended from hill to hill, over the valley, and seemed 
 like a bridge for angels to pass over from one district of Para- 
 dise to another : 
 
 ' And as they pass, let angels sing 
 The wonders of creation's King ; 
 And while they tune their harps to praise, 
 I'd gladly catch their solemn lays ; 
 Unite with their's my feeble tongue, 
 And give to gratitude my song.' 
 
 " My dear M , I leave you, in much love, a few fatherly 
 
 hints. 
 
 1. Be constant in private prayer. 
 
 2. Be wise in the choice of books ; shun every thing of the 
 romance and novel kind ; and even in poetry, keep to what is 
 iiseful and instructive, as well as pleasant. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 153 
 
 3. In company, shew that the principles of your father's house 
 and ministry are your rule of conduct, and your real delight. 
 Be consistent — cheerful, but not Hght ; conversible, but not 
 trifling. 
 
 4. Keep ever in view, that you are supporting my character 
 and credit, as well as your own. 
 
 5. Shew a marked preference to such conversation, remarks, 
 persons, discussions, and occupations as may tend to essential 
 
 6. Always think before you speak ; say and do neither hastily 
 nor unadvisedly. / 
 
 7. If any proposal is ever made to you, in which you hesitate 
 how to act, first say to yourself — how would God have me to 
 act ? Secondly — what would my parents have me to do, if they 
 were here to advise me ? 
 
 8. Never lose sight of this : that the more public my name, 
 character, and ministry is become, the more eyes and ears are 
 turned to my children's conduct ; they are expected, in know- 
 ledge and circumspection, in religion and morals, in opinions 
 and habits, to shew where they have been educated ; and to 
 adorn, not only their Christian profession, but their parents' 
 principles. 
 
 9. In mufsic, prefer serious to light compositions ; and in 
 vocal, keep close to sacred words. 
 
 10. Pray much for — Your affectionate father, 
 
 " Legh Richmond." 
 
 " P. S. I send you the following application of a sermon, 
 from Eph. v. 15, 16 :— 
 
 On circumspection of ivalk ; redemption of time ; and gene- 
 ral transparency of character. 
 
 1. Adhere most scrupulously to truth ; and labour to preserve 
 The strictest integrity, simplicity, and sincerity. 
 
 2. Engage in no pursuit in which you cannot look up unto 
 God, and say, " Bless me in this, 0 my Father !" 
 
 3. Strive to be as kind, forbearing, and forgiving as you can, 
 both to friends and foes. 
 
 4. Never speak evil of any one, on any pretence whatever. 
 
 5. Strive to recommend religion by the courtesy, civility, and 
 condescending character of your conduct. 
 
 6. Watch against irritation, positiveness, unkind speaking, 
 and anger : study and promote love. 
 
 7. Mortify lusts, sensuality, and sloth. 
 
 14 
 
154 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 8. Never allow others to speak well of you ; nor especially 
 yourself, to say or think any thing of yourself, but as poorly 
 done. Keep down pride ; let it not be indulged for a moment, 
 and watch against it. 
 
 9. Shut out evil imay;mations, and angary thoughts. 
 
 10. Let it be your sole business here to prepare for eternity. 
 Consider every moment of time in that view. 
 
 11. Remember that you have to contend with a legion of 
 devils — a heart full of deceit and iniquity, and a world at enmity 
 with God. 
 
 12. Pray you may ever rejoice in the advancement of Christ's 
 kingdom, and the salvation of sinners ; and labour in every way 
 to promote these objects. 
 
 Prayer is the only weapon which can subdue your corrup- 
 tions, and keep your evidences bright. Cultivate prayer." 
 
 " To my Daughters. — With a heart full of affection, I sit down 
 to express a few sentiments and intimations of my wishes, as 
 connected with your conduct, in the course of any journey or 
 absence from home. I wish each of you to preserve a copy of 
 it, my dear children, and often look at it ; take it with you when; 
 from home, and keep it safe when at home. 
 
 Independently of my anxious wishes for your secret, spirit- 
 ual welfare, I have much to feel on my own account, in point of 
 credit and character, as connected with your deportment, in 
 every house and company into which I may introduce you. I 
 have not a doubt of your general affectionate wish to speak and 
 act right ; but inexperience, youth, thoughtlessness, and want 
 of more acquaintance with the world carnal and the world reli- 
 gious, may easily occasion inconsistencies and errors which 
 might be injurious to your own, as well as to my comfort and 
 credit. Accept, therefore, a father's blessings and prayers, with 
 a father's chapter of admonitions and explanations. 
 
 " You are not unaware that my name and character have 
 acquired much publicity — that I avowedly belong to a class of 
 Christian ministers who profess, for Christ's and their souls' 
 sakes, to be separate from the world — to maintain purer and 
 more distinct views of the Scripture doctrine — and to be willing 
 to spend and be spent in behalf of the truth as it is in Jesus. I 
 am, therefore, supposed not only to maintain a consistent sepa- 
 ration from the follies and vices of the world, its pomps and vani- 
 ties, but to aim at so ruling and guiding my household, that my 
 principles may shine forth in their conduct. Any want of cor- 
 rectness, consistency, faithfulness, and propriety in them, will 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 155 
 
 w-ays attach a mixture of censure, surprise, and concern, as it 
 regards me. The triends of religion will grieve, and those who 
 are otherwise will rejoice, if you could be drawn into compli- 
 ances, and expressions of sentiment, at variiince with your 
 father's ; always, therefore, keep m remembrance, whether you 
 are in company with decidedly religious and consistent Chris- 
 tians, or with those who are only partially so, or with those who 
 are not so (unhappily) at all, — that you have not only your own 
 peace of conscience to maintain, but the estimation and honour 
 of your parent also.* 
 
 " Many temptations will occur, to induce you to yield and 
 conform to habits and principles, the \ery reverse of those 
 which you hear me supporting- both in the pulpit and the par- 
 lour. Be not ashamed of tirmlv, though modestly, in such 
 cases, resisting them. State what mine and your principles are, 
 and heed not the momentary inpleasantness of appearing sin- 
 gular, when conscience and duty require it. You may easily 
 say, ' My father does not approve of such and such thintrs, nei- 
 ther can I.' No person whose estimation is worth having will 
 think the worse of you, for such instances of mild but decisive 
 firmness ; and without it. I should be disgraced. 
 
 " All descriptions of public amusements, novels, popular 
 amorous poems, plays, sonss, vanities, and finery, and all the 
 sad tribe of poisonous and dangerous pursuits, should be regu- 
 lated by this principle ; and 0,that your own simplicity and love 
 to Christ, may never give way to one sad influence of false sen- 
 timent, even amongst those whom, on other accounts, we may 
 esteem and regard. The half-reiigious are often more danger- 
 ous than those who are less so ; because we are more on our 
 guard in the latter case than the former. The great number of 
 instances in which I have seen the young people of religious 
 families deeply injured in their spirits and habits, by much visit- 
 ing with persons of different views and customs from those of 
 their own household, has made me, I confers, from pure motives 
 of conscience and prudence, very averse to much of that sort of 
 visiting in my own children's case, which I know to have been 
 productive of bad consequences in others. And the difficulty 
 of drawing the line has always appeared very great with my 
 
 * Should any one think there is too prominent u regard expre$sed|for his own 
 reputation, in the advice and admonition he gives his children, let such an object- 
 or compare Mr Richmond's feelings with those of the apostle, in adverting to 
 the conduct of his spiritual children : — " Lest when I come again, my God wHl 
 itwnbie me amongst you ; and that I should bewail many who have sinned 
 Already," &c. 2 Cor. jdi. 21, 
 
156 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 numerous friends and acquaintance. Still I wish to make you 
 happy in every reasonable way ; and I am glad when I can give 
 you the advantage of new scenes and company, when it is of the 
 right kind. But as in my journeys extensive intercourse takes 
 place, a great variety of characters will fall in your way ; and I 
 wish tor all your sakes that you may be provided with sober, 
 discreet, and religious cautions, that the natural ardour of youth 
 may not lead you into unbecoming or sinful compliances. I 
 know many families, and you know a few, where, perhaps, the 
 the parents are religious, but their young people are very imper- 
 fectly, if at all so ; in such cases you may, from equality of age, 
 be tnrown much more into the light, frivolous, and objectionable 
 conversation of the younger, instead of the more useful commu- 
 nications of the elders of the family. Here often, there is dan- 
 ger ; ever prefer and choose those, of whatever age, in whom 
 you think you discover a holy, serious, benevolent, consistent 
 way of acting and speaking. 
 
 A young professor of religion has not,'in most instances, so 
 diffi<"ult a task to sustain, when in conversation with those of a 
 decidedly religious department, as with worldly persons, and 
 those who can scarcely be ranked as consistently serious, 
 although often to be mot with in religious parties If, however, 
 your conscience be conect, you will see more and more the duty 
 of acting and speaking aright, and you must ever pray for grace 
 to direct and govern you. Difficulties and dangers of this kind 
 greatly m dtiply when those who, from relationship and family 
 regard, stand very near to natural love and affection, are never^ 
 theless, in great measure, strangers to the power of true reli- 
 gion, and therefore mingle with the world wholly, pursue its 
 pleasures, and support its customs. I entreat you to be much 
 on your guard in all such cases. Decays in religious feeling and 
 conduct continually arise from this source, and endanger the 
 temporal, spiritual, and eternal welfare of many a hopeful family. 
 
 " 1 am frequently placed in situations myself, where I find it 
 very difficult to satisfy my conscience that I am doing right, 
 amongst people and families where real religion has little or no 
 part in their ways and conversation. In trying to be kind, atten- 
 tive, and too compliant, perhaps, to </ieir habits, I feel that I am 
 in great danger of strengthening them in evil, and always of 
 injuring my own consistency as a Christian. 
 
 « I will now add some remarks, placed under select heads, 
 which may make them more conspicuous, and better remember- 
 ed : and may God render them useful to you ! Keep them con- 
 stantly with you, and let them be always read over, at least once 
 a week. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 157 
 
 AMUSEMENTS. 
 
 Plays, balls, public concerts, cards, private dances, &c. &c. 
 
 Serious, consistent Christians, must resist these things, be- 
 cause the dauorerous spirit of the world and the flesh is in them 
 all: they are the -'pomps and vanities of this wicked world," so 
 solemnly renounced at baptism. To be conformed to these 
 seductive and more than frivoloiis scenes, is to be conformed to 
 this world, or to be opposed to the character and precepts of 
 Christ. They that see no harm m these things are spiritually 
 blind ; and they who will not hear admonition against them are 
 spiritually deaf. Shun, my girls, the pleasures of sin, and seek 
 those which are at God's right hand for evermore. You cannot 
 love both. 
 
 Blessed be God, you have been kept far from those, who 
 make such recreations their idols to wean their hearts from God. 
 Never in any conversation speak lightly orirtflingly of these 
 subjects, as if you had not imbibed proper sentiments concern- 
 ing them. Ever preserve the consistency of your parental 
 liouse and principles. 
 
 BOOKS. 
 
 Characters are speedily discerned by their choice of books.— 
 Novels in prose I need not now forbid ; ignorant as you are of 
 their bad tendency by experience, you, I am persuaded, trust me 
 on that head, and will never sacrifice time, affection, or atten- 
 tion to them. But beware of novels in verse. Poets are more 
 dangerous than prose writers, when their principles are bad. 
 
 "Were Lord B no better poet than he is a man, he might 
 
 have done little harm ; but when a bad man is a good poet, and 
 makes his good poetry the vehicle of his bad sentiments, he 
 does mischief by wholesale. Do not be ashamed of having 
 never read the fashionable poem of the day. A Christian has 
 no time, and should have no inclination for any readmg that has 
 no real tendency to improve the heart. The finest rule I ever 
 met with in regard to the choice of books, is this : — " Books are 
 good or bad in their efTects, as they make us relish the word of 
 God, the more or the less, after we have read them." There are 
 too many valuable books on a variety of subjects, which ought 
 to be read, to allow of time to be dedicated to unworthy and 
 useless ones. 
 
 MUSIC. 
 
 Shun all the wretched folly and corruption of light, silly, and 
 amorous songs, on the same principle that vou would ^h^n 
 
 14* 
 
158 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 books of the same nature. Sacred music is the true refuge of 
 the Christian musician. I wish your ears, your hearts, and your 
 tongues were oftener tuned to such melodies. The play- 
 house, the opera, and the concert-room have deluged the world 
 with the abuses of the heavenly art of music. Music was de- 
 signed to lead the soul to heaven, but the corruption of man has 
 greatly perverted the merciful intention. Do not you belong to 
 such perverters, nor seem to take pleasure in those who do. 
 
 DRESS. 
 
 Aim at great neatness and simplicity. Shun finery and show. 
 Be not in haste to follow new fashions. 
 
 Remember, that with regard to dress, Christians ought to be 
 decidedly plainer, and less showy than the people of the world. 
 I wish it to be said of the females of my house, — " with what 
 evident and becoming simplicity are the daughters of Simplex* 
 attired." I refer you to my last letter on that subject. 
 
 BEHAVIOUR IN COMPANY. 
 Be cheerful, but not gigglers. 
 Be serious, but not dull. 
 Be communicative, but not forward. 
 Be kind, but not servile. 
 
 In every company, support your own, and your father's pn'n- 
 ciples by cautious consistency. 
 
 Beware of silly thoughtless speeches : although you may for* 
 get them, others will not. 
 
 Remember God's eye is in every place, and his ear in every 
 company. 
 
 Bewaro of levity and fajniliarity with young men ; a modest 
 reserve, without affectation, is the only safe path — grace is need- 
 ful here ; ask for it ; you know where. 
 
 JOURNEYINGS. 
 Cultivate knowledge as you travel : — 
 
 History, antiquities, — in cities, towns, churches, castles, 
 ruins, &c. 
 
 Natural history, — in plants, earths, stones, minerals, ani- 
 mals, &c. 
 
 Picturesque taste, — in landscajfe scenery and all its bound- 
 less combinations. 
 
 * Mr. Richmond's signature in " the Christian GuardianV' 
 
KEV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 159 
 
 Cultivate good-humoured contentment, in all the little incon- 
 veniences incident to inns, roads, weaiher, &c. 
 
 Cultivate a deep and grateful sense of the power, wisdom, 
 and goodness of God, in creation and providence, as succes- 
 sively presented to your notice from place to place. 
 
 Keep diaries and memoranda of daily events, places, persons, 
 objects, conversations, sermons, public meetings, beauties, won- 
 ders, and mercies, as you travel. Be minute and faithful. 
 
 Ask many questions of such as can afford useful information 
 as to what you see. 
 
 Write your diary daily ; — delays are very prejudicial. You 
 owe a diary to yourself, to your friends left at home, and ta 
 your father, who gives you the pleasure and profit of the journey. 
 
 PRAYER. 
 
 Strive to preserve a praying mind through the day ; not only 
 at the usual and stated periods, but every where, and at all 
 times, and in all companies. This is your best preservative 
 against error, weakness, and sin. 
 
 Always think yourselves in the midst of temptations ; and 
 never more so, than when most pleased with outward objects and 
 intercourse. 
 
 Pray and watch ; for if the spirit be willing, yet the flesh is 
 deplorably weak. 
 
 RELIGION. 
 
 Keep ever in mind that for your own sake and for my sake, 
 you have a religious profession to sustain ; and this both in seri- 
 ous and worldly company. Be firm and consistent in them both. 
 Many eyes and ears are open to observe what my children say 
 and do, and-j^ill be, wherever we go. Pray to be preserved 
 from errors, fmlies, and offences, which bring an evil name upon 
 the ways of God. You may sometimes hear ridicule, preju- 
 dice, and censure assail the friends of true religion — it ever 
 was, and will be so : " but blessed are they who are persecuted 
 for righteousness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven." 
 Be not ashamed of Christ here, and he will not be ashamed of 
 you hereafter. 
 
 Court and encourage serious conversation with those who are 
 truly serious and convereibie ; and do not go into valuable com- 
 pany without endeavouring to improve by the intercourse per- 
 mitted to you. Nothing is m.ore unbecoming, when one part of 
 1. company is engaged in prcnt&bie and interesting conversation, 
 
160 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 than that another part should be trifling, giggling, and talking 
 comparative nonsense to ea< h other. 
 
 Ever shew the interest which you take in the subjects of 
 schools for the poor, the distribution of tracts, the Bible and 
 Missionary Societies, and ail those important topics which so 
 deeply occupy the people of God : and when you can find a 
 congenial friend, talk of heaven and eternity, and your soul and 
 your Saviour. This will be as a shield to your head and your 
 heart. 
 
 ESTIMATE OF CHARACTERS. 
 
 Look first for grace. Do not disesteem good people on ac- 
 count of their foibles, or deficiencies in matters of little im- 
 portance. Gold unpolished is far more valuable than the bright- 
 est brass. Never form unfavourable opinions of reUgious peo- 
 ple hastily, — " Charity hopeth all things." Prize those families 
 where you find constant family prayer ; and suspect evil and 
 danger, where it is avowedly unknown and unpractised. Al- 
 ways remember the astonishing difference between the true fol- 
 lowers of Jesus, and the yet unconverted world, and prize them 
 accordingly, whatever be their rank in society^ 
 
 Gentility and piety form a happy union ; but poverty and piety 
 are quite as acceptable in the eyes of God, — and so they ought 
 to be in ours. Not only are the poor far more in actual number 
 than the rich, but experience proves that the proportionate num- 
 ber of the truly serious amongst the poor is much greater than 
 the corresponding proportion of numbers amongst the rich. 
 Take 1000 poor and lOOfrich ; you will probably find 10 of the 
 latter serious ; but 200 of the former shall be so at the same time.. 
 
 Beware of critical hearing of sermons preached by good men. 
 It is an awful thing to be occupied in balancing the merits of a 
 preacher, instead of the demerits of yourself. Consider every 
 opportunity of hearing as a message sent you from heaven.. 
 For all the sermons you have heard, you will have to render aiL 
 account at the last day. 
 
 PARENTS. 
 Seek to make them h^ppy in you. 
 
 If you perceive that any thing in your tvays make them other- 
 wise, you ought to have no peace until you have corrected it ; 
 and if you find yourself indifferent or insensible to their will and 
 wishes, depend upon it yours is a carnal, disobedient, ungrate- 
 •ful heart. If you love them, keep their commandments ; others- 
 wise love is a mere word in the mouth, or a notion in the fancy. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 161 
 
 but not a ruling principle in the heart. I hey know much of the 
 world, you very little : trust them, therefore, when they difier 
 from you and retuse compliance with your desires, — they watch 
 over you for God, and are entitled to great deference and cheer- 
 ful obedience. You may easily shorten the lives of affectionate 
 and conscientious parents, by miscoi^duct, bad tempers, and 
 alienation from their injunctions. Let not this sin be laid to 
 your charge. 
 
 " I shall add no more at present, than that I am — Your affec- 
 tionate father, L. Richmond.'* 
 
 We reserve the insertion of some interesting letters, adaress- 
 ed to Mrs. Richmond, for another part of this Memoir. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Detection of an extraordinary imposture by JWr. Richmond— 
 Publication of his Tracts — Revieiv of them — Their great 
 popularity and extensive circtdaliou, <^c. — American editions 
 — Remarks on the svhjcct — Mr. Richmond's connexion with 
 the Tract Society. 
 
 In the year 1813, Mr. Richmond was the means of detecting 
 Dne of the grossest impostures ever practised upon the credulity- 
 3f the public. A woman, of the name of Ann Moore, of Tut- 
 3ury, in Staffordshire, professed to have lived six years without 
 laving taken any solid food, and four years and a half without 
 my liquid. The singularity of the case led persons to visit her 
 irom various parts ; and on these occasions .-he maintained an 
 appearance of moral and religions feeling, which left an im- 
 Dression of a highly favourable nature on the minds of those 
 ivho conversed with her. She ascribed her existence, in this 
 state of inedia, to absorption by the iun,v>s and skin ; and de- 
 clared that some physicians had assured her of the possibility of 
 the case. Leaving disquisitions of this nature to medical men, 
 .t is, nevertheless, a well-e.stablished fact, that after a watch of 
 sixteen days, in the year 1808, during which no discovery was 
 made of her having taken any food or hquid whatsoever, a 
 strong disposition prevailed, among several physicians and sur- 
 geons of known tahmt and respectability, to give credit to her 
 assertions. A second, and stricter watch, was, however, agreed 
 upon, and the arrangement of it committed to the direction of 
 Mr. Richmond, who felt a pecuhar interest in the case, and 
 
162 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 formed a committee for the purpose, composed of several medi- 
 cal and other respectable gentlemen. The precautions were so 
 well taken against the admission of any kind of nourishment, 
 that the woman was reduced to a state of exhaustion, and finally 
 confessed the imposture. 
 
 An excellent pamphlet was drawn up on this occasion, by Mr. 
 Richmond, containing many valuable remarks of a physiologi- 
 cal nature ; but as we feel most interested in the moral view of 
 the subject, we insert the following reflections of the author, 
 arising from the discovery of the hypocrisy and pretended ab- 
 stinence of this extraordinary impostor. We refer the reader 
 to the pamphlet itself for further information.* 
 
 " Those who are accustomed to trace and admire the 
 leading steps of God's providential government in the con- 
 duct of human affairs, will not fail to connect together all 
 the links of the chain of occurrences by which this detection 
 was begun and completed. At the same time, other hypocrites 
 and impostors will be taught by the present exposure of guilt, 
 that ' verily there is a God that judjieth in the earth.' 
 
 " But further : this woman pretended to a high degree of 
 veneration for the Scriptures, and the religion of the Gospel of 
 Christ. She had, partly by readiuif books, and partly by inter- 
 course with various persons of intelligence and piety, a* quired 
 a more than ordinary share of religious knowledge. She pos- 
 sessed a fluency of speech, and could assume an interesting 
 deportment in conversations of a serious nature. 
 
 " Hypocrisy is at all times odious, but religious hypocrisy 
 pre-eminently so. Christianity, in its true character and privi- 
 leges, is a jewel of too high a value not to provoke, from the 
 basest motives, many a specious, though spurious imitation of 
 its excellence. It cannot be denied that the cause of rehgion 
 has suffered much in worldly estimation through the misconduct 
 of unworthy pretenders. From hence intid lity takes occasion 
 to triumph ; prejudice gains strength ; licentiousness grows 
 bolder ; and the enmity of the multitude against moral prin- 
 ciples and practice, finds a delusive apology for sin in the expo- 
 
 * By the committee, wliich consisted of 33 clergy and gentry, with Sir Os- 
 w,ald Mosley as their chairman, it was resolved unanimously — " That the thanks 
 of the Committee be given to 'he Rev. L. lUchmond, (to whose orig nal propo- 
 sition in November last, and subsequent perseverance in the plan till the present 
 time, the discovery of the imposture has been o^^Jng,) for the pains he has be- 
 stow d on a subject which has excited so much public interest. And that he be 
 requested to prepare for the pr-^ss a statement of facts relative to the supposed 
 abstinence of Ann Moore ; and a narrative of the circumstances wliich led to 
 the recent detection of the imposture." — See Statement of Facts, Preface, 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 163 
 
 sure of the hypocritical professor. True Christians will hence 
 learn the indispensable necessity of the most unbending upright- 
 ness and simplicity in all the concerns of life ; that they may 
 not bring an evil name on the cause which lies nearest to their 
 heart and welfare. 
 
 " Those who are at all acquainted with the secret recesses 
 and operations of corruption in the human heart, will find, in 
 the recent detection of this impostor, a source of convincing 
 and improving meditation. While too many others, perhaps, 
 may indulge in unfeehng and indecorous levity, when contem- 
 plating this discovery of sin, wret* hedness, and shame; the 
 real behever in the sacred truths which the Scriptures reveal, 
 will view it with far different feelings. Such an one too well 
 knows the awful nature and tendency of sin, to dare even to 
 trifle with it so much as in thought. 
 
 " Yet, however implicated the notoriety of this woman's sup- 
 posed abstinence may have been with her pretensions of a reli- 
 gious nature, real religion cannot eventually suffer by the disclo- 
 sure, of her true character. Had she been even more uniformly 
 I consistent in her outward conduct than was actually the case ; 
 ' yet truth cannot lose its integral virtue because falsehood occa- 
 sionally assumes its external garb. — The Bible is still the word 
 9f God, and oses none of its intrinsic worth, although it once 
 j nade an ostentatious appendage to the furniture of Ann Moore. 
 Soy has the hallowed name of a Redeemer ceased to be holy, 
 jecause her polluted lips have often taken it in vain. The infi- 
 del and the profligate are in no less danger of the ripening 
 vengeance of God, because they can now point with the finger 
 )f scorn at the detected hyprocrite. The invaluable blessings 
 vhich genuine Christianity ever did, and ever must pour down 
 ipon the heads and hearts of its faithful professors, shall still 
 »rove their divine origin by the fruits they invariably produce ; 
 ind the temporary exaltation of impostors and false pretenders 
 ;hall, in the end, contribute to the lasting triumph of truth. 
 
 " Moreover, that very religion, which this wretched woman 
 (ossessed not, will direct the hearts of those who are, happily, 
 •artakers of its influence, to one contemplation more. They 
 vill view her as an object for pity and prayer. While the world 
 las overwhelmed her name with disgrace, and just indignation 
 as been excited against her offences — while a providential dis- 
 overy has arrested her iniquity in its prosperous career, and 
 he is now reduced to ignominy and shame, the Christian will 
 ray for her repentance. His abhorrence of the sin, will not 
 iminish his pity for the deplorable case of the sinner. 3Iedi-. 
 
164 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 iation upon his own habihty to offend, as well as a review of the 
 i many sad proofs of human depravity which he daily sees around 
 bim, will forcibly lead his afiections, amidst the occurrences of 
 time, to contemplate an approaching eternity. There, through 
 the medium of the Scripture revelation, he will trace the records 
 of divine mercy ; and will feel it to be his privilege and dehght 
 to plead, in a Saviour's name, for the pardon of this presumptu- 
 ous offender. And while thus occupied, his hope and his prayer 
 will be, that ' where sin hath abounded, grace may much more 
 abound.' " 
 
 We have already incidentally alluded to Mr. Richmond's 
 tracts, and now resume the subject. 
 
 During his residence in the Isle of Wight, some interesting 
 events occurred, connected with his ministry, which he first 
 made known to the public through the medium of the '* Chris- 
 tian Guardian."* These communications having excited much 
 attention, he was afterwards induced to publish them in the form 
 of tracts, of which the first that made its appearance was " the 
 Dairyman's Daughter." "The Negro Servant," and "the 
 Young Cottager, or Little Jane," successively followed : and 
 finally, in the year 1814, they were united into one volume, 
 under the title of " Annals of the Poor,"! with the following 
 appropriate motto, from Gray : — 
 
 Let not ambition mock their useful toil, 
 
 Their homely joys and destiny obscure ; 
 Nor grandeur hear, with a disdainful smile, 
 
 TJie short and simple annals of the poor. 
 
 His " Dairyman's Daughter" rapidly acquired an unexampled 
 » celebrity. It was read with an avidity that required successive 
 -editions to satisfy the demands of the public, and soon became 
 the most popular tract of the day. The author, from the gene- 
 rous motive of ensuring to it a more extended usefulness, was 
 induced to present it to the Religious Tract Society, by whom it 
 was immediately translated into the French and Italian langua- 
 ges. The writer of this Memoir well remembers a circum- 
 stance connected with this celebrated tract, which he will here 
 mention. He was taken by Mr. Richmond, in the year 1811, 
 to attend a committee meeting of the Tract Society, when one 
 of the members rose up, and observed, that as he came with the 
 
 + See Chrislian Guardian, for 1809, 1810, 1811. 
 
 •f In this edition, considerable additions were made in " the Dairymarfs 
 Daughter." 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 165 
 
 fill! intention of submitting to them the motion in his hand, he 
 hoped he should not violate the dehcacy of its author, by propo- 
 sing, that the tract of" the Dairyman's Daughter," the merit of 
 which had been so generally recognised, should be translated 
 into the German, Swedish and Danish languages. Another 
 member then rose and said, that he trusted he should be ex- 
 cused for addmg an amendment to the motion, by recommending 
 that the above tract be translated into all the European langua- 
 ges, as far as means and opportunities might occur for that 
 purpose. The resolution was unanimously carried in this 
 amended form. The tract has since been translated into most 
 of the Continental languages. It has also obtained a wide 
 circulation m America : the Old and the New World have 
 alike stamped it with the seal of popular approbation. At home, 
 several editions of 20,000 copies each were printed within a 
 very short period, and the copies which have been circulated in 
 the English language alone, to the present time, are estimated 
 at two millions. It has found its way to the palaces of kings,* 
 and been seen in the hut of the Indian, j" Its author was 
 informed of thirty instances in which it was acknowledged to 
 have been instrumental to the conversion of its readers, of whom 
 one was a female convict at Botany Bay. The last instance 
 of its usefulness was communicated to him only w ithin twenty- 
 four hours of his decease ; and from its pecuHarity deserves to 
 be mentioned. 
 
 xi clergyman, who had conceived a violent antipathy against 
 the Religious Tract Society and all its publications, was induced 
 to select " The Dairyman's Daughter," for the purpose of criti- 
 cising and exposing its defects. In the perusal of it he was, 
 however, so arrested by the interest of the story, and so pene- 
 trated by the power of the religious truths which it contained, 
 that the pen of criticism dropped from his hand, prejudice was 
 charmed into admiration, and he was added, as another trophy 
 of that grace which had shone so brightly in the life and death 
 of the dairyman's daughter. 
 
 After what we have stated, we may justly inquire, to what are 
 we to attribute the great popularity of this tract ? 
 
 No doubt, the happy union of interest and simplicity in the 
 story, the graces of its style, and the beautiful imagery of its 
 descriptions, have rendered it attractive to every reader ; but 
 the stamp of truth and reality which marks its details, and the 
 
 * A copy was presented by the Rev. Mr. Paterson to the late Emperor of 
 Russia, the circumstances of which we shall soon mention, 
 t A copy was seen by a trayeller in the hut of a North American Indian. 
 
 15 
 
166 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 expression of feelings which find a response in every awakened 
 mind, constitute its principal charm. It is needless, however, 
 to prove the excellence of a tract, of which four millions of co- 
 pies are said to have been circulated in the nineteen languages 
 into which it has been translated ; or to adduce testimonies to 
 their usefulness, which have been already printed in almost every 
 report of the Tract Society, in addition to numerous instances 
 privately received by Mr. Richmond, and which are frequently 
 alluded to in his letters. 
 
 A few extracts from the " Annals of the Poor," will illustrate 
 the spirit and style of the author. 
 
 We be^in with his reflections as he contemplated his church 
 ©f Yaverland, by which he was accustomed to pass, in his way 
 to the Dairyman's daughter. 
 
 Here the rich and poor meet together in mutual acknow- 
 ledgment that the Lord is the Maker of them all ; and that all 
 are alike dependent creatures, lo )king up to one common Fa- 
 ther to supply their wants, both temporal and spiritual. 
 
 *' Again, likewise, will they meet together in the grave, that 
 undistinfjjuishing receptacle of the opulent and the needy. 
 
 " And once more, at the judgment seat of Christ, shall the 
 rich and p^ or meet together, that ' every one may receive the 
 things done in his body according to that he hath done, whether 
 it be good or bad.' 
 
 " How closely connected in the history of man are these three 
 periods of a general meeting together ! 
 
 " The house of prayer — the house appointed for all living — 
 and the house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. 
 May we never separate these ideas from each other ; but retain 
 them in a sacred and profitable union ! So shall our worship- 
 ping assemblies on earth be representative of the general assem- 
 bly and church of the first-born, which are written in heaven."* 
 
 We insert another reflection. 
 
 " Travellers, as they pass through the country, usually stop to 
 inquire whose are the splendid mansions, which they discover 
 among the woods and plains around them. The families, title, 
 fortune, or character of the respective owners, engage much at- 
 tention. Perhaps their houses are exhibited to the admiring 
 stranger. The elegant rooms, — costly furniture, — valuable 
 paintings, — beautiful gardens and shrubberies, — are universally 
 approved ; while the rank, fashion, taste, and riches of the pos^ 
 sessor afford ample materials for entertaining discussion. In 
 
 * Dairyman's Daughter, pp. 70, 71. 
 
R^ V. LKCH RICHMOND. 
 
 167 
 
 the mean time, the lowly cottage of the poor husbandman is 
 passed by, as scarcely deserving of notice. Yet perchance 
 such a cottage may often contain a treasure of infinitely more ' 
 value than the sumptuous palace of the rich man, — even • the 
 pearl of great price.' If this be set in the heart of the poor cot- 
 tager, it proves a gem of unspeakable worth, and will shme 
 among the brightest ornamenis of the Redeemer's crown, in 
 fhat day when he makes np his ' jewels.' 
 
 " Hence the Christian traveller, while, in common with others, 
 he bestows his due share ol applause on the decorations ol the 
 rich, and is not insensible to the beauties and magnificence 
 which are the lawfully-allowed ippendages of rank and fortune, 
 cannot overlook the hunjble dwelling of the p or. And if he 
 should find true piety and grace beneath the thatt bed roof, which 
 he has in vain, perhaps, looked ibr amidst the worldly grandeur 
 of the rich, he remembers the declasations in the v\ord of God. 
 He sees with admiration, that ' the hiah and lofty One that inha- 
 bileth eternity, whose name is Holy, who dwelleth in the high 
 and holy place, dwelleth with him also that is of a contrite and 
 humble spirit.' {I.sa. Ivii. 15.) And although heaven is His 
 throne, and the earth His footstool, vet when a habitation is to 
 be sought, and a place of rest selected for himself. He says, 
 * To this man vnll I look, even to him that is poor and of a con- 
 trite spirit, and trembt th at my luord,' — Isa. Ixvi. 1, 2. 
 
 " V\ hen a house is th'is tenanted, faith beholds this inscrip- 
 tion written on the wa'ls — ' The Lord lives here.'' "* 
 
 The death of the Dairyman's daughter : — 
 
 *' I sat down by the bed-side. The mother could not weep, 
 but now and then sighed deeply, as she alternately looked at 
 Elizabeth and at me. The bit; tear rolled down the brother's 
 I cheek, and testified an affectionate regard. The good old man 
 stood at the foot of the bed, leaning upon the post, and unable 
 to take his eyes off the child from whom he was so soon to part. 
 
 " Elizabeth's eyes were closed, and as yet she perceived me 
 not. But over the face, though pale, sunk, and hollow, the 
 , peace of God, which passeth all understanding, had cast a tri- 
 ' umphant calm. 
 
 " The soldier, after a short pause, silently reached out his 
 Bible towards me, pointing with his finger at 1 Cor. xv. 55, 56, 
 58. I then broke silence by reading the passage, ' O Death, 
 where is thy sting \ O Grave, where is thy victory ? The sting 
 of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks 
 
 Dairyman's Daughter, pp. 97—99. 
 
168 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 ^ be to God which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus 
 Christ.' 
 
 " At the sound of these words her eyes opened, and some- 
 thing Hke a ray of divine Hght beamed on her countenance, as 
 she said, ' Victory, victory ! through our Lord Jesus Christ !' 
 
 " She relapsed again, taking no farther notice of any one 
 present. 
 
 " ' God be praised for the triumph of faith,' said L 
 *' * Amen !' rephed the soldier. 
 The Dairyman's uplifted eye, shewed that the amen was in 
 his heart, though his tongue failed to utter it." 
 She recovers for a short interval. 
 
 " At length I said to Elizabeth — ' Do you experience any 
 doubts or temptations on the subject of your eternal safety V 
 
 " * No, Sir ; the Lord deals very gently with me and gives me 
 peace.' 
 
 * What are your views of the dark valley of death, now 
 that you are passing through it V 
 "'It is not daik.' 
 " * Why so V 
 
 " ' My Lord is there, and he is my light and my salvation !* 
 She did not again revive while I remained nor ever speak 
 any more words which could be understood. She slumbered 
 for about ten hours, and at last sweetly fell asleep in the arms 
 of that Lord who had dealt so gently with her. 
 
 *' I left the house an hour after she had ceased to speak. I 
 pressed her hand, as I was taking leave, and said, * Christ is the 
 resurrection and the life.' She gently returned the pressure, 
 but could neither open her eyes, nor utter a reply. 
 
 ** I never had witnessed a scene so impressive as this before. 
 It completely filled my imagination as I returned hc^me. 
 
 " * Farewell,' thought I, * dear friend, till the morning of an 
 eternal day shall renew our personal intercourse. Thou wast a 
 brand plucked from the burning, that thou mightest become a 
 star, shining in the firmament of glory. I have seen thy light 
 and thy good works, and will therefore glorify our Father which 
 is in heaven. I have seen in thy example, what it is to be a 
 sinner freely saved by grace. I have learned from thee, as in a 
 living mirror, ivho it is that begins, continues, and ends the work 
 of faith and love. Jesus is all in all : he will and shall be glo- 
 rified. He won the crown, and alone deserves to wear it. May 
 no one attempt to rob him of his glory ! He saves, and saves 
 to the uttermost. Farewell, dear sister in the Lord ! Thy flesh 
 
RKV. LEGH RICHMOND, 
 
 169 
 
 and thy heart may fail, but God is the strength of thy heart, and 
 shall be tny portio'n for ever !' "* 
 
 The following description is taken from the " Young Cottager, 
 ©r Little Jane and pleasingly illustrates his method of impart- 
 ing instruction to children. 
 
 " On the summer evenings, I frequently used to assemble 
 this little group out of doors, in my garden, sitting under the 
 shade of some trees, which protected us from the heat of the 
 sun. From hence a scene appeared which rendered my occu- 
 pation the more interesting. For adjoining to the spot where 
 we sat, and only -separated from us by a fence, wa;* the church- 
 yard, surrounded with beautiful prospects in every duection. 
 
 I had not tar to look for subjects of warning and exhortation, 
 suitable to my little tlock of lambs that I was feeding. I could 
 p;)uit to the heaving sods, that marke l the different graves and 
 separated them from each other, and tell my pupils, that, young 
 as they were, none of them were too young to die ; and that 
 probably more than half of the bodies that were burie.l there, 
 were those of httle children. I hence took occasion to speak 
 of the nature and value of a soul ; and to ask them, where they 
 expected their souls to go, when they departed hence, and were 
 no more seen on earth 1 
 
 I told them who was ' the resurrection and the life,' and who 
 alone could take away the sting of death. I used to remind 
 them that the hour was ' coming, in which all that are in the 
 graves shall hear his voice, and shall come forth : they that have 
 done good unto the resurrection of life ; and they that have 
 done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. 
 
 " Sometimes I sent the children to the various stones which 
 stood at the head of the graves, and bid them learn the epitaphs 
 inscribed upon them. I took pleasure in seeing the little ones 
 th is dispersed in the church-y ird, each co u aitting to memory 
 a few verses, written in commemoration of the departed. They 
 would soon accomplish the desired object, and eagerly return to 
 me, ambitious to repeat their tasks. 
 
 " Thus my church-yard became a kind of book of instruc- 
 tion, and every grave-stone a leaf of edification for my young 
 disciples. 
 
 " The church itself stood in the midst of the ground, li 
 was a spacious, antique structure. Within those very walls, I 
 first proclaimed the message of God to sinners. As these chil- 
 dren surrounded me, I sometimes pointed to the church ; spoj^e 
 
 * Dairyman's Daughter, p. 125, and following pages. 
 15* 
 
170 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 to them of the nature of public worship, — the value of the sab- 
 bath, the duty of regular attendance on its services : and ur^ed 
 their serious attention to the means of grace. I shewed them 
 the sad state of many countries, where neither churches nor 
 Bibles were known ; and the no less melancholy condition of 
 multitudes at home, who sinfully neglect worship, and slight the 
 word of God. I thus tried to make them sensible of their own 
 favours and privileges." 
 
 The following passage contains a vivid description of the 
 scenery with which he was surrounded. 
 
 " In the widely sweeping curve of a beautiful bay, there is a 
 kind of chasm or opening in one of the lotlty cliffs that bound it. 
 The steep descending sides are covered with trees, bushes, wild 
 flowers, fern, wormwood, and many other herbs ; here and there 
 contrasted with bold masses of rock, or brown earth. 
 
 " In the highest part of one of these declivities, two or three 
 picturesque cottages are fixed, and seem half suspended in the 
 air. 
 
 " From the upper extremity of this great fissure or opening in 
 the cliff, a small stream of water enters by a cascade, flows 
 through the bottom, winding in a varied course of about a quar- 
 ter of a mile in length ; and then runs into the sea, across a 
 smooth expanse of firm hard sand, at the lower extremity of the 
 chasm. 
 
 *' The open sea, in full magnificence, occupied the centre of 
 the prospect; bounded, indeed, in one small part, by a very dis- 
 tant shore, on the rising ascent from which the rays of the sun 
 rendered visible a cathedral church,* with its towering spire, 
 at near thirty miles distant. Every where else, the sea beyond 
 was limited only by the sky. 
 
 " At my feet the little rivulet, gently rippling over pebbles, soon 
 mingled with the sand, and was lost in the waters of the mighty 
 ocean. The murmuring of the waves, as the tide ebbed or 
 flowed on the sand ; their dashing against some distant rocks, 
 which were covered fantastically with sea- weed and shells ; sea- 
 birds floating in the air aloft, or occasionally screaming from 
 their holes in the cliff's ; the hum of human voices in the ships 
 and boats, borne along the water ; all these sounds served to 
 promote, rather than interrupt meditation. They were soothing- 
 ly blended together, and entered the ear in a kind of natural 
 harmony^ 
 
 * Chichester CathedraL 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 171 
 
 " In the quiet enjoyment of a scene like this, the lover of 
 nature's beauties will easily find scope for spiritual illustration."* 
 
 The following are his reflections upon this scene: — 
 
 " The waves of the sea ebb and flow in exact obedience to the 
 laws of their Creator : — thus far they come, and no farther ; — 
 they retire again to their accustomed bounds ; and so maintain 
 a regulated succession of effects. 
 
 " But, alas ! the waves of passion and affection in the human 
 breast, manifest more of the wild confusion of a storm, than the 
 orderly regularity of a tide — grace can alone suddue them. 
 
 " What peaceful harmony subsists throughout all this lovely 
 landscape ! These majestic cliffs, 8ome clothed with trees and 
 shrubs , others bare and unadorned with herbage, yet variegated 
 with many-coloured earths ; these are nt;t only sublime and 
 delightful to behold, but they are answering the end of their 
 creation, and serve as a barrier to stop the progress of the 
 waves. 
 
 " But how little peace and harmony can I comparatively see 
 in my own heart ! The landscape withiv is marred by drear}' 
 barren wilds, and wants that engaging character which the va- 
 rious parts of this prospect before me so happily preserve. Sin, 
 sin is the bane of mortality, and heaps confusion upon confusion 
 wherever it prevails. 
 
 "Yet, saith the voice of promise, ' Sin shall not have domi- 
 nion over you.' 0 ! then may I yield myself unto God, as one 
 that am ahve from the dead, and my members as instruments of 
 righteousness unto God. And thus may I become an able and 
 willing minister of the New Testament ! 
 
 *' I wish I were like this little stream of water : it takes its first 
 rise scarcely a mile off ; yet it has done good even in that short 
 course. It has passed by several cottages it its way, and 
 afforded life and health to the inhabitants ; it has watered their 
 little gardens as it flows, and enriched the meadows near its 
 banks. It has satisfied the thirst of the flocks that are feeding 
 aloft on the hills, and, perhaps, refreshed the shepherd's boy 
 Vfho sits watching his master's -heep hard by. It then quietly 
 finishes its current in this secluded dell, and agreeable to the 
 design of its Creator, quickly vanishes in the ocean. 
 
 " May my course be like unto thine, thou little rivulet ! 
 Though short be my span of life, yet may I be useful to my 
 fellow sinners, as I travel onwards. Let me be a dispenser of 
 spiritual support and health to many ! Like this stream, may I 
 
 * "Annals of the Poor— the Young Cottager," p. 57—60. 
 
172 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 prove the poor man's friend by the way, and water the souls that 
 thirst for the river of hfe, wherever 1 meet them ! And if it 
 please thee, 0 my God ! let me in my latter end be like this 
 brook. It calmly, though not quite silently, flows through this 
 scene of peace and loveliness, just before it enters the sea. Let 
 me thus gently close my days likewise ; and may I not unuse- 
 fully tell to others of the goodness and mercy of my Saviour, 
 till I arrive at the vast ocean of eternity."* 
 
 These descriptions exhibit Mr. Richmond's delicate and vivid 
 perception of the beauties of nature, and the profitable use he 
 made of them. The concluding passage involuntarily leads the 
 mind to the closing scene of his own life. For his race is now 
 run ; the little rivulet has ceased to flf)w, and is absorbed in the 
 vast ocean of eternity ; while the pious wish expressed in the 
 image has been realized. The rivulet has left the traces of its 
 fertility, and evidenced the beneficence of its course; and we may 
 apply to him the words with which he takes his leave of his en- 
 deared Dairyman's Daughter, " thy flesh and thy heart faileth, 
 but God is the strength of thy heart, and thy portion for ever." 
 
 We subjoin one more extract, from " the Negro Servant." 
 I dismounted from my horse, and tied it to a bush. The 
 breaking of the waves against the foot of the cliff at so great 
 a distance beneath me, produced an incessant and pleasing 
 murmur. The sea-gulls were flying between the top of the 
 cliff where I stood, and the rocks below, attending upon their 
 nests, built-in the holes of the cliff, t he whole scene, in every 
 direction, was grand and impressive ; it was suitable to devo- 
 tion. The Creator appeared in the works of his creation, and 
 called upon the creature to honour and adore. To the believer 
 this exercise is doubly delightful. He possesses a right to the 
 enjoyments of nature and providence, as well as to the privi- 
 leges of grace. His title-deed runs thus : ' all things are 
 yours, whether Paul, or ApoUos, or Cephas, or the world, or life 
 or death, or things present, or things to come, all are yours, and 
 ye are Christ's, and Christ is God's.' 
 
 " I cast my eye downwards, a little to the left, towards a 
 small cave, the shore of which consists o» fine hard sand. It 
 is s irrounded by fragments of rock, chalk cliffs, and steep 
 banks of broken earth. Shut out from human intercourse and 
 dwellings, it seems formed for retirement and contemplation. 
 On one of these rocks I unexpectedly observed a man sitting 
 
 ♦ " Annals of the Poor— The Young Cottager," p. 63—65. 
 
RF.V LEGH RICHMOND. 17S 
 
 with a book, which he was reading. The place was near two 
 hundred yards perpendicular below me ; but I soon discovered 
 hv his dress, and by the black colour of his feature^, contrasted 
 with the white rocks beside him. that it was no other than my 
 negro disciple, with, as T doubted not, a Bible in his hand. I 
 rejoiced for this unlooked for opportunity of meeting him in so 
 solitary and interesting a situation. He was intent on his book, 
 and did not perceive me till I approached very near to him. 
 * WiUiam, is that y^u ?' ' Ah, massa ! me very glad to see 
 you. How came massa into dis place ? me tought nobody 
 here, but only God and me.' " 
 
 After a long and interesting conversation with the negro, Mr. 
 Richmond thus concludes : — 
 
 " ' My friend,' said I, 'I will now pray with you for your 
 own soul, and for those of your parents also.' This was a new 
 and solemn house of prayer. The sea-sand was our floor ; the 
 heavens were our roof ; the cliffs, the rocks, the hills and the 
 waves, formed the walls of our chamber. It was not, indeed, 
 a place where prayer was wont to be made, but for this once it 
 became a hallowed spot. It will by me evs r be remembered as 
 such. The presence of God was there. I prayed — the negro 
 wept — his heart was full — I felt for him, and could not but 
 weep likewise. The last day will shew whether our tears were 
 not the tears of sincerity and love. It was time for my return. 
 I leaned upon his arm as \e ascended the steep cliff in my way 
 back to my horse, which I had left at the top of the hill. Hu- 
 mility and thankfulness were marked in his countenance ; I 
 leaned on his arm with the feelings of a brother. It was a rela- 
 tionship I was happy to own. I took him by the hand at part- 
 ing — appointed one more interview previous to the day of bap- 
 tizing him, and bid him farewell for the present. ' God bless 
 you, my dear massa ;' ' and you, my dear Christian brother, for 
 3ver and ever.' "* 
 
 Some of Mr. Richmond's reflections, in the passages before 
 is. will remind the reader of those beautiful hues of C«'wper, 
 n Ahich he -enumerates the enjoyment of natural scenery as 
 among the covenanted privileges of the believer. 
 
 *' He looks abroad into the varied field 
 
 Of nature j and though poor, perhaps, compared 
 
 With those whose mansions glitter in his sight, 
 
 Calls the delightful scenery all his own. 
 
 His are the mountains, and the valleys his, 
 
 ♦ See " Annals of the Poor— Negro Servant," p. 36. 
 
174 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 And the resplendent rivers ; his to enjoy 
 
 With a propriety that none can ieel, 
 
 But who i\ith lihal coiiridence inspired, 
 
 Can lift to heaven an linpresninptuou- eye, 
 
 And smihng say, ' my Father made them all !' "* 
 
 A suspicion has been expressed by some, as to the entire 
 genuineness of the tra^ t of the Dairyman's Daughter, arising 
 from an idea that the language and sentiments of her letters 
 were far beyond the capacity of persons in that situation of life. 
 The writer of this memoir once (entertained the same doubt ; 
 and as it tended greatly to dinjini-h the interest and profit v^hich 
 he would otherwise have tbimd in the perusal of the tract, he, 
 some years ago, ventured to express his feehngs to Mr. Rich- 
 mond, who, in consequence, produced some of her letters, 
 which were carefully, examined ; and the result was, that no al- 
 teration was found to have been made, except the correction of 
 the spelling, and the occasional change of a single word, for 
 one which better expressed her meaning. 
 
 In further confirmation of the genuine character of these in- 
 teresting narratives, we lay before the reader a letter addressed 
 to the Rev. Mr. Fry. by a highly respectable gentleman, who 
 was connected for many years with Mr. Richmond as a friend 
 and parishioner. 
 
 " TurveyMbey, February 21, 1828. 
 
 " My dear Sir, — The conversation we had together the other 
 day, respecting the interesting trart called ' The Dairyman's 
 Daughter,' induced me to request a sight of the original letters. 
 
 " I own that I could not dismiss from my mind, when I for- 
 merly read the tract, hat our friend had improved the young 
 woman's letters according to his own amiable and pious feel- 
 ings ; and it was not without pleasure and surprise I found, on 
 the perusal of thf originals, that they were in every respect as 
 he had given theiu ; with the exception of the bad spelling, and 
 the unnecessary use oi capital letters, which he had corrected, 
 and a word which wa ^ here and there added or omitted, to make 
 the young woman's meaning more piain and intelligible, 'i'his 
 latter alteration, however, was ol rare occurrence, and such as 
 was not only allowable, but necessary. 
 
 " 1 think it would be advisable to advert to this circumstance 
 in Mr. Richmond's Memoir, as it is possible that others may 
 
 * Cowper's Task, b. 5. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 175 
 
 labour under the same mistake with mjself. — I am, my dear Sir, 
 your's very sincerely, 
 
 " John Higgins." 
 
 As to the facts of the story, the writer is able to offer a very 
 satisfactory proof of their correctness. J'he Rev. Mr. Hughes, 
 one of the estimable secretaries of the llritish and Foreign 
 Bible Society, in company with another triend, visited the spot 
 where this interesting young woman formerly resided, and inter- 
 rogated the brother (who had read the tract,) whether the cir- 
 cu :stances of the story were precisely the same as they are 
 there related? To this he replied, there was only one fact that 
 was misrepresented. Bern:; asked, .vith some dei>;ree of anxiety, 
 what that fact was, he observed, that Mr. rliciimond had descri- 
 bed a viae trained near the side of the window^ whereas it was 
 not a vine, but an apple-tree. If historic truth had never been 
 more seriously violated than in this mstance, the credibility of 
 facts would seldom hdve been laipeacheJ. Seven cities would 
 not have contended for the honour of flomer's birth. The 
 Trojan war would not have been the subject of a grave literary 
 discussion ; nor would he supposed antiquity of the Chinese 
 empire have furnished the intidel wits of France with an occasion 
 to question the authority of the 31osaic statement. 
 
 We have thought it important to adduce these testimonies to 
 the character of Mr. Richmond's tracts, being aware of a dis- 
 position in the minds of some to identify them with a class of 
 publications which profess to convey religious truth under the 
 g trb of fiction. We ao not mean to discuss the propriety of 
 such a vehicle of instruction ; but we wish to distinguish these 
 publications from the writings of our friend, who sought his ma- 
 terials, not in the regions of fancy, but in the less questionable 
 sources of fact and reality. We consider Mr. Richmond to 
 have been excelled by no writer in this species of composition. 
 To a style simple, elegant, and full of pathos, he united a spirit 
 of Christian love, which transfused its sweetness into, every 
 thought and expression ; and his imagination, rich and powerful, 
 being purified by " a live coal from the ahar," was consecrated 
 m all its varied exercises, to the glory of God and the true inte- 
 rests of man. While, if his fancy sparkled with the beautiful 
 tints of the rambow, it was only to fix the gaze of the admirer 
 en the heavenly world. 
 
 We cannot conclude these remarks without adverting to two 
 editions of the *' Dairyman's Daughter," published in America: 
 
176 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 the one by the Philadelphia Sunday and Adult School Union, 
 and the other by the New England rract Society, at Boston. 
 
 On comparing these editions with the English copies of the 
 same work, we were surprised to find numerous instances of 
 omission or alteration. The American editions differ from each 
 other, as well as from the Enghsh tract. Surely an author and 
 the public have a right to expect from an editor a faithful adhe- 
 rence to the original ; or at least that he should apprise the 
 reader of alterations, and assign a reason for making them. But 
 in the instance before us, the foreign tracts, though they bear 
 the name of Mr. Richmond, are far from being his own work. 
 The first letter of the Dairyman's Daughter, which contains her 
 religious principles, is wholly omitted ; the interesting fact rela- 
 ting to the burial service is suppressed ; no less than nineteen 
 pages of the narrative are removed ; and in short, there are so 
 many omissions, transpositions, and alterations, that the reader 
 would with diffi'^'ulty recognise the real features of the character 
 of the pious daughter of the Dairyman. We cannot but com- 
 plain of this gross mutilation of our friend's interesting memoir, 
 as an imposition on the reader, and an injustice to the author's 
 reputation. 
 
 Without intending to impugn the integrity of our American 
 brethren, or to assign motives for their conduct, we must ex- 
 press our regret ; considering, as we do, such interpolations and 
 false presentments to be both injurious to the memory of an au- 
 thor, a misrepresentation of his principles, and an interference with 
 his design, by no means consistent with fair and honourable feel- 
 ing ; and we cannot but hope that the evil complained of will be 
 corrected in subsequent editions. The justness of these re- 
 marks must plead our excuse (if any be needful,) for their intro- 
 duction into this place.* 
 
 " A very useful method," says Archbishop Seeker, " of 
 spreading the knowledge of religion, is by distributing, or pro- 
 curing to be distributed, such pious books, especially to the 
 poorer sort, as are best suited to their capacities and circum- 
 stances. Much good may be done in this way, to considerable 
 numbers at once, in a more acceptable manner, for a trifling 
 expense." 
 
 With similar views and sentiments to those expressed by the 
 venerable Archbishop, a number of pioas persons, more than 
 twenty years ago, formed an association, which they called 
 
 * Since writing the above, we have seen an American edition, published at 
 Philadelphia, in the year 1827, which, we are happy to say, is in every respect 
 conformable to the original. 
 
REV. LEGH niCHMOND. 
 
 177 
 
 ** The Religious Tract Society." Publications like those of 
 Mr. Richmond, could not fail to attract the notice of such an 
 institution : and his well-known liberahty, together with the high 
 estimation in which his character was held, induced the commit- 
 tee of that society" to make proposals to him, of becoming one of 
 their secretaries. At that time the institution had no church- 
 representative, though the committee was composed of persons 
 of all denominations. The secretaries were the Rev. Joseph 
 Hughes, and the Rev. Dr Steinkopff, well knovvn from their 
 connexion with the British and Foreign Bible Society. By the 
 accession of Mr. Richmond, it was justly expected that the so- 
 ciety would derive increased wisdom in its counsels, and vigour 
 and unity in its operations. The editor well remembers the 
 circumstances of this appUcation, and the reasons which induced 
 Mr. Richmond to accept the office of joint secretary. It was 
 a proposition which required serious deliberation. On the one 
 hand, Mr. Richmond considered that a strong prejudice was ^ 
 known to exist against the society, not only amongst the ene- 
 mies of true piety, but also among some of its friends. It was 
 supposed to consist almost exclusively of Dissenters, and its 
 tracts were regarded with jealousy and suspicion. To accept 
 this offer, he feared, might identify him with dissent (though he 
 was ever warmly attached to the doctrines and discipline of his 
 own church,) and might endanger his usefulness in the legitimate 
 field of his labours. On the other hand, he recognised in the 
 institution many claims to his regard. Its object was the same 
 which lay near to his own heart, — the circulation of tracts, and 
 the revival of the doctrines of the Reformation. He saw in the 
 connexion, an opportunity of extending his usefulness ; and cer- 
 tain pledges and securities seemed alone to be wanting, to allow 
 of the co-operation of a conscientious churchman. He thought 
 that under the sanction ef a sufficient guarantee against the in- 
 troduction of peculiarities, there was no just reason for his refu- 
 sal of the office proposed to him ; and that by his acceptance 
 of the secretaryship, he might even promote the interests of his 
 own church, by preventing the circulation of tracts hostile to her 
 opinions, as well as advance the common cause of true religion. 
 The required guarantee was given : Mr. Richmond yielded to 
 the wishes of the Tract Society ; and from that period to the 
 day of his death, he had no reason to complain that the engage- 
 ment was violated in a single instance. 
 
 Mr. Richmond's decision may give occasion to a difference 
 of opinion. By some he may be censured, — by most persons 
 his conduct will be approved and admired. Those who consider 
 
 16 
 
178 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 a union with, Dissenters, under any circumstances, as a virtual 
 surrender of principle, and a violation of ecclesiastical disci- 
 pline, will condemn his connexion with the Tract Society ; but ! 
 we have never besn convinced that a union on common ground ' 
 with any part of the family of Christ, is an act of treason against 
 our own church. The union requires not a surrender of princi- 
 ple, but of prejudice ; it re<]uires no compromise of forms, but 
 it does require a jast estimation of the essential truths of salva- 
 tion. We confess it has ever appeared to us a strange incon- 
 sistency, that the most zealous opponents to the union of true 
 Christians, upon common principles, should themselves have 
 united with Lutherans, and employed them as their agents to 
 plant churches, and disseminate religious knowledge, and that 
 for a long period of time ; though, in discipline wholly, and 
 partly in doctrine, those agents differ from their own establish- 
 ment. The allusion will be readily understood. We do not 
 mean to recriminate in the spirit of hostility ; but we must be 
 allowed to protest against the unfairness of denouncing their 
 brethren of the Church of England, for uniting with Dissenters 
 in the propagation of our common Christianity, where both dis- 
 cipline and pecuharities of creed are excluded, by mutual con- 
 sent, and coUision is consequently avoided. 
 
 From this vindication of our friend, we turn to the important 
 results of the Tract Society. Every part of the globe has been 
 the scene of its operations ; and from every country the most 
 pleasing testimonies of approbation and usefulness have been 
 received. Bishops and archbishops, emperors and kings, 
 ministers of the Reformed, and even of the Roman Catholic 
 Church, have been loud in its praises. We regret that the Hmits 
 of this Memoir will not allow us to insert numerous interesting 
 proofs of the Divine favour, attendant on the publications of 
 the Society. We must refer the reader to the summary of pro- 
 ceedings for the last twenty years, published in one volume, by 
 the Tract Society, and which contains a most satisfactory vin- 
 dication of the character of the tracts, and of the design of the 
 institution. 
 
 We have purposely omitted numerous testimonies to the use- 
 fulness of Mr. Richmond's tracts, received from almost every 
 part of Great Britain, as well as from many foreign countries 
 (so numerous, indeed, that they would fill several chapters,) lest 
 we should seem to depart from that Christian modesty so con- 
 spicuous in the character of their author. W e hope the candid 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 179 
 
 reader will pardon what the warmth of our affection has dicta- 
 ted ; and the more readily, when he remembers that all that we 
 have said of the man magnifies the grace of God which was in 
 him, and wrought effectually by him. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 His appointment as chaplain to the Duke of Kent — Mrs. Rich- 
 moncVs illness — J\'*ew school-room — Report of his son^s death — 
 Embarrassment, arising from his publicaiion of " the Fathers 
 of the English Church^'^Lifervien' with the Emperor of Rus- 
 sia — Letters to and from his Imperial ATajesty — Princess 
 J\Ietstchershij — Letters to Airs. Livius — Verses ^L'rittenon the 
 marriage of a friend's daughter. 
 
 Amoxg the distinguished characters who gave the sanction of 
 their rank and influence to the pubHc institutions of this coun- 
 try, his late Royal Highness the Duke of Kent is pre-eminently 
 entitled to our grateful remembrance. Every religious and be- 
 nevolent undertaking found in him a powerfnl friend and patron. 
 He was the avowed advocate of the British and Foreign Bible 
 Society. He was the patron also of the Society for promoting 
 Christianity among the Jews. He usually attended, and took 
 the chair, at the anniversaries of the numerou:^ public charities 
 which confer so much honour on the city of London ; on which 
 occasions Mr. Richmond often met his Royal Highness, and by 
 the intervention of a common friend, became one of his chap- 
 lains. 
 
 In the discharge of his functions, Mr. Richmond was some- 
 times required to officiate at Kensington palace. On one of 
 these occasions, the Duke and Duchess and their retinue were 
 present. His Royal Highness heard Mr. Richmond's sermon 
 with profound attention ; and when the service was concluded, 
 he was pleased to express his approbation of the impressive, 
 scriptural, and faithful truths which he had heard ; adding, that 
 he fully concurred in their importance, and wished to feel their 
 influence. At the same time he inquired bow he had attained so 
 -•emarkable a fluency in the expression of his ideas ; and asked 
 whether his discourse had been committed to memory. Mr. 
 Richmond replied in the negative ; and said that he usually com- 
 nitted to paper a few leading heads of his subject, but he mo- 
 iestly ascribed his ready utterance to the effect of habit. His 
 ftoyal Highness expressed a hope that he would preach at the 
 
180 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 palace whenever he came to town ; and added, " you must con- 
 verse, Sir, with the Duchess on these subjects, for she under- 
 stands them far better than I do." 
 
 On the evening of that day, Mr. Richmond received a poUte 
 request from the Duke of Kent, that he would favour him with 
 the perusal of the notes from which he had preached in the 
 morning. A discussion had taken place at the palace, on the 
 subject of Mr. Richmond's extempore preaching ; and it had 
 been said, that no man could preach so accurately, as well as 
 fluently, without a large portion of his sermon being duly trans- 
 cribed. 
 
 The notes, on inspection, were found to occupy a very small 
 space ; and we mention this little anecdote as another proof 
 of that talent in extempore preaching for which he was so re- 
 markable. 
 
 Mr. Richmond continued to be honoured with the uniform 
 marks of His Royal Highness' esteem and regard. And when 
 that solemn event occurred, which was mourned by the nation 
 at large, and by the friends of rehgion and humanity in particu- 
 lar, Mr. Richmond was one of those who followed his royal 
 patron to the grave. There, as well as in various parts of the 
 kingdom, where his pubHc exertions called him, he heard many 
 a testimony to the virtues, the zeal, and benevolence of this be- 
 loved and venerated prince. Charity in him lost its patron ; 
 the cause of God its firm and unshaken supporter ; and illustri- 
 ous rank its ornament and example. Testimonies like these 
 are instructive to the living, while they are honourable to the 
 dead. They prove that in this country, whenever exalted sta- 
 tion is adorned with corresponding virtues, and consecrated to 
 high and noble ends, it never fails to obtain the best of all kinds 
 of homage — the homage of the heart. 
 
 About this time, Mr, Richmond was visited with a domestic 
 event which threatened the most distressing consequences. Mrs. 
 Richmond, after having given birth to another child, and being 
 apparently recovered from the effects of her confinement, was 
 attacked by a dangerous illness, occasioned, as was supposed, 
 by an imprudent exposure to the air. The symptoms became 
 very alarming, a high fever followed, and after the utmost exer- 
 tion of medical skill, and the most unremitting attention, her 
 recovery was declared to be hopeless. 
 
 The suddenness of this shock to the feelings of Mr. Rich- 
 mond, who had long known her value, both as a wife and a mo- 
 ther, and the tender age of most of his children, gave to this 
 dispensation the poignancy of the severest trial. Never caa 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 181 
 
 the writer forget the impressions made on his own mind at that 
 period. In the expectation of her immediate dissolution, she 
 had taken leave of all the members of her family. A very few 
 of their more intimate friends were permitted to see her on this 
 occasion, and he was included in the number. On entering the 
 room with another endeared friend, to pay this mournful visit, 
 he was surprised to see an expression of joyful feehng on the 
 countenance of the wife, and a calm and delightful serenity de- 
 picted on that of the husband. He could not help exclaiming — 
 Is this the chamber of death ? Death was so stripped of its ter- 
 rors, and religion so sunounded with all its consolations, that 
 the place looked more like the portals of heaven, than the 
 gloomy vestibule of the tomb. The triumph of faith in the dy- 
 ing wife seemed to support the otherwise afflicted husband, and 
 to impart to him a corresponding elevation of feeUng. He for- 
 got for the moment his own sorrows in her joys ; his own loss in 
 her gain ; and did not wish to arrest her expected flight to the 
 world of happy spirits, or indulge his grief, while she was re- 
 joicing in the mercies of redeeming love. 
 
 If this conduct of Mr. Richmond should excite surprise in 
 any of our readers, let it be remembered that he was in the ha- 
 bit of estimating every thing by its reference to eternity ; and 
 that tenderly as he was attached to his wife, and sensible of the 
 importance of her life to himself and to his children, still the 
 consciousness of her assured happiness was evidently the ab- 
 sorbed feeling of his mind at that time. God also gives extra- 
 ordinary support under extraordinary trials. " A martyr's grace 
 in a martyr's sufferings." 
 
 " There is a time for all things." Nature and grace have 
 their feelings, and there is a season for the lawful expression of • 
 both. The removal of the wife would doubtless have filled with 
 the greatest sorrow that heart which now exulted in her triumph- 
 ant prospects. The husband would weep, while the Christian 
 rejoiced " with joy unspeakable and full of glory." 
 
 It will be well while we contemplate the triumph of faith and 
 hope in others, that we should inquire what would be our own ' 
 feelings in the hour of death, and under the pressure of afflic- 
 tion. Reader! does death present the appalling image of a 
 dread eternity to your mind, or does faith open to your view the 
 prospect of a glorious immortality ? Time hurries on its rapid 
 course. Sorrow, or joy, the cry of terror, or the song of vic- 
 tory, must sooner or later be the portion of every child of Adam. 
 Be yours the triumphant song — " Thanks be to God, which 
 giveth us the victory, throush our Lord Jesus Christ." 
 
 16* 
 
182 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 The affectionate sympathy of Mr. Richmond's parishionei': 
 at this trying season, deserves to be mentioned. The most fer- 
 vent prayers had been offered up daily for the recovery of Mrs. 
 Richmond ; those prayers were heard. Contrary to all human 
 expectation, the symptoms of the disorder abated, and her life 
 was spared. It seemed as if she had entered into the valley oi 
 the shadow of death — explored all its secret recesses — penetra- 
 ted to its utmost confines, and seen the light which could alone 
 dispel all its darkness ; and then — led by the hand of Him who 
 says, " I kill, and I make alive : I wound, and I heal ;" she once 
 more returned to the days of her pilgrimage, and survived to fol- 
 low to tlie grave the husband, who, thirteen years before, had re- 
 signed her to the mercy of his God. 
 
 The following letter alludes to the circumstances above de- 
 scribed : — 
 
 *' My dearest Friend, — A hasty line must tell you, that my 
 dear wife has been dangerously ill. On Saturday, her end ap- 
 peared at hand, but she has since revived, and we entertain 
 hope. 
 
 " I never witnessed such a triumph of grace : it has shone 
 more bright than tenderest hope could have expected. Jesus 
 bore her through the most painful and afl'ecting scene more than 
 triumphantly. Amongst other (as it then appeared, dying) re- 
 quests, she desired that one of the little boy's names (the child 
 whose birth has occasioned so much danger) should be a memo- 
 rial of that disinterested, affectionate, and highly-valued kind- 
 ness which a friend indeed once shewed her and her's in a time 
 of need : that name will be Pellatt. She breathed a most grate- 
 ful message at the same time. Her manner of taking leave of 
 me and our' eight children around her bed, was more striking 
 than you can conceive, or I can describe. 
 
 " Pray for us, and give a line to your grateful friend, 
 
 " Legh Richmond.'* 
 
 Mr. Richmond ever considered the education of the young as 
 forming one very important part of his ministerial duties. His 
 heart was much in this work, and he was singularly blessed in it. 
 He diligently fed the lambs of his flock ; and, as we have al- 
 ready Slated, the first fruits of his ministry in the Isle of Wight 
 and at Turvey were found amongst them. 
 
 At Turvey he had been accustomed to assemble the children 
 of the parish in a room taken out of a barn adjoining the rectory, 
 but which was too small to accommodate the numbers that at- 
 tended. Hitherto the instruction had been confined to the Sab- 
 
REV, LEGH RICHMOrfD. 
 
 183 
 
 bath-day. Mr. Richmond felt anxious to aftbrd the children 
 the additional advantage of* week-day lessons in reading, writing, 
 and arithmetic, on the National plan. With this view he de- 
 termined to erect a school-house ; a piece of ground in the cen- 
 tre of the village was given for the purpose, by John Higgins, 
 Esq., and the object was ultimately accomplished by the aid of 
 the National Society, and the contributions of numerous friends. 
 
 We here insert a letter on this subject, written by Mr. Rich- 
 mond to Thomas Pellatt, Esq. 
 
 " My dear Friend, — It is common in this vicinity, when any 
 person is subject to epileptic fits, that they go about from house 
 to house, begging for a piece of silver money at each. When 
 they have obtained as many sixpences and shillings (the more, 
 they apprehend, the better,) they get them all melted down into 
 one amalgamated ring : this charm they wear, and they fancy 
 it cures their fits. This may or may not be wise ; but I 
 have also my sort of fit, and that is, the building and carrying on 
 a pastoral school, under my own care and labour, for all the pool- 
 children of my parish, without exception ; and local resources 
 being inadequate, I beg about for precious metal, to be amalga- 
 mated into a ring of personal friendship and general benevolence, 
 for the support of my school : not that I expect to be cured my- 
 self of my fit of anxiety for the poor's sake, but that I do hope 
 for the cure of much sin and ignorance in their hearts, lives, and 
 houses, through God's blessing on this union of charitable aid. 
 
 " Having said thus much, do you feel it right to give my poor 
 children either a donation, or annual subscription, or both, or 
 neither? Your name is already incorporated, not only with my 
 heart, but with my child. It would gratify me to record it in my 
 parochial book also. But be assured, that if you refuse me (and 
 pray do so without reserve, if you see good reason for it,) I shall 
 ascribe your non-compliance solely to the purest motives. My 
 school, both in its erection and continuance is, and will be, a 
 monument of personal esteem to me, and of charity to my poor 
 children. Your faithful friend, 
 
 "Legh Richmond." 
 
 The fidelity of detail which we have prescribed to ourselves in 
 the execution of the present Memoir, compels us to advert to a 
 subject of peculiar delicacy. Though it was the object of Mr. 
 Richmond to train up his family, from their earliest youth, in 
 those principles which he himself professed and adored ; circum- 
 stances of a painful nature occurred in the conduct of his eldest 
 son Nugent. It cannot fail to afflict the mind of ^ pious parent, 
 
184 
 
 MEIVIOIRS OF THE 
 
 when he perceives no fruit from the seeds of piety, which he has 
 been anxious to iwiplant in the hearts of his children. Yet this 
 is far from being an uncommon case ; children do not always 
 adopt the views,, or walk in the steps of those who have gone 
 before them ; unhappily, examples are not wanting in the fami- 
 lies of pious parents, of greater ^vils in the conduct of their 
 children, than are generally found even amongst the worldly and 
 the unbelieving. Such grievous disappointments may, perhaps, 
 be traced in many instances to the neglect, the weakness, or the 
 inconsistency of the parents, who are rebuked and chastised by 
 the Almighty, in the iniquity of their offspring : yet in other cases, 
 trials may be permitted, to exercise faith, deepen repentance, 
 <juicken diligence, and excite to more frequent and fervent sup- 
 plications at a throne of grace. But whatever be the cause of 
 these mournful dispensations, they certainly confirm the views 
 and declarations of Scripture, respecting the awful condition of 
 our fallen nature. They shew that where the heart is not re- 
 newed by divine grace, the best instructions and the brightest 
 examples are without effect. 
 
 Mr. Richmond used every means in the power of a Christian 
 parent, to instruct his children, and to restrain their evil propen- 
 sities. Neither solemn expostulations, nor tender entreaties, 
 nor fervent prayers were wanting ; but they were in this case 
 apparently without effect. At length, discovering that his son, 
 now sixteen years of age, evinced a decided predilection for a 
 sea-faring life (one of the last occupations in which he wished to 
 see him engaged ;) he conferred with a valued friend in the 
 Transport Office, by whose advice it was ultimately arranged 
 that Nugent should embark in a merchant's vessel destined to 
 Ceylon. 
 
 These circumstances deeply wounded Mr. Richmond's pa- 
 ternal feelings, and required the utmost exercise of his principles 
 to support him under them. It was a disappointment of the 
 keenest kind. This was his first-born son, and in the days of 
 tender infancy he had fondly devoted him to be a minister of the 
 sanctuary. But the plant was blighted in the bud. Yet he sub- 
 mitted with a confiding, though mournful spirit, to the will of 
 God : he met his son at Deptford ; urged whatever affection 
 and duty could suggest ; visited him again for the last time at 
 Portsmouth, where the vessel had arrived ; and having pre- , 
 sented him with a Bible, which he conjured him carefully to 
 peruse, he committed him to that God who has promised, " I 
 will pour my spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine 
 offspring." {Isa. xliv. 3.) He saw the vessel proceed on \wy 
 
REV» LEGH RICH3I0ND. 
 
 185 
 
 voyage with emotions better conceived than described, and lin- 
 gered on the shore till its white sails were discernible no longer. 
 
 The name of the ship was the Arniston. The expected time 
 of absence was two years. Mr. Richmond received letters 
 from his son, during the voyage, as he arrived at Madeira, and 
 afterwards at the Cape of Good Hope, in the month of Septem- 
 ber ; and finally from Ceylon, dated at Columbo, which place he 
 reached in January, 1815. 
 
 These letters expressed regret for his past conduct, and a 
 hope that he might one day prove a consolation to his parents : 
 other letters which he subsequently wrote were to the same effect. 
 
 About sixteen months afterwards, Mr. Richmond read the 
 afflicting account in the public prints, that the Arniston, on its 
 return from Ceylon to Europe, had been lost in a dreadful gale 
 of wind, near the Cape of Good Hope ; and that there was rea- 
 son to fear that every person on board had perished. Who can 
 describe the feelings which, at that moment, rent the hearts of 
 the unhappy parents ? The intellijjence was brought by a ves- 
 sel from the Cape, which had heard the report on its voyage 
 homewards. Still, no official intelhgence had reached this 
 country. Mr. Richmond waited the result with the most pain- 
 ful anxiety. Information was at length received, that the ves- 
 sel was wrecked near Cape Lagullas, and that every passenger 
 on board had perished, with the exception of six persons, whose 
 names were specified ; in which number Mr. Richmond's son 
 was not mentioned. 
 
 The whole family went into mourning ; and the father sor- 
 rowed for his lost child with a grief unmitigated by the commu- 
 nication of any cheering circumstance as to the state of his 
 mind, and his fitnese for so sudden a change. 
 
 Three months afterwards, a letter was delivered to Mr. Rich- 
 mond in the hand-writing of the very son whom he mourned as 
 dead, announcing that he was ahve — that circumstances had 
 prevented his setting sail in the Arniston, of whose fate he 
 seemed to be unconscious ; and communicating details of his 
 present engagements and future prospects ! The transition of 
 feeling to which the receipt of this letter gave rise, produced an 
 effect almost as overwhelminji as that which the report of his 
 death had occasioned. The family mourning was laid aside, 
 and Mr. Richmond trusted he might recognize, in this signal 
 interposition of divine Providence, a ground for hope that his 
 child's present deliverance was a pledge of that spiritual reco- 
 very, which was now alone wanting t© fill up the measure of his 
 gratitude and praise. 
 
186 
 
 MRMOIRS OP THE 
 
 The following letters written during the period of painful sus- 
 pense, equally discover the heart of the parent, and the piety of 
 the Christian. 
 
 " My dear 'Mary, — On my return last night from the scenery 
 of that perfect Paradise, the district of the Lakes, I found your 
 triple letter With a heart responsive to your own, and whose 
 happiness depends on yours, I throw myself along with you at 
 the footstool of grace and mercy, and say, Not my will, but 
 thine be done, O Lord ! Be calm, be very calm, my love, and 
 wait the Lord's will. It appears, doubtless, more probable that 
 the commissioners of the Transport Office, and the ship owners, 
 should know the fact, than others. Mr. H. argues on that 
 ground ; and it is our wisdom to follow him, and pause. Per- 
 haps the report is designed of God, to do us good : nay, can I 
 doubt it ? If it should prove true, the temporary check given to 
 it has a lenient and merciful tendency, to prepare our minds for 
 events ; if false, it must call forth our gratitude, when it shall 
 be proved so. It can be no subject of wonder to either you or 
 me, that accidents may happen amidst the perils of the seas. I 
 have ever felt it a duty to my own feelings, to look upon such as 
 at all times probable ; and so, 1 am persuaded, have you. After 
 all that we have gone through on that trying subject, I hope we 
 are prepared to view all its contingencies, as those who have ex- 
 perienced too much mercy from our God and Saviour, not to 
 trust him in the darker and more mysterious providences with 
 which he may see good to try us. I perfectly accord with you, 
 in the most willing surrender of his life, if his soul be but safe : 
 and if it has pleased God to remove him in this way, why should 
 we wholly despair of answers to prayer ? I have faith in that 
 very prayer you offered up in May last for him,* and in many 
 others which you have sent forth to heaven in his behalf. Know- 
 ing nothing but what your letter affords me, I shall wait, and cast 
 my burden on the Lord. Do you the same; and then we shall 
 sweetly meet at the throne of Grace, in daily unity and blessed 
 accord. I could never for an instant doubt that God had some 
 designs of wisdom and love in the trials of last May ; and I 
 hope amongst them is a more calm, resigned, hopeful, and solid 
 state of mind, as it concerns our son. I will, therefore, for the 
 present, close the subject, with an earnest prayer, that you and 1 
 may mutually cast our care on Him who careth for us, who pre- 
 serveth us daily, and crowneth our un worthiness with his mer- 
 
 * During the period of her dangerous illness. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 187 
 
 cies. He has a right to it, and we will not rob him of the honour 
 of keeping us as the apple of his eye. So he giveth his beloved 
 rest. Amen !" 
 
 " My dear Mother, — We thank you from our hearts, for all 
 vour kindness. We feel a calm resignation to the will of God 
 m this new trial, and recognise evidences of his covenant love 
 in the consolations which he vouchsafes us. Nature and me- 
 mory will now and then be very busy, and we feel greatly. 
 Then we think of the efficacy of prayer, in connexion with 
 promise, and are strengthened and supported. I doubt not that 
 a veil is permitted to be throv/n over the last nine months of 
 poor dear Nugent's life, in order that faith and hope may have a 
 ground for exercise. I am willing to believe, that, in addition 
 to all others, the prayers of his apparently dying mother, a fort- 
 night before the shipwreck, were too fervent and spiritually 
 ctiectual not to avail much for her son. ' The promise is to 
 you and to your children, and to them that are afar off.' 
 
 *' The people here once more assemble in crowds at prayer- 
 meetings, for us : above 250 gathered together last night. 
 Much sympathy prevails ; and I trust God is making ' all things 
 work together for the good of them that love him, and are call- 
 ed according to his purpose.' My dear wife exhibits all the 
 grace and Christianity of last May, on the present occasion. 
 She is incessantly occupied : she devotes four entire hours to 
 the boys alone, independently of the three hours which they 
 pass with Mr. Garrard. The remainder is appropriated to the 
 other children and the household. She has high ideas of the du- 
 ties both of a wife and mother, and seems to lay herself out 
 for both, with a mixture of good sense and piety which I have 
 never seen exceeded, seldom equalled. God gives her great 
 strength of mind at present, although she often testifies debility 
 of body and spirits. You may writ^ to her without fear. I 
 was prepared, by contradictory reports, for some v/eeks past, to 
 meet the confirmation of this sad catastrophe, and so was my 
 dear wife in a measure : but last Saturday morning, as we, and 
 the three elder girls, were breakfasting at Mrs. Livius', at Bed- 
 ford, the newspaper, containing the whole melancholy narrative, 
 was taken up by my wife, and she instantly and suddenly saw 
 the account. It was a trying hour, and we all melted. Friends 
 in need are friends indeed, and amongst our greatest earthly 
 mercies. Nobody but ourselves can rightly estimate this trial, 
 because none else can know what we went through on that poor 
 boy's account. Thank God, we cannot reproach ourselves — 
 
188 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 we did the best we could, from his birth. The Lord saw fit to 
 try us, but it was in wisdom and love. We dreaded his return 
 to England, unless he was greatly changed : but who shall say 
 that the great change was not wrought, through his own trials 
 and sufieringe, sanctified of God to his soul? Poor boy! when 
 his watery grave appeared to be his immediate and only refuge, 
 he must have thought of his poor parents, and needed a friend 
 and counsellor. But 1 hope God was bettei- to him than any 
 earthly friend — and then, all is well, for him and us too. A 
 thousand thoughts sometimes crowd into our minds, and make 
 us weep. Then comes the kind Redeemer, and wipes away 
 the tears from our eyes. * This is the victory that overcometh 
 the world, even our faith.' — Your affectionate son, 
 
 " L. RichmondJ' 
 
 The following pastoral letter alludes to the same subject : — 
 
 " My dear Friends, — I expected to have the satisfaction of 
 speaking to you this day from the pulpit, after a journey, during 
 which I have seen much of the blessing of God, both in my 
 public labours and my private intercourse ; — but we know not 
 what a day may bring forth ! It has pleased Him, with whom 
 are the issues of life and death, to bring me acquainted with the 
 event of the death of my first-born child by shipwreck, on the 
 shores of Africa, on the 30th of May last. I know that I have 
 many dear friends amongst you, who will feel for me under this 
 trial, and make allowance for my state of mind, as not permit- 
 ting me to come out this day. Nevertheless, I wish you to 
 hear something of my thoughts, and to know how a covenant 
 God and Saviour supports me under this bereavement. I have, 
 therefore, desired that you would gather together as many 
 friends and neighbours as you can for prayer. We feel most 
 thankful to God, and to you, for your prayers, wlien my dear 
 partner seemed to be dying ; and believe that the Lord heard 
 you. We think that he will hear you again, when you ask that 
 this trial may be sanctified to us, and over-ruled to God's glory, 
 and the final comfort of many a soul. 
 
 " You are none of you ignorant that it pleased God to permit 
 grievous exercises of mind to befall his parents, through some 
 circumstances connected with the conduct of this now departed 
 youth ; and I believe that very many of you have felt much for 
 us before now, on this account. Yet we feel it to be a great 
 mercy, that, making all necessary allowances for human defects 
 and failings, we cannot reproach ourselves with mbconduct to- 
 
REV. L^GH RICHMOND. 
 
 189 
 
 wards him. We did what we believed to be right and best for 
 him, from his infancy : the precepts, the principles, the instruc- 
 tions, and the examples which we endeavoured to set before 
 him, were, to the utmost of our power, according to the word 
 of God, to the time of his leaving us. And then we were per- 
 fectly satisfied that God, in his providence, had opened the best 
 and only possible way of avoiding greater evils, when he shewed 
 us and our child, that it was right and necessary he should choose 
 a sea-life, as his appointed path. However contrary to our for- 
 mer wishes, we submitted to the will of God ; and he very 
 cheerfully set out on his voyage. The God who saw good that 
 this should be his lot and portion, has forbidden his return home 
 again ; and our boy is gone the way of all flesh. ' The Lord 
 gave and the Lord hath taken away — blessed be the name of the 
 Lord !' But here is our hope and consolation. Nearly eighteen 
 years' prayers have been unceasingly offered up for the welfare 
 of his soul, and I believe that none of those prayers were una- 
 vailing. Only a fortnight before the time at which he died, his 
 mother was wrestling in earnest and believing prayer, for his 
 soul to be reconciled to God. The Lord heard her for herself; 
 and may we not hope that he who says, ' the promise is to you 
 and to your children,' would hear her for him likewise 1 More- 
 over, you prayed earnestly for her and for him too ; and the Lord 
 heard you for her — why not for him likew^ise ? All these things 
 appear to the eye of my faith, as links in the chain of grace : 
 and I do therefore hope, that, amidst the trials and w^onders of 
 the deep, faith and repentance might be granted to our poor boy, > 
 before he departed hence, and was no more seen. 0 parents ! 
 learn to pray for yourselves, and then you shall be heard for your 
 children. We are most thankful to God, for enabhng us to take 
 this view of his covenant love, and to build hope on this Rock 
 of ages. 
 
 " Some of you will remember him with affection, although 
 you used to mourn over his errors. I sincerely hope you will 
 yet meet him in a better world — where shall be neither sin nor 
 sorrow, and where no acts of real kindness to your fellow-crea- 
 tures will be forgotten. 
 
 " I have often called on you as missionary friends ; and I 
 hope I shall prevail on still more of you to help the cause of 
 poor injured Africa. 
 
 We seem to have now another strong feeling towards the 
 shores of Africa. Poor Nugent hes buried there ! and our mis- 
 sionary pennies and pounds are going to a country, which his fa- 
 ther loves for the negro's and the Hottentot's sake, as well as 
 
 17 
 
 I 
 
190 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 1 
 
 because his son has there found a grave. May the living and 
 the dead in Africa experience the blessing of the Lord ! 
 
 " Grace, peace, and rnercy be upon you all ! I hope His pre- 
 sence will he with you, when you meet for prayer ; and if (as 
 may be probably the case) some may not be with you the first 
 time you hear this, call another meeting, and read this letter 
 again, so that all may hear it who wish to do so. And believe 
 me, with much Christian love, to be — Your affectionate friend 
 and minister, 
 
 " Legh Richmond." 
 
 We have already alluded to " the Fathers of the English 
 Church," and to a respectable body of the clergy, at whose ear- 
 nest entreaty, and on whose promise of support, Mr. Richmond 
 undertook ihat important publication. At the same time, they 
 submitted to his consideration the propriety of confining his se- 
 lections from the writing's of the Reformers to four octavo vo- 
 lumes. 
 
 In yielding to the wishes of his clerical brethren, amonfrst 
 whom was the late Mr. Robinson, of Leicester, and Dr. Gil- 
 bee, the rector of Barby, in Northamptonshire, he considered 
 the whole body of his advisers as responsible for the expenses, 
 and pledged to carry him through the hazard of the undertaking : 
 and with this idea, he announced the proposed work, under the 
 sanction of a joint editorship. The selection was, however, 
 left to his own discretion ; and trusting too implicitly to the re- 
 putation and merits of the Reformers, and judging of the public ' 
 mind by his own estimation of their writings, he extended the 
 work to eight volumes. Admitting the value of his materials, 
 we still question the propriety of increasing the size of the pub- 
 lication ; not only because the risk was doubled, but also, be- 
 cause the purchase was rendered too expensive for the generality 
 of theological readers. Whatever might be the cause, the sale 
 was comparatively slow. It neither fulfilled the expectations of 
 Mr. Richmond and his friends, nor was it in any way commen- 
 surate with the sterling value of the work. The spirit of the 
 age v/as not sufficiently advanced to appreciate the importance 
 of such an undertaking, though its merits are now generally ad- 
 mitted, and it has become a book of acknowledged reference. 
 And yet it was allowed by competent judges that the editor had 
 performed his oflSce of selection with great fidelity ; including 
 the sentiments of all, and excluding none ; minghng with them 
 no comments of his own, but leaving the reader to the free and 
 unfettered exercise of his judgment.. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 191 
 
 Worldly policy, however, was not one of the qualifications of 
 the subject of this Memoir : he was by no means fitted for 
 transactions of a secular nature. None possessed more of the 
 harmlessness of the dove — few had less of the cautious pru- 
 dence of the serpent.* 
 
 The sale of " The Fathers" was insufficient to defray the 
 expenses of publication; and in the summer of 1814, on a 
 balance of accounts, it appeared that Mr. Richmond was in- 
 debted to his publisher in the sum of 2000/. ; and that he had 
 no means of defraying this large amount, but by the stock in 
 hand. 
 
 These pecuniary embarrassments lay heavy on the mind of 
 I Mr. Richmond, and deeply aflected his spirits. Hi- depression 
 was observed by his friends ; but it was not without difficulty he 
 was prevailed on to disclose the cause. He was a man of most 
 delicate feeling, and shrunk from the idea of calling on others 
 for reUef". 
 
 I The knowledge of these facts induced many of his friends 
 to exert themselves in the sale ol" " The Fathers and by their 
 exertions, in the course of about fifteen months, the whole debt 
 was discharged. 
 
 It is not intended, by the above remarks, to reflect on the 
 parlies with whom the work originated, or on the persons em- 
 ployed in its publication : yet it is but common justice to our 
 much esteemed friend, to explain to the world a transaction, to 
 which no small blame has been attached, yet in which nothing is 
 to be regretted but the increased size of the work, and his want 
 of knowledge in the business-part of its publication. In the 
 pecuniary transactions of life, Mr. Richmond preserved an un- 
 deviating rectitude. With an income never exceeding 400/. or 
 500/. ; till within a few years of his decease ; and with a family 
 of twelve children, to be maintained and educated, (with the 
 exception of two, who died in infancy,) it is much to his credit 
 that he provided things honest in the sight of all men, owing 
 no man any thing," and depending only on his own resources. 
 With respect to the difficulties arising from the publication of 
 The Fathers," he ever considered himself entitled to pubhc 
 sympathy and relief, having undertaken the work, not indeed 
 with the security of legal instruments, yet with the implied en- 
 
 * Mr. Richmond's aversion to the affairs of this life, and his consequent un- 
 fitness for them, is portrayed in the following anecdote. — He was oq a visit to 
 his friend Mr. F., who excused his absence by saying — " I must leave you for 
 an hour, Richmond, to do penance at our parish vestry." " If," replied Mr. 
 Richmond, ** it is penance to you, it would be a perfect purgatory to me." 
 
192 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 gagement of an adequate support. Whether he was right in 
 tills supposition, we are not prepared to decide. The history of 
 this transaction conveys, however, an impressive lesson to ail 
 candidates for the press, not to engage too precipitately in the 
 dangers and risks of authorship ; but to calculate the conse- 
 quences, and by wise and judicious arrangements, to endeavour 
 to ensure success, or to anticipate the possibility of failure. 
 
 The following letter shews the strength of his faith, and his 
 implicit reliance on the promises of God, amidst his difficulties. 
 
 " With the most affectionate love, regard, and estimation, my 
 dearest Mary, I must expostulate with you, on this mistrustful 
 and despondent view which you seem too wilUng to indulge. I 
 may say, what has God done, in his whole course of providen- 
 tial mercies for eighteen years, that we should not, to the fullest 
 extent, trust Him with ourselves, our fortunes, and our children, 
 for the time to come ? Will mistrust of our only Provider and 
 Protector, render us less likely to meet with trials ? I am too deep- 
 ly sensible, and grateful also for your conduct and feeling on the 
 general subject of domestic matters, not to enter most heartily 
 into them. But as you have asked my advice on your state of 
 mind, I do most earnestly conjure you to consider the genuine 
 meaning of those texts — ' Take no thought for the morrow 
 and * Be careful for nothing, but in everij thing by prayer and 
 supplication, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made 
 known unto God,' &c. {Phil. iv. 6, 7.) See also, 1 Peter v. 7 ; 
 Psalm Iv. 22 ; and many more. I am persuaded that mistrust 
 of God's providential care is a besetting sin of many of God's 
 children, and hinders much of their peace, comfort, and useful- 
 ness. You are not justified, my dear Mary, in foreboding evil 
 to yourself and your children. How many clergymen with large 
 families have much fewer comforts, and worse prospects 1 God 
 has blessed us too much in many points of view, to warrant such 
 sad conclusions and gloomy doubts. Pray lay these things 
 more unconditionally on the Lord, and He will infallibly prepare, 
 strengthen, and support you in every thing. What has he not 
 done to prove this \ It is the joy of my heart to hope and think 
 that your merciful restoration to me and mine, is to exemplify 
 a lasting confidence in the wisdom, love, and power of that 
 God, who so delightfully brought you through the greatest of all 
 trials, in the valley of death, leaning on his rod and his stafl^. 
 May God enable you to keep up my spirits as well as your own, 
 by the belief, that he who hath done, will also do all things well. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 193 
 
 it is my perfect persuasion that by faith we are saved, in body 
 as well as in soul. Therefore, with the minutest attention to 
 every prudent and active means, ' Only believe !' is the Chris- 
 tian's motto." 
 
 During the Emperor Alexander's visit to this country, Mr. 
 Richmond had the gratification of meeting him at Portsmouth. 
 Mr. Richmond had ascended a lofty tower in the dock-yard, and 
 from its summit was viewing, through a telescope, the surround- 
 ing objects, when his Imperial Majesty and suite unexpectedly 
 entered. Mr. Richmond offered to withdraw ; but the Emperor 
 would not consent, saying — " Perhaps, sir, you are acquainted 
 with the points of view before us ?" Mr. Richmond assured 
 him he well knew every spot in the neighbourhood ; and 
 drawing out his telescope, directed the eye of the Emperor to 
 the different objects worthy of notice. After a long and in- 
 terestii^ conversation with his Majesty, before they separated, 
 Mr. Richmond said — " I avail myself of this opportunity to 
 thank your Imperial Majesty, in my own name, and in that of 
 all the friends of the Bible Society in England, for the distin- 
 guished patronage and support that your Majesty has shewn to 
 the same cause in Russia." The Emperor obligingly replied — 
 Sir my thanks are rather due to your country, and to the 
 friends of the cause : for had it not been for your example, we 
 should have had no Bible Society in Russia." 
 
 Some months after this remarkable interview, Mr. Richmond 
 inclosed a copy of his Tracts, with the following letter, to his 
 Imperial Majesty. 
 
 " May it please your Imperial Majesty, — An offer has been 
 made to me, by the Rev. Mr. Paterson, of conveying a copy of 
 the book which accompanies this letter to your Imperial Majesty, 
 through the kindness and condescension of his Excellency the 
 Prince Galitzin. 
 
 " In presuming to take this liberty, I am influenced, not by 
 the opinion which I myself entertain as to the value of the con- 
 tents of the volume, but by the firm persuasion which I hold, 
 that the Christian sentiments which form the foundation of those 
 simple narratives, are dear to your Majesty's heart. 
 
 " Your Majesty's public conduct and avowed principles have 
 tended to convince me, that neither the splendour of imperial 
 dignity, nor the glory of military conquests are, in your Majesty's 
 estimation, comparable to the privileges and blessings wjjich 
 
 .17* 
 
194 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 Christianity alone can confer on those who live unaei the in- 
 fluence of the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 " In the belief and hope that it is your Majesty's desire to pro- 
 mote the temporal and eternal interests of the people of Russia, 
 by any instrument, however apparently small and unworthy, 
 which God may see good to bless, I submit this little volume to 
 your Majesty's candid acceptance. 
 
 " These short ' Annals of the Poor' have been made very 
 useful, through the mercy and power of God, to many in this 
 country. England is now attached to Russia, not only by past 
 political and friendly relations, but much more than ever, by your 
 Majesty's dignified and condescending deportment, during your 
 recent visit to this kingdom. May the King of kings, who is 
 alike the Lord of Russia and of Britain, make use of even so 
 feeble an instrument as this little volume, to convey some of 
 the spirit *.al blessings which have attended its publication in 
 Britain, to the utmost extent of your Majesty's dominions. 
 
 " When your Majesty shall be pleased to receive this book, 
 may the author of it be permitted to remind your Majesty, that 
 he is the same individual whom your Majesty saw at the summit 
 of the lofty tower, in the dock-yard at Portsmouth, on Friday, 
 June 24th last ; and who then had the unexpected honour of 
 lending your Majesty the telescope with which your Majesty 
 surveyed the surrounding prospect. The kind and condescend- 
 ing manner in which your Majesty was pleased to notice an 
 English stranger on that occasion, is recollected with the sin- 
 cerest satisfaction and gratitude, whilst I now present this vo- 
 lume to your Majesty's notice. 
 
 *' Your Majesty will be pleased to allow me, as a minister of 
 the Gospel, to conclude by praying Almighty God, that His 
 grace, peace, and mercy, may be abundantly poured down upon 
 your Majesty, and upon the people of your extensive dominions^ 
 over whom he has given you the earthly sovereignty ! 
 
 "May the Gospel of the blessed Jesus prosper among the 
 subjects of all the Russias ; and that it may be your Majesty's 
 chief crown of rejoicing, in the great day of his appearance, is 
 the supplication of — Your Imperial Majesty's most obedient 
 and unworthy servant, 
 
 L. R." 
 
 The following reply was received by Mr. Richmond from his 
 Imperial Majesty, accompanied with a ring of considerable 
 value : — 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 195 
 
 "Reverend Sir, — The copy of your book, entitled 'Annals of 
 the Poor,' was according to your desire, presented to his Im- 
 perial Majesty, the Emperor Alexander, by me, together with 
 your letter, and accepted by his Majesty, with the greatest sa- 
 tisfaction. The object of this volume, the promotion of Christian 
 charity and truly rehgious sentiments, renders it most interest- 
 ing and valuable in the eyes of the Emperor, who desires nothing 
 so much as to see the principles of the Gospel of Jesus Christ 
 our Saviour, more and more universal in his dominions, and iii 
 the whole world. 
 
 "On this occasion, his Imperial Majesty recollected also 
 having made your acquaintance in Portsmouth, under the cir- 
 cumstances you describe in your letter. 
 
 " In consequence of all this, his Majesty ordered me to de- 
 posit your book in the library of the Imperial Humane Society, 
 and to send the ring which accompanies this letter, as a mark of 
 his true esteem for you, and high approbation of your work. 
 
 " It is very agreeable to me, in thus fulfilling the order of my 
 sovereign, to assure you of the sincere esteem with which I 
 have the honour to be — Your most obedient servant, 
 
 "Prince Alexander Galitzin. 
 
 *'St. Petersburgh, Ulh Jan. I8l7." 
 
 Mr. Richmond also presented a copy of his " Young Cottager^' 
 to Princess Sophia Metstchersky, who first translated the tract 
 of the Dairyman's Daughter into the Russian language. This 
 noble lady's time and influence are consecrated to the cause of 
 religion, and many instances are recorded of her usefulness. 
 May her distinguished example inspire a like zeal in others of 
 the same elevated rank; and may the time soon arrive, when the 
 crown and the coronet shall universally be laid at the foot of tht 
 cross of the Redeemer ! 
 
 He received from her Highness the following answer : — 
 
 " Reverend Sir, — I have been hesitating for some days if I 
 should stop to answer you till Mr. Pinkerton would be here, in 
 hope that he would help me to express my gratitude for your kind 
 letter and valuable present in proper time ; but I am afraid it 
 ^vill be too long, and you will perhaps suppose me indifferent and 
 ungrateful, so I venture to send you roy bad English without 
 correction. 
 
 " Remember, dear Sir, that I am but a scholar, a very new- 
 one, and quite unfit to correspond with such a man as you, 
 though mysoul is capable of loving you as a brother and friend 
 
196 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 in Christ Jesus, and of admiring you as a chosen servant of his, 
 a vessel unto honour, sanctified and meet for the Master's use, 
 and for the edification and comfort of his children. Yes, Sir, 
 I hope I am united to you in one body and soul, which is Christ 
 Jesus the Saviour; and I say, with ' Little Jane,' that I am happy 
 to be even the smallest and lowest of all his members. How 
 much I delighted in reading this narrative ; how wonderful the 
 grace of our Lord ! how happy the country where children are 
 brought up in the fear of God, and taught so young to love and 
 serve the Saviour; what an eminent Christian — so young a 
 child ! But this is neither to be taught nor learnt. He alone can 
 give it, who is love itself, and who purchased us to himself by 
 shedding his precious blood for us. Oh, Sir! you do not know 
 perhaps, to what an unworthy being you wrote. I have passed 
 all my life in the ignorance of Him who died for me, without 
 love to Him who loved me first, and sought me out, when I 
 hastened to my ruin in a life of enmity to my God. He sought 
 me out, and mercifully sent His servant Pinkerton to open my 
 eyes and my ears by the power of Flis word, so that I plainly see 
 now what a sinful wicked creature I am ; what a gracious, mer- 
 ciful God to oflTend ! and how kind, and always ready and willing 
 to receive us, our Saviour Jesus Christ is, and always will be ! 
 How good He was to me, sending such a meek, patient, loving 
 soul, as the worthy Mr. Pinkerton proved to be during his living 
 in my family.* What a life of disgust it must have been to a man 
 of his distinguished merit, to bear with the caprices and wicked- 
 ness of a spoiled, ignorant, and proud woman; but charity 
 seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, beareth all things, 
 hopeth all things, endureth all things: charity never faileth: I 
 have had an evident proof of it in my dear friend and instructor. 
 But I must stop, and ask to be forgiven for having written so 
 much : my heart opens at the voice of a friend, and then I 
 fc'peak out of the fulness of it. Excuse me, then, Sir, for in- 
 truding so much upon your time. Pray for me, that I may come 
 in faith and grace to the happy day, in which I shall be enabled 
 to join with you in joyful hallelujahs and eternal praises of our 
 heavenly Father and divine Saviour. Oh, may his peace 
 always be with you ! Receive with indulgence, dear Sir, my 
 • hcBrty thanks ; and in the assurance of the sincere esteem and 
 high regard with which I am — Your much obliged ar>d obedient, 
 
 P. Sophia Metstchersky." 
 
 * Mr. (now Dr.) Pinkfrtoii, w^'s cntrnstcd wiih the education of ihh d>- 
 fingoished lady's cln]?frfeti. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 197 
 
 The letters to Mrs. Livius, which are next inserted, were 
 written about this period, and the editor cannot recur to them 
 ivithout feeUngs of the UveUest emotion. They allude to an ex- 
 :ellent and highly valued character, the late G. Livius, Esq., 
 »vho is endeared to the writer by recollections which time can- 
 lot impair — which live not only in the memory, but in the heart. 
 He once knew the world, but had long left it in pursuit of a 
 ietter. He was the well-known Gains* of the county where 
 le hved — the lover of good men, of whatever name or title : he 
 ,vas purified in the furnace of affliction ; but his trials are now 
 erminated, and his sun shines bright and unclouded through an 
 |3ndless eternity. | 
 
 The editor trusts he shall be pardoned for this short indul- 
 gence of awakened feeling towards one who was his father-in- 
 aw, — loved in life, and lamented in death. 
 
 "Aov. 15, 1816. 
 
 " My dear Madam, — Permit me to exercise the Christian 
 mvilege of at once condoUng and consoling. Often have I 
 elt with and for you, as it has long respected your departed son ; 
 ^et I doubt not, every pang of his, and every grief, have alike 
 lad their allotted embassy, and that a message of mercy to both. 
 The valley of tears is strewed with rocks and thorns, and the 
 )athway often lies through deep waters ; yet the rocks are 
 )laced there by him who is emphatically the Rock ; the thorn of 
 •are is not unaccompanied by the Hose of Sharon ; and in the 
 leep waters God has promised to deliver. If this valley be a 
 vilderness, it is one through which his people are journeying, 
 md in the midst of its darkest shades they fear no evil, for He 
 s with them ; his rod and staff are their support and consola- 
 ion. Is it not so, my honoured friend ? That you and I may 
 ;ver prove it, is the sincere prayer of my dear wife and of — Youv 
 iffectionate Friend 
 
 Legh Richmond.'* 
 
 * A name given to him, ex^jressive of his hospit ility. St. Paul alludes to 
 iaius, as the host by whom he was entertained. Romans xvi. 23. 
 
 t The following anecdote deserves to be preserved, relating to this gentleman, 
 ie was formerly resident in India, where he held an important office, in the 
 ime of Warren Hastings. Being some time after requested by Mr. Burke, 
 vho conducted the celebrated impeachment, to fiu-nish him with some Iresh 
 harges, of which it was known that Mr. Livius was in possession, the latter 
 nquired what number he already intended to prefer? "We have now," re- 
 )lied Mr. Burke, " twenty-seven charges against him." " Then," said Mr. 
 livius, " I will not add one more to the aumber, for you have ticenty too 
 uany." 
 
198 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 ''Nov. 23, 1816'. 
 
 " My dear Madam, — Allow me once more to express the 
 friendly solicitude which I feel for you and my honoured friend 
 Mr. Livius, under your recent and present trial.* His strength 
 and spirits would not admit of my saying all which my heart I 
 dictated when I saw him yesterday. I wish him to know how 
 much I have valued his friendship, and how grateful I feel for a 
 series of hospitality and kindness of no ordinary character, for a 
 period of now near eleven years. I wish him to know that I 
 have ever been a sympathising observer of his bodily sufferings ; 
 and have entertained a cordial esteem and regard for his many 
 amiable and excellent qualities of head and heart. 
 
 " The confidential intercourse with which, at various periods, 
 he has been pleased to favour me, cannot be obliterated from 
 my recollection, nor etfaced from my affections. It is my 
 heart's prayer that his consolations may be ' neither few nor 
 small ;' that the peace of God may be his resting-pillow, and 
 that God will * make his bed in all his sickness.' Not one afflic- 
 tion has ever befallen him beyond what his heavenly Father de- 
 signed for his present and eternal good. Wisdom, mercy, 
 power and faithfulness, have guided all. May each of his 
 children be blessed with a heart taught by the same spirit who 
 hath taught him and you to look to the Strong One for help ; 
 and may they be effectually preserved from the snares and delu- 
 sions of this present evil world. 
 
 " May you, my dear friend, be upheld by a Saviour's power 
 and love, to fulfil every arduous task which his wisdom assigns 
 you. Forgive this intrusion, solely prompted by grateful friend- 
 ship. Accept our united assurances of love for you and yours." 
 
 " Dec. 18, 1816. 
 
 My very dear Friend, — It is fit that the same moment which 
 brings me the long-expected, yet afflicting tidings of my much- 
 loved friend's departure from this vale of tears, should dictate 
 a few sympathetic lines to his dear relict Your mind has long 
 waited this event, with Christian resignation. May the Spirit of 
 povver and peace bless his own preparation, now that the hour 
 of trial has arrived ! You have the prayers of many friends to 
 mingle with your own. These, in God's sight, are riches. 
 May you enjoy them spiritually and eternally ! ' Tribulation 
 worketh patience ; patience experience ; experience hope ;' 
 hope thou therefore in God. Time is swiftly passing away, and 
 
 ^ The death of one of their sons, and the dangerous illness of Mr. Lirius. 
 
KEV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 199 
 
 its stream is giadually absorbed in eternity. Our years roll on, 
 and we shall soon be there ; and there we shall meet those who 
 have loved Christ, and loved us. There, dear madam, in the 
 bosom of your Saviour and God, you shall meet your dear hus- 
 band. Till then, may faith, hope, peace, tranquillity, and love, 
 gild your horizon, like resplendent clouds round the setting sun, 
 prophetic of a bright approaching morning. Christ has be- 
 queathed his peace to you ; take it as his legacy, and use it to 
 liis glory. Mrs. Richmond unites in affectionate regards to you 
 and all yours, under this present trial, with — Your affectionate 
 Friend, 
 
 " Legh Richmond." 
 
 We close the chapter with a pleasing Httle poetical effusion, 
 written about this time. 
 
 A WIDOWED MOTHER'S ADDRESS TO HER DAUGHTER, ON 
 THE DAY OF HER MARRIAGE. 
 
 Sav, "why should my bosom thus heave with a sigh, 
 And the tear of affection now start from my eye ? 
 Forgive me, my child, whom my soul holds so dear — 
 You've a smile from my heart, though my eye drops a tear! 
 
 This sigh is the tribute of tenderest love, 
 
 And I trust shall be heard in the mansions above ; 
 
 For it breathes a warm prayer to the bridegroom of heaven, 
 
 That to thee, now a bride, his best blessing be given. 
 
 Alay He weave thee a garland on this nuptial morn, 
 With the roses of Sliaron thy brows to adorn ; 
 "\Vith the ring of his love, may he claim thee for his, 
 And pronounce thee "joint heir" of his heavenly bliss. 
 
 -May his true wedding-robe, which he purchased with blood, 
 Be thy portion, my daughter, by Jesus bestowed ; 
 By his grace freely pardoned, and cleansed from all sin, ♦ 
 Be thou spotless withou*:, and all glorious within. 
 
 May my child and her partner, in holy connexion. 
 Be united, through grace, by true Christian affection ; 
 May the wife prove a sister, the husband a brother, 
 And each find a help in the faith of the other. 
 
 Thus thy marriage on earth a sweet emblem shall be, 
 Of a far brighter union provided for thee ; 
 And then, the few days of thy pilgrimage past, 
 Thy Saviour will own Thee Ms spouse at the last. 
 
 Peace be with you, my children ! I speak without guile, 
 I began with a tear, but I end with a smile ; 
 'Tis my hope that your happiness nothing shall cloy, 
 And the heart of the widow shall sing with new joy : 
 
200 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Leiiers — Poetry — Description of lake-scenery — Brief account 
 of his first tour to Scoitand — His sentiments on Oratorios-^ 
 Tribute to the memory of his mother. 
 
 It was usual with Mr. Richmond to mark with peculiar so- 
 lemnity the birth-days of himself and all his family. These he 
 kept as a kind of religious festival — writing letters to the differ- 
 ent members of his family, and preaching to his parishioners on 
 an appropriate subject. The following letter he wrote to his 
 mother on one of these occasions. 
 
 My dearest Mother, — The return of this day demands a 
 return of affectionate regards to God, the author of my being, 
 and to you, the instrument employed by him to convey Hfe and 
 existence to my unworthy self. Often do I reflect with love and 
 gratitude on your kindness and watchful care over me, from 
 infancy to the present moment. Your quahties of heart and 
 head cannot be forgotten, any more than the name of parent — a 
 title consecrated by every principle, divine and human. This 
 being my birth-day, I propose to preach on Psalm cxxxix. verses 
 14 — 18. How suitable for such a meditation! What a miracle 
 is the life of man, viewed naturally, spiritually, and eternally ! 
 How incomprehensible, from the first to last ! from conceptioa 
 to the cradle — from the cradle to the grave — from the grave to 
 the resurrection — from the resurrection through eternity ! Then 
 to consider the endless variety of frames, providences, events, 
 souls, bodies, and spirits ! Sometimes when I meditate on futu- 
 rity, I am lost in inexplicable thought : I then see the importance- 
 of the mind's retiring into the consolations of the past and pre- 
 sent, as they arise from the revealed plan of salvation ; and 
 through that medium, even eternity assumes a solid and hopeful 
 aspect. 
 
 " If ever I felt it more than ordinarily due to a valued parent 
 to express my gratitude, it is at a time when she has so kindly and 
 so considerately met the peculiar circumstances of difficulty, in 
 which a variety of events have conspired to place me. Between 
 my last and present birth-day, many sorrows, many shocks ta 
 feeling, many heavy expenses have occurred ; my heart has 
 been tried to the utmost : but your affectionate unupbraiding. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 201 
 
 and liberal conduct, has proved a great cordial to me and my 
 dear wife, in ail our trials." 
 
 The following letter will introduce to the reader a son of Mr™ 
 Richmond's, of whom we shall have occasion to speak more 
 fully towards the close of this memoir. The name, as has been 
 observed, was given to commemorate that remarkable event in 
 
 ; his own life, arising from the perusal of Mr. Wilberforce's work 
 on Practical Christianity. This boy was now in his twelfth 
 
 I year ; and we insert this letter principally to shew the manner in 
 which Mr. Richmond addressed his children at an early age. 
 
 " My dear Wilberforce, — Shall I have no cause for heart-ache 
 it my return, when I inquire how my child has behaved? how 
 be has attended to his learning 1 how he has adhered to truth in 
 his words? Shall I be comforted with the glad tidings that your 
 heart, and your conscience, and your ways, all seem to partake 
 of a happy influence ? That you shew your love to mamma by 
 keeping her commandments ? That you pray to God to forgive 
 you your sins, and hourly offences ? Do the four walls of your 
 little chamber bear witness to your prayers and supplications for 
 yourself and me? Do the sun's rays, as they early penetrate 
 your window in the morning, find you early and active to rise, 
 to read, to labour, and to grow in grace ? 
 
 " I saw Litchfield cathedral, and attended divine service there. 
 It is a much smaller one than York, but has great beauty ; the 
 organ notes rolled sublimely through the vaults, arches, pillars, 
 !\nd roof ; and the exquisitely painted windows assimilated with 
 such sounds, and rendered the effect very fine. It has three 
 beautiful spires. 
 
 " One evening I travelled with a friend for three hours, amidst 
 l^e most beautiful and never-ceasing distant lightning; the 
 wHole western hemisphere was in a constant blaze ; the flashes 
 ahernated from one point of the horizon to another, distant about 
 forty-five degrees from it ; sometimes the flashes were silvery, 
 sometimes yellow, sometimes orange ; sometimes forked, some- 
 times sheet-Uke ; sometimes so vivid, you seemed to have a peep 
 into more distant regions of space ; sometimes more faint ; now 
 and then you heard slight rumblings, then all was silent. At 
 one point the flashes gleamed upon a distant view of a castle, 
 which seemed all on fire, and was only rendered visible by the 
 effect of the lightning. A dark forest lay behind, and formed a 
 fine contrast. Sometimes the forked flashes hurried one another 
 in a kind of playful progress ; at others, they dashed together 
 
 18 
 
202 
 
 MKMOIRS OF THE 
 
 as if in terrible combat ; all this passed between seven and tea 
 o'clock, on the evening of June 28th. But what are these 
 lightnings, compared with those which made Moses quake and 
 tremble at Mount Sinai? or what were even the latter, when 
 contrasted with those of God's wrath against sinners ? Thun- 
 der and Hghtning is a fine emblem of divine justice and threat- 
 enings. You have need to 'flee from the wrath to come.' 
 ' Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.' ' The wicked, 
 and all the people that forget God, shall be turned into hell.' 
 Do you forget Him? if so, what shall be your portion? If you 
 say you do not forget Him, how do you prove it? — 
 
 video meliora proboque 
 
 Deteriora sequor ; 
 
 is the character of too many nominal Christians; I would not 
 have it to be yours. An enlightened, but unconverted mind, 
 has eyes and tongue to approve what is right ; but the feet follow 
 the paths of evil. A converted heart alone walks in the steps 
 of Him who is * the way, the truth, and the life.' Say — 
 
 " To me, 0 Lord, be thou * the way,* 
 * To me, be thou * the truth ;' 
 
 To me, my Saviour, be * the life,' 
 Thou Guardian of my youth ! 
 
 " So shall that 'u ay' be my delight, 
 
 That * truth ' shall make me free ; 
 That ' life ' shall raise me from the dead, 
 
 And then I'll live to Thee." 
 
 "I sincerely hope you are beginning to be truly sensible of 
 the danger of sin, and the necessity of seeking the Lord very 
 early. Your life is an uncertainty, at best ; occasional indispo- 
 sitions should remind you that you may never arrive at man's 
 estate. If you are to die a boy, we must look for a boy's reli- 
 gion, a boy's knowledge, a boy's faith, a boy's Saviour — a boy's 
 salvation! Or else, a boy's ignorance — a boy's obstinacy — a 
 boy's unbelief — a boy's idolatry — a boy's destruction ! Remem- 
 ber all this, and beware of sin ; dread the sinfulness of an un- 
 changed heart — pray for a new one ; pray for grace and pardon, ^ 
 and a soul conformed to the image of Christ Jesus ; — pray for 
 ^i^dom, for the destruction of pride, vain conceit, and self-suf- 
 ficiency. ' Be not slothful in business ; but fervent in spirit, 
 serving the Lord.' 
 
 " Friends here inquire after you ; but it is in the full hope 
 {hat you go on well, creditably, obediently, industriously, humbly, 
 and Christianly. Love to all, from — Your affectionate Father, 
 
 L. R." 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 203 
 
 We here introduce a birth-day hymn, composed for his son 
 >ViJberforce : — 
 
 My years roll on in silent course, 
 Impelled by a resistless force : 
 Awake, my soul ! awake and sing, 
 How good thy God, how great thy King ! 
 
 " My years roll on : then let me know 
 The great design for which they flow ; — 
 - And as the ship floats o'er llie ware, 
 Thy vessel. Lord ! in mercy save. 
 
 *' My years roll on : the tide of time 
 Bears me through many a changing clime ; 
 I've summers, winters — heat and cold, — 
 Winds, calms, and tempests, ten times told. 
 
 " My years roll on : but here's my hope, 
 And this my everlasting prop : 
 Though seasons change, and I change too. 
 My God's the same — for ever true ! 
 
 " My years roll on : and as they roll. 
 Oh ! may they waft my ransom'd soul 
 Safe through life's ocean, to yon shore, 
 Where sins and sorrows grit ve no more ! 
 
 "My years roll on ; and with thera dows 
 That mercy which no limit knows : 
 *Tis Mercy's current makes me glide, 
 In hope of safety, down the tide. 
 
 " My years roll on : my soul be still, — 
 Guided by love, thy course fulfil : 
 And, my life's anxious voyaj^e past, 
 My refuge be with Christ at last !" 
 
 "L.R." 
 
 The birth of another child induced Mr. Richmond to request 
 a very endeared friend, Mrs. R., formerly of Kendal, to stand 
 as sponsor. The request was made in the following letter; — 
 
 " Turvey, Jan. 23, 1S18. 
 
 " Will my dear friend, Mrs. R. allow me to enrol her name 
 amongst the sponsors of my sweet little child at her baptism 1 
 It is my wife's desire, as well as my own : do not refuse us. 
 
 Dear Mrs. F. of S Castle, is the other godmother. Join 
 
 her in this act of charity and friendship, and thus put a seal to 
 valuable recollections of Kendal, Keswick. &c. &c. The 
 hymn of our last morning, after breakfast, still echoes a sweet 
 farewell in my ear and my heart. 
 
 " My babe is to be called Charlotte Elizabeth. Charlotte, as 
 a memorial of the lamented Princess ; and Elizabeth, as a me- 
 
S04 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 morial of Hhe Dairyman's Daughter/ A palace and a cottage 
 here unite in my child's cradle : may she rock in peace, and 
 ever be found in the arms of her Saviour." 
 
 The following verses, composed by Mr. Richmond, were 
 sung at the baptismal font, immediately after the service was 
 concluded. 
 
 " Welcome, dear babe, to Jesu's breast, 
 For ever there securely rest ; 
 Welcome to these his courts below — 
 Here may our God his grace bestow. 
 
 " Lord, sanctify this solemn hour, 
 Thy spirit on our ofl'spring pour ! 
 ■ Fulfil thy promise to our child — 
 
 May she in Christ be reconciled ! 
 
 " These holy waters now proclaim 
 Redemption free in Jesu's name ; 
 Each sprinkled drop becomes a seal 
 Of that salvation which we feel. 
 
 " Behold th' aflfrighted infant weep ! 
 Fear has disturbed her gentle sleep. 
 Weep not, dear babe, all others smile, 
 And love and bless thee all the while. 
 
 " Grant, Lord ! if spared, the time may come. 
 When, summoned to her heavenly home, 
 Though all around her weep and sigh, 
 In smiles triumphant she may die ! 
 
 *' Receive the helpless child we pray. 
 And seal her to Redemption's day ! 
 Mansions of bliss may she inherit — 
 The gift of Father, Son, and Spirit !'» 
 
 With the lady who stood sponsor to his child, during one of 
 his tours in the North, Mr. Richmond visited the Lakes of 
 Westmoreland. Among his papers is a very pleasing descrip- 
 tion of the Scenery of that rich and romantic country. We ex- 
 tract the following passage, on account of its beauty : — 
 
 There are numberless changes of effect produced in moun- 
 tain scenery by the variation of sun, shade, mist, cloud, the 
 state of vegetation, character of the atmosphere, and other 
 causes, well known to every one familiar with such scenes ; and 
 they constitute no inconsiderable source of that high gratifica- 
 tion which the traveller experiences in the study of natural beau- 
 ties. The same combination of objects, viewed under a change 
 of external circumstances, forms completely a new scene, and 
 possesses an appropriate charm ; inasmuch as it is the same? 
 
REV» LEGH RICHMOND. 205 
 
 xii(J yet different. This consideration unfolds an almost endles 
 diversity of effect, to be observed and enjoyed by the mind 
 which loves to investigate the varieties of which such prospects 
 are susceptible. This double source of variety, sometimes oc- 
 casioned by actual change of the principal object in the land- 
 scape, and sometimes only by a change of attendant circum- 
 stances, affords strong evidence that the Creator, in all his works, 
 appears to delight in a profusion of that display of contrivance, 
 skill, and diversity, which teaches the creature to adore his attri- 
 bute of Omnipotence. But it does more : it leads to the con- 
 templation of that which declares, that ' God is here !' The de- 
 light with, which a Christian traces the finger of God, in the 
 midst of a fine prospect, does not merely arise from the admi- 
 ration of divine power and contrivance ; nor from his own quick 
 sense of beautiful and sublime imagery ; nor from his deduction 
 □f cause and efiect, which natural philosophy traces in the his- 
 tory of earth, air, fire, and water. He sees all this, it is true, 
 and honours God in it. But he also sees, that in the whole of 
 this complexity of w-onders, this harmony of created existence, 
 there is a purpose of benevolence. The diversified joys of the 
 landscape all concentrate in the joy of devotion. It is the love 
 of God to man which fills the scenery with beauty and delight ; 
 it is the love of God which adapts the mind of man to this pecu- 
 liar capacity of intellectual enjoyment. Whether the Chris- 
 tian's survey of nature partakes of the skill of the artist, the 
 Bnergy of the poet, the science of the philosopher — let his en- 
 joyment arise from any or from all of these sources, — this is the 
 crowning consideration, that these delights are given him of God, 
 ind are an evidence of God's love to him. This leads him to 
 reflect on his own character as a fallen sinner, yet still the ob- 
 ject of such incomprehensible mercy. 
 
 " Under the impression of all these powerful emotions, he 
 3ursts forth into the pious reflection ; ' What is man, 0 Lord, 
 hat thou art thus mindful of him, or the son of man, that thou 
 ! 30 regardest him !' Nor can he refrain from exclaiming — ' O 
 I Lord our God, how excellent is thy name in all the earth !' " 
 ! We subjoin another reflection, as he surveyed the beautiful 
 I Lake of Windermere above the town of Bowness, vhere it first 
 I oreaks upon the sight. 
 
 i " Was Paradise more enchanting than this ? Did the Lord 
 i put our first parents into a garden more exquisitely beautiful 
 i than that before me ? Could the river, which watered the plains 
 and valleys of Eden — could the ground, out of which grew 
 every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food, present 
 I 18* 
 
 I 
 
206 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 a more lovely sight than this 1 That Paradise is vanished from 
 mortal sight and possession ; but through the Redeemer, a 
 brighter and immortal Paradise is regained ; and the believer 
 may see it emblematically and substantially represented to him, 
 iji his spiritual enjoyment of such an earthly Paradise as the vale 
 and mountains of Windermere." 
 
 As he passes through the church-yard of Bowness, towards 
 the Lake, he remarks : — 
 
 A country church-yard is ever an interesting object ; but in 
 such a situation as this, many new ideas are excited, which add 
 greatly to contemplative affections. On entering it, I was im- 
 mediately struck by seeing a newly-erected tomb-stone, at the 
 east end of the church-yard, on which is inscribed the name of 
 Richard Watson, late Bishop of Llandaff, who passed a large 
 portion of the latter part of his life at a beautiful mansion on 
 the banks of Windermere : he died, aged 81. It was near this 
 very day twelvemonths that I held a conversation with him, as 
 he sat in his carriage, at Ambleside." 
 
 Mr. Richmond, having received frequent invitations to visit 
 Scotland, and being no less desirous himself of cultivating a 
 personal intercourse with many valuable characters in that coun- 
 try, was induced, in the year 1818, to fulfil his long-meditated 
 project. The introduction of the Jewish subject afforded a 
 favourable opportunity ; though it was to be expected that the 
 sphere of exertion would be somewhat contracted to an Epis- 
 copalian pleader of that cause. We are in possession of very 
 few notices of this first journey, beyond the accompanying let- 
 ters ; but we are furnished with more ample materials respect- 
 ing a visit paid in 1820, to which we shall in due time direct the 
 aittention of the reader. 
 
 " My dear Mary, — The respect, regard, friendship, and affec- 
 tion with which both myself and my cause are received, in every 
 place, by the religious people in Scotland, constitute a feature 
 in my life never to be forgotten. My whole mind is deeply bu- 
 sied in meditations upon the goodness and love of God. I can 
 tiardly expect to interest your mind in all the minutiae, of my 
 hourly intercourse ; but I believe your eyes would be often 
 ^lled with tears of gratitude, if you saw and heard all which I 
 iee and hear. 
 
 " Delicate and difficult as the task is which I have to per* 
 form, as an Episcopal missionary in this Presbyterian land, | 
 to have succeeded beyond hope ; and I am laying the first 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 207 
 
 foundation of a building, in which, if Providence permit and 
 spare me, I shall hereafter feel much interested, and the cause of 
 God, I trust, be effectually promoted. But think not, my loved 
 Mary, that amidst the bustle of missionary arrangements, con- 
 versations, speeches, and sermons ; nor amidst the wonders 
 and beauties of mountains, lakes, cascades, rocks, glens, plains, 
 rivers, trosacks, and woods, I forget my dear, dear domestic 
 circle at home. You are all unceasingly before my eyes ; and 
 the family group mingles with every scene I behold, and every 
 undertaking wherein I am concerned ; and often I see my dear 
 wife anxiously and diligently pursuing the duties of her station, 
 — smiling on the babe, or listening to the juvenile tales which a 
 Catherine or a Legh may be able to read or to spell ; or taking 
 your walk, during tliis beautiful weather, in the fields. Or I see 
 you on your knees, praying for grace to enable you to act with 
 judgment in all things ; and supplicating mercies on your hus- 
 band, as he journeys by land or by water. Our prayers meet. 
 What a favour to enjoy health, saiety, and comfort, in all my 
 wandeiings — to be permitted to see the cause of God flourish- 
 ing in a foreign land, or rather, in so distant a part of our own !'■ 
 
 " My vnsh is, that my loved and honoured wife may receive 
 this on our w^edding-day. If posts occasion a failure, let the will 
 be accepted for the deed. My desire is to express to you on 
 that day (an anniversary most dear to my heart) some little por- 
 tion of that love and honour which I bear towards you, and to 
 assure you, that a distance of four hundred miles, and a most 
 active and unceasing train of business, impairs not, but rather 
 enhances the feelings of ray heart towards you and our dear 
 children. Scenes indeed of a natural, moral, and spiritual 
 character are passing here before me in striking succession, far 
 beyond what I can express, but I trust they are ripening for do- 
 mestic good, and I never felt more than now that great benefits 
 to myself and to others are originating in my missionary excur- 
 sions. God only knows what I have felt on my reception in 
 Scotland, as connected with my tracts and sermons. I am 
 surprised, gratified, and humbled. 
 
 " A leading feature in my late transactions has been derived 
 from visits to Sunday and other schools, where, after hearing 
 the children examined, I have addressed them. In every in- 
 stance they have made juvenile collections for the Jewish child- 
 ren. On Sunday last I visited a school of two hundred child- 
 ren. It was the half yearly day for distributing reward books. 
 The sixty most d^servirig scholars \yere to receive * the Young 
 
208 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 Cottager' as their reward. Three of them had ah-eady been 
 blessed, some time ago, in hearing it read at school. I was 
 requested to ' present each child with the tract, as they were 
 successively brought up to me, in presence of about two hun- 
 dred grown-up persons of all ranks. It was a most solemn 
 and affecting scene. The gentleman who manages the school 
 offered up a most affecting thanksgiving for the good which had 
 attended the distribution of my tracts throughout Scotland, and 
 in his school in particular, and for the opportunity now afforded 
 of introducing me personally to so many children, ' who had 
 long loved me with all their hearts.' Immediately all the com- 
 pany and all the children sang a thanksgiving hymn. Then 
 followed what affected me greatly. The children were drawnv 
 up in a triple semicircle, in the centre of which I stood. Each 
 successful candidate successively stepped forward and received 
 ^ from my hand a ' Young Cottager,' and from my lips a short ex- 
 hortation and blessing. Not an eye was dry, and my own with 
 difficulty allowed me to go through the simple and interesting 
 ceremony. One girl, who was two years smce converted by 
 God's blessing on the tract, as she approached me, was so af- 
 fected, that she dropped on her knees and burst into tears. 
 
 *' At another female school which I visited, there was a class 
 of thirty dear little girls, all of five and six years old, who un- 
 derwent the most interesting examination I ever witnessed. A 
 monitor of eight years examined, and all the thirty little lambs 
 replied at once in simple orderly expressions, as if but one had 
 spoken ; and thus also they repeated hymns, and at last united 
 in singing one. They then grouped around the chair where 1 
 stood, and where I addressed about one hundred and eighty of all 
 ages. The affectionate farewells which I have received from 
 numerous classes of friends, accompanied by the most earnest 
 entreaties that I will repeat my visits among them, affect me 
 beyond any thing I have ever witnessed. 
 " Edinburgh, July 17, 1818." 
 
 " My dearBoy, — Were I to attempt to describe the beauties of 
 (he Highlands of Scotland to you, I should be much at a loss. 
 Whether my subject were the grand mountains, with snow stijl 
 on their tops ; or the magnificent water-falls, amidst rocks, and 
 glens, and woods ; or the noble rivers and romantic brooks, 
 winding through fruitful plains or hills ; or the fine lakes, expand- 
 ing their bosoms to the clouds, which they reflect from their 
 surfaces ; — whether I were to write from the splendid mansion 
 and grounds of a Highland chief; or the lowly, smoke-dried 
 
REV LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 209 
 
 Cottage of a Highland peasant ; — whether the ruined castle or 
 abbey, or the neat modern parish church were the subject of my 
 description, I could say much, yet not enough. Here I am, 
 amidst the unexampled and wild beauties of the Trosacks, on 
 the banks of the Loch Katrine ! T/jere is the glen, down which 
 Fitz-James hurried from the mountains, when he lost his 
 way : there is the island of the Lady of the Lake, from whence 
 she put forth her little skiff, at the sound of the echoing horn. 
 There is the great mountain of Benvenu, springing up from the 
 lake to the clouds : there is his brother Benan, with Benean, and 
 1 Benhaum, and Benledi, and Benvoirlich, and Beneen, and many 
 more lofty beins (mountains,) surrounding this most lovely lake. 
 Here is the Goblin's Hole ; and there the spot where the last of 
 the couriers of Rhoderic Dhu was slain. In all the scene sub- 
 limity reigns ; and above all, God reigns in it also." 
 
 My dear F , — I was unspeakably gratified at New- 
 castle, in seeing two little girls, one of ten, the other of twelve, 
 the spiritual fruits of my ' Young Cottager the latter of the 
 two I had not seen before, t never before, except in the case 
 of * Little Jane' herself, saw so clear and so early an instance 
 of decided grace, and of a truly enlightened mind : you would 
 have tiiought her conversation equal to eighteen, at least. I 
 apprehend that I have become acquainted with above thirty cases 
 of decided usefuhaess in youth, from that tract, since I came 
 into the North. Oh ! what a mercy ! In this, ' goodness in- 
 deed follows me.' 
 
 " My visit to Scotland has been marked by more affection and 
 usefulness than any one I ever made : numerous public and 
 private occurrences overwhelm me with gratitude. The Scot- 
 tish scenery is of the very first class. Whatever is beautiful, 
 whatever is grand, whatever is wild and romantic — alt are to be 
 found in almost unlimited variety of display. Noble rivers, 
 lakes and waterfalls, picturesque hills and mountains, lovely 
 land and sea views, fine towns and buildings — all speaking the 
 goodness, power, and wisdom of God ! The marks of affec- 
 tion, regard and esteem, with which I was received, far exceed 
 what I have ever witnessed ; and I have reason to. believe 
 much actual good has been done to many individuals, while I 
 was there." 
 
 The following letters express his sentiments on the subject of 
 Oratorios, on which he seems to have held a most decided opi- 
 nion. No man was ever more truly fond of music than himself. 
 
210 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 and especially in its application to devotional purposes. Such 
 is the professed object of Oratorios ; and the sublime composi- 
 tions of those great masters in this science, Handel and Haydn, 
 certainly carry its powers to almost the highest degree of per- 
 fection. The principle then, itself, in its pure and legitimate 
 application, must ever be considered as subservient to the inte- 
 rests of piety It is, therefore, the abuse of this principle, and 
 the mode in which Oratorios are generally conducted, that exci- 
 ted the apprehensions of Mr. Richmond, as to their possible in- 
 fluence on his own children. The worldly associations con- 
 nected with what is otherwise a source of high gratification to a 
 scientific and devotional mind, constituted, in his estimation, an 
 insuperable objection to these festivals. As a diflference of 
 opinion is known to exist in the religious world on this subject, 
 we feel happy in exhibiting Mr. Richmond's sentiments, in the 
 following letter to his wife. 
 
 " My very dear Mary, — The approaching grand musical fes- 
 tival, to be held at Edinburgh, about the same week with that at 
 Northampton, occasions almost daily discussion in every party 
 where we are visiting ; and there is but one Reeling amongst all 
 our Christian friends — that no serious and consistent Christian 
 will go. Mary,* of course, hears nothing from either her fa- 
 ther's hps, or from those of all his estimable friends on this side 
 of the Tweed, but determined objections to the whole plan, its 
 accompaniments, its gaiety, its dissipation, its ensnaring cha- 
 racter, and its inconsistency with every principle of nonconfor- 
 mity to the world. Neither she nor I could appear again in 
 Scotland, in a religious, and much less a missionary character, 
 if we were to be present at these amusements. How, then, 
 can I do otherwise, which from my heart I sincerely, seriously, 
 and deliberately must, than condemn the same thing, as it con- 
 cerns dear F . 
 
 I have never had but one opinion on the subject of these 
 prostitutions of rehgion and music, at these theatrical, and, as I 
 think, unwarrantable medleys. I wish you had the good senti- 
 ments of dear John Newton, on the public Oratorio of the 
 ' Messiah,' at hand. I deeply lament that any, who, in other 
 respects, so justly deserve the name of consistent Christians, 
 should so little fathom the corruptions of their own hearts, and 
 be so insensible to the dangerous tendency of public amuse- 
 ments which unite all the levity of the world with the professed 
 
 * His eldest daughter, who accompanied him during this tour to Scotland. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 211 
 
 :5aactity of religious performances. Think not that I blame any 
 one, but myself, for not long since making my sentiments on this 
 ensnaring subject better known to those so near and dear to me. 
 It is somewhat singular, that I should, with many Christian 
 friends of all ranks in Edinburgh and Scotland, be making a 
 firm stand against the principle and the practice of a musical 
 festival held here, at the very time that I must also make as firm 
 a stand against the same thmg in the South. It is contrary to 
 every feeling I can entertain on the subject. We have forsworn 
 all these things on principle ; and what is religious character 
 and credit worth, if consistency is to be sacrificed 1 Numerous 
 as my faults and errors may be, I hope to be preserved from 
 ever deliberately consenting that my children, of whatever age, 
 should enter into societies, intimacies, or what I deem forbidden 
 amusements, so as to wound my conscience. 
 
 *' I write with the most afiectionate feelings of a husband, a 
 father, and a Christian ; and at this distance, we must not en- 
 counter the chance of reciprocal uneasiness, from any dubious 
 discussion. I will only add, that I have not the least objection 
 to dear Mrs. M. knowing my whole mind on the subject, which 
 is, and has been for many years, perfectly decided. God will 
 ever bless those who sacrifice worldly interest to pure consci- 
 entious motives : I have no fears on that head. 
 
 " Our journey is very active, and full of mercies. I conclude 
 that Mary tells you of the beauties and kindness of Scotia. 
 She is here forming truly Christian acquaintances and friend- 
 ships. I pray for, and think of you much. God bless you ! 
 Take this as the hearty prayer and desire of — Your affectionate 
 
 " Legh RiCH3IOND." 
 
 i The same subject is again thus resumed, in a letter addressed 
 to an active friend of the Tract Society ; — 
 
 I can truly, deliberately, and conscientiously add to the testi- 
 mony of my friend Pellatt, that I do consider the ordinary mu- 
 sical festivals, conducted as they are, amid a strange medley of 
 wanton confusion and most impure mixtures, as highly delusive, 
 fascinating, and dangerous to youth. I consider the Oratorio 
 performances in churches, as a solemn mockery of God, and 
 forbidden by the clear principles of the Gospel. The making 
 the most sacred and solemn subjects which heaven ever revealed 
 to man, even to the Passion of Christ himself on the cross, a 
 matter for the gay, critical, undevout recreation of individuals, 
 who avowedly assemble for any purpose but that of worship ; 
 
212 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 and who, if they did, could hardly pretend that it were very 
 practicable in such company, and on such an occasion, I do 
 from my heart beheve to be highly offensive to God. Playhouse 
 actors and singers (frequently persons of exceptionable charac- 
 ter,) are hired, supported, applauded, and almost idolized, in 
 these exhibitions, and encouraged to persevere in their immoral 
 and dangerous profession. Vice rides very triumphantly in such 
 proceedings. I am happy to say, that in ca>-e of the festival at 
 Edinburgh, none of the serious people, either ministers or lay- 
 men, have countenanced it with their presence ; excepting two 
 clergymen, one of whom left the Oratorio in the midst of the 
 performance, shocked and confounded at the abuse of holy 
 things, and ashamed of being found there ; the other is deemed 
 by all his brethren to have acted very wrongly, and to have 
 countenanced much evil. The spirit of the world, the pride of 
 life, the lust of the eye, all enter into these public gaieties ; and 
 their false pretensions to partial sacredness, only render them 
 more objectionable. If young people do not learn this lesson 
 early, they will greatly suffer in all hope of their spirituality. 
 The less they may now, in the infancy of their Christian state, 
 see and feel this, the more dangerous it is to yield to their igno- 
 rance and inexperience. What is morally and religiously wrong, 
 can never become right through the error of youth. And it 
 would be a strange departure from every moral and religious 
 principle, to say — ' I know an act to be wrong in itself, but my 
 child has not grace enough to see it as I do ; therefore, I may 
 lawfully permit him to do what I know to be wrong.' Would 
 not this open a door to every species of sin and error l 
 
 *' As to examples of good people : — Sin does not cease to be 
 sin, because some good people unhappily fall into the snares 
 vvhich the great enemy of souls spreads for their delusion. It 
 is, and it shall be for a lamentation, that good men err so deplo-* 
 rably, and thereby countenance what, eventually, their princi- 
 ples condemn, and what they may some day have deep cause to 
 regret. 
 
 *' No man in England loves music — sacred music — better 
 than I do ; therefore my sacrifice to principle and conscience is 
 far greater than that of many others. I ought to have the 
 greater credit for my self-denial ; but I dare not countenance 
 sin and danger, because it is clothed in the bewitching garb of 
 good music and pretended sanctity. ^ Let not my soul come 
 into their assembly !' Tender and affectionate husband and 
 father, as I hope I am, however I sometimes may be misappre- 
 hended, and consequently sorry to interiere with the comfort of 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 213 
 
 those most near and dear to me ; yet I rejoice from my heart, 
 in having prevented the sanctioning any part of so promiscuous 
 and unjustifiable a medley, by the attendance of the members of 
 my dear family ; and they will one day thank me. When the 
 object is avowedly an act of worship, all is right, let who will 
 sing and play ; but when it is avowedly an act of amusement, 
 religion, rightly felt and understood, forbids the profane per- 
 formance of singing-men and singing-women, trifling with the 
 things that belong to our everlasting peace, and turning them 
 into mockery." 
 
 Leaving these remarks to the judgment and conscience of 
 the reader, we now return to the course of our narrative. 
 
 Allusions have been made, in a preceding part of this Memoir, 
 to Mr. llichmond's mother. Her maternal care in the days of 
 his childhood, her early endeavours to instil into his mind the 
 principles of religion, and the interest she manifested in some 
 of the subsequent events of his history, have been incidentally 
 mentioned. She died in the beginning of the year 1819. But 
 before we enter upon the account of her decease, we shall in- 
 troduce a brief memoir, from the pen of 3Ir. Richmond, in 
 which the historv of his family is so interwoven with his own 
 earlier years, as to form a kind of episode, which we have no 
 doubt will interest the reader by the simple and affecting charac- 
 ter of its details. It is addressed to his children, as a memorial 
 of the virtues of his mother ; while his execution of it is no less 
 the memorial of his own. 
 
 This httle piece will appropriately form, by itself, the subject 
 of our next chapter. 
 
 CHAPTER Xni. 
 
 Tribute of affectionate veneration for the memorij of a de- 
 ceased jMother ; — in a series of Letters to his Children. By 
 the Rev. Legh Richmond." 
 
 LETTER L 
 
 My beloved Children, — The affecting summons which I so 
 lately and unexpectedly received, to pay the last act of duty and 
 love to the remains of my invaluable and revered parent, has im- 
 pressed my mind with a strong desire to leave some memorial 
 of her character, for your sakes, and for your instruction. 
 
 19 
 
214 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 " I am just returned from the grave of one whom a thousand 
 tender recollections endeared to every faculty of my soul : and 
 I wish to preserve something of that solemnity of feeling and 
 gratitude of heart, which such a scene was calculated to inspire. 
 How can I better do this, than by endeavouring to convey those 
 emotions to your bosoms, through the medium of an epistolary 
 communication, devoted to an affectionate retrospect of the cha- 
 racter and disposition of the deceased ( I feel myself, as it 
 were, a debtor to two generations, between whom I now stand, 
 as the willing, though feeble and unworthy agent by whom bene- 
 fits and consolations, derived from the one, n/ay be transferred 
 for the lasting advantage of the other. The solid character of 
 her religious principles, the superiority of her mental attain- 
 ments, and the singularly amiable deportment by which she was 
 distinguished, constitute powerful claims to your regard. 11 any 
 additional plea were needed, I would derive it from the deep and 
 atfectiduate interest which she took in whatever concerned your 
 welfare, both spiritual and temporal ; from the prayers which 
 she daily offered up to the throne of mercy, for your happiness ; 
 and from the unceasing watchfulness and anxiety which she 
 manifested for your progress in every good word and work. 
 
 " Although she was far separated from you, by the distance of 
 her residence from our own, and the opportunities of personal 
 intercourse were thereby greatly restricted ; yet her most tender 
 and sacred affections were ever near to me and mine. We oc- 
 cupied her daily thoughts and her nightly meditations ; and now 
 that she is gone to rest, and her heart can no longer beat with 
 mortal anxieties, it is highly becoming that we who loved her, 
 and whom she so ardently loved, should give a consistency to 
 our ^.ffection for such a parent, by a grateful inquiry into those 
 qualities of head and heart with which God so eminently blessed 
 her. 
 
 " There is a solitary tree, underneath which, by her own de- 
 sire, she lies buried, in Lancaster church-yard. I feel a wish, 
 if I may be allowed for a moment to employ the imagery, to 
 pluck a branch from this tree that waves over her tomb, to trans- 
 plant it into my own domestic garden, and there behold it 
 flourish, and bring forth ' fruit unto holiness.' I would gladly 
 encourage a hope that this wish may be realized in you, my chil- 
 dren, and that such intercourse with the dead may indeed prove 
 a blessing to the living. 
 
 " But this can be expected only in dependence on the free 
 and undeserved mercy of that God and Saviour, in whom your 
 venerable grandmother trusted, and * whom to know is life eter- 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 215 
 
 ual.' Whatever, therefore, of domestic narrative ; whatever of 
 earnest exiiortation to yourselves ; or whatever of remark upon 
 the interesting qualities of the subject of this memoir may inter- 
 mingle with my present address, — keep invariably in mind, that 
 my great object, as it concerns her, and you, and my&eif, is to 
 give glory to God alone ; and in the deepest humiliation of 
 heart, to look up to ii\m as the sole fountain ol' excellence. 
 
 In addressia^ you on such a subjei t, iny children, it is natu- 
 ral that 1 should reflect on the varieties of age and circumstance 
 in svhich you are placed. Even in point oi your nuiuber, I can 
 hardly pronounce it without some degree of fear and trembling. 
 Ten immortal souls ! — souls allied to my own, by ties inexpres- 
 sibly tender, and inviolably dear, — souls committed to my charge, 
 not only as a minister, but a parent. ' Who is sufficient for these 
 things ?' has been the secret cry of many a minister and many a pa- 
 rent. In each of these relations, I wish to apply that divine pro- 
 mise to my heart, our ' sufficiency is of God.' I have long cherish- 
 ed a hope, founded on another gracion.- intimation ot His will to 
 those who love and fear him — ' The promise is unto you and to 
 your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the 
 Lord our God shall call.' Supported by these consolations, it 
 
 [ has been my aim to bring you up in the nurture and admonition 
 of the Lord, and to train up my children in the right w ay ; trust- 
 ing, that if they live to be old, they will not depart from it. Yet 
 sometimes the anxious fear, connected with a survey of the 
 
 I world in which you are placed — its vanities and its vices — its 
 delusions and its danjjers, will force itse'f on my thoughts. I 
 have lived to see, in other families, some of their buds of promise 
 blighted, through the baneful and infectious influence of corrupt 
 associations. 1 have seen what havoc the pomps and vanities of 
 
 i this wicked world, the sinful lusts ot the flesh, and the wiles of 
 the devil, have made in many a household. I have witnessed 
 the sorrows, and minaled mine with the tears of my friends, 
 when they have spoken of the wanderings and misconduct of 
 some of their children : and then, I have occasionally trembled 
 for my own little flock. But I feel it, at the same time, to be 
 
 I both my privilege and my duty to use this very solicitude for a 
 higher and nobler purpose than despondency and unbelief would 
 suggest. These anxious aftections are planted in the parental 
 heart, and manifestly ordained of God, as incentives to caution 
 and stimulants to prayer. As such, I would employ them for 
 your sakes ; I ^vould hereby the more assiduously teach you to 
 * abhor that which is evil, and cleave to that which is good :' and 
 
 1 above all, I would, with the more earnestness and dependence 
 
216 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 on the covenant grace of God, present your mortal and immor- 
 tal interests, in supplication, to Hi?n who hath said, ' the promise 
 is unto you and your children, and to all that are afar off, as 
 many as the Lord shall call.' 
 
 "And surely, I may be allowed to urge an excuse for dwelhng 
 upon this text, even in a way of literal application. For you, 
 my first-born child, are indeed ' afar off;' and these pages may 
 much more easily reach you, amongst your uncertam journeyings 
 on the shores or the waves of India, than they can ever convey an 
 adequate idea of the exercises of varied affection, which your 
 eventful history has occasioned us. 
 
 " Next to your immediate parents, no one felt so deeply on 
 your account as my deceased mother. Her prayers and good- 
 wishes were mingled with our own, when we first committed 
 you to the vicissitudes of the ocean, and the mariner's lot ; — 
 and the above-named promise was her support, as well as ours. 
 
 " As I stood on the shores of the Isle of Wight in the sum- 
 mer of 1814, and watched the departure of the ship which con- 
 tained my child, with a father's eye and a father's heart, 1 mused 
 over the past, the present, and the future, until the shadows of 
 the night interrupted my view. One moment suggested, * my 
 poor child will soon be afar ojf ,•' the next, as it were, replied, 
 but ' the promise is unto you and to your children, and to as 
 many as are afar off.'' The thought consoled me as I retujned 
 homeward, and I prayed for my little ones, that God would, 
 * speak peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were 
 nigh.' 
 
 " And then, again, my son, when during the following year we 
 received the dismal tidings of the wreck of your ship, and the 
 destruction of nearly all her crew, on the coast of Africa,* as 
 she returned on her voyage from Ceylon, when amongst the six 
 persons whom alone, out of 360, Providence saved from death, 
 we found not your name, we seemed, in this valley of the shadow^ 
 of death, more than ever to need the rod and the staff of the 
 great Shepherd to comfort us. At that trying period the same 
 promise came to our aid, and we felt its consoling influence ; 
 while, like Aaron, when his sons were dead, we held our peace. 
 And when afterwards it pleased G;od, in the mystery of his mer^ 
 cies, to discover to us our mistake, and to prove to us that you 
 had no part in the horrors of this watery grave, it did indeed seem 
 once more fulfilled — ' this my son was dead and is alive again ; 
 he was lost and is found.' 
 
 + Off Cape LaguU^s. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 217 
 
 *' During these transitions of feeling, I cannot express how 
 much the truly scriptural communication of sentiments and 
 counsel, which we received from my now deceased parent, con- 
 tributed to the encouragement of faith, and patience, and gra »•- 
 tude. From that period till her death, the welfare of my child 
 * afar ofT'continued to lay very near to her heart. ' What news 
 from India V was her frequent inquiry, and always accompanied 
 by the interesting tear of maternal soHcitude. To you, there- 
 fore, as the eldest of my dear tilial flock, I may, with due ear- 
 nestness, first commend this ' tribute of affectionate veneration 
 for the memory of my deceased mother.' 
 
 " She was a faithful mother to us all ; and I wish her memory 
 to be enshrined in the grateful recollection of your heart. If 
 these lines are ever permitted to meet your perusal, my son, 
 cherish them for her sake and mine. 
 
 From India, I turn to my nine children at home ; and 
 greet you with a father's blessing, as I present 3^ou with these 
 domestic meditations, which I write for the sake of those of you 
 who have enjoyed the opportunity of occasional intercourse 
 with the subject of the memoir, as well as of those whom cir- 
 cumstances never permitted to know her. I anticipate the time 
 when even my last born, the babe that cannot yet lisp the ho- 
 noured name of * grandmother,' shall not be ignorant of her 
 worth, but shall love to listen to the record of those gracious 
 affections with which God was pleased to adorn her ; and per- 
 haps, on some future day, when visiting the grave where she is 
 laid, may say, ' here lies one, whom from my cradle I was 
 taught to love and honour.' 
 
 " But, whilst I am enumerating ' the olive branches which 
 surround my table,' and 'the children whom God hath given me,' 
 I suddenly feel as if I had erred in my calculations. Is there 
 no link of connexion between the visible and invisible worlds 1 
 no right of appropriation by which an earthly parent may say * I 
 have a child in heaven ] ' Yes ; a sweet little cherub in the 
 mansions above seems to my imagination to be the very link 
 which faith and love would employ to animate all the energies of 
 my best affections, when I look at my still living children, and 
 contemplate their immortal condition. 
 
 " One of you, my eleven children, is in glory, — a lamb, safely 
 and eternally folded in the arms of his Redeemer. He is the 
 first of my household that has gone to his rest. May he prove 
 a pledge for many to follow him there, in God's own time. In 
 the mean time, cherish it in your frequent remembrance, as an 
 argument for heavenly-mindedness, that one of you is already in 
 
 19* 
 
218 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 heaven. I may not, indeed, now address myself to him ; but I 
 may speak of him to you : I may remind you of his epitaph, 
 and of the Paradise to which he belongs. I may also thus pre- 
 serve the sense of kindred alliance between the dead and the 
 living of my family, and ardently pray for the perfect and eternal 
 re-union of thern all, through grace, in ' the house not made 
 with hands, eternal in the heavens.' Such likewise were the 
 supplications of her who through faith and patience is gone to 
 inherit the promises, and to join our own little infant in singing 
 hallelujahs ' to Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the 
 Lamb.' 
 
 In the cherished anticipation of such results, from the free 
 and undeserved mercies of redemption, I will conclude the 
 present letter, by subscribing myself — Your affectionate father, 
 
 " Legh Richmond." 
 
 LETTER II. 
 
 " My dear Children, — In this endeavour to delineate a short 
 sketch of the life of your deceased grandmother, it seems 
 necessary that I should give you some little information respect- 
 ing her parentage and ancestry. There is a kind of pleasing 
 melancholy in recurring to times now long past, and to former 
 generations, endeared to recollection by kindred ties, to which I 
 cannot feel wholly insensible. A number of letters, papers, 
 and documents, connected with the early circumstances of my 
 dear mother's life, and of her more immediate relatives and 
 ancestors, lie before me. While I peruse them, I seem to be 
 translated to a former age ; and to realize once more scenes and 
 associations which can only thus be revived. They bring to my 
 recollection the friends of my own infancy long since dead, and 
 the various domestic relations and events of which they loved to 
 speak. I would not set a higher value on such things than they 
 deserve ; nor would I put the mortal genealogies of earth in 
 even a momentary competition with the alliance of ' the family 
 of heaven.' Yet, in tracing the personal history of those whom 
 God is pleased to honour with spiritual blessings, an interest 
 may lawfully be excited by a variety of minor circumstances, 
 which are necessary to the connexion of the story ; and may lead 
 to profitable considerations, when viewed as the links of that 
 chain m Providence, by which the Almighty Father upholds the 
 destinies of his children, and confirms the counsels of his will 
 repsecting them. 
 
 « My mother was born at Liverpool, in the year 1736. Her 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 219 
 
 parents were descended from, and nearly related to, several an- 
 cient and respectable families in the counties of Lancaster and 
 Chester. Her father, John Atherton, Esq., of Walton Hall, 
 near Liverpool, was descended from a younger branch of the 
 Athertons, of Atherton in the former county, who settled at 
 Preston. Of his character, I have frequently heard my mother 
 speak with affectionate veneration. More particularly, she 
 used to give me an account of a behaviour and conversation on 
 his death-bed, which seemed to bear the characteristics of true 
 Christian faith and hope. ' I am,' said he, ' an unworthy sinner, 
 but I know in whom I have believed. I have nothing, nothmg 
 of my own ; but Christ is every thing. My daughter, the com- 
 forts of dying rest not in the poor merits of man, but in the sure 
 mercies of God.' 
 
 " Such were a few of the expressions which frequently es- 
 caped from his lips, till his eyes peacefidly closed in death. 
 Such traditional memorials should be valued amongst us that 
 remain ; and may, by God's blessing, prove incentives to follow 
 those who through faith and patience are gone before to inherit 
 the promises. 
 
 " Her mother was the daughter of Sylvester Richmond, 
 Esq.,* of Acton Grange, in the county of Chester, by Frances 
 Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Richard Brook, of Norton Priory, 
 Baronet, who died in 1710. 
 
 " Her mind, at a very early period, exhibited a strong incli- 
 nation to the study of the best authors. She was well versed 
 in the historians, essayists, and poets of her own country, and 
 read the French language with fluency. Her memory, even at 
 the advanced age of eighty-three, was well stored with the ju- 
 diciously-selected reading of her younger years. She pos- 
 sessed a naturally strong judgment, and examined with accu- 
 racy the sentimients and the style of every book which she read. 
 At a period when female education was, with but few excep- 
 tions, very feebly directed to the cultivation of general and use- 
 ful literature ; when tne romance and the cookery book were 
 too frequently esteemed to be the chief requisites of a lady's li- 
 brary — Miss Atherton was a constant student in almost every 
 branch of such learmng, as, even in this more cultivated age, 
 would be deemed advantageous and interesting to the female 
 
 * This Sylvester Richmond was the son of Dr. Sylvester Richmond, wlio 
 settled, and practised very successfully as a physician, in the town of Liverpool, 
 during the reign of Charles II. His father was Oliver Richmond, Esq. of 
 Ashton Keynes, in the county of Wilts, on wliich estate his ancestors had suc- 
 cessively resided from the time of the Conquest- 
 
220 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 mind. In this she was encouraged by both her parents, who 
 well understood and highly valued the proper cultivation of the 
 understanding, through the medium of useful literature. 
 
 " But vvith these attainments there was no display, no pe- 
 dantry, no conceit. If ever there was a disposition marked by 
 true feminine modesty and humility, it was her own. She tho- 
 roughly fulfilled the apostolic injunction, ' in honour preferring 
 one another.' Others, indeed, knew her value ; but she ever 
 undervalued herself. Although domestic and retired in her' ha- 
 bits, yet she mingled with and adorned a most respectable cir- 
 cle of relatives and friends, among whom she was justly es- 
 teemed as an improving and amiable companion. 
 
 " From her childhood she entertained a deep reverence for 
 the holy Scriptures, and had a strong tincture of piety in her 
 disposition. She read many valuable authors on religious sub- 
 jects : and though not at all times equally favoured with oppor- 
 tunities of Christian intercourse, which daily experience proves 
 to be so requisite for decision of character, yet her heart was 
 ever directed with firmness and affection towards serious sub- 
 jects, which produced a conscientious integrity of mind, distin- 
 guishable in her whole deportment. In the latter period of her 
 life, to which I shall soon «lirect your chief attention, she has 
 confessed to me that defective views of some primary points 
 of Christian doctrine pervaded her former religious sentiments. 
 She most sincerely relied on the atonement of Christ ; but at 
 that period had imperfect views of the fulness and sufficiency 
 of his work. She had acquired very humbling views of herself 
 as a sinner ; yet these were not unmixed with error and indis- 
 tinctness, with regard to the plan of divine acceptance. The 
 commonly received divinity of that day, and the usual discourses 
 of the pulpit, were lamentably defective in many grand essentials 
 of Christian faith. The spiritual truths of the ©ospel, and the 
 fundamental prmciples of the Reformation, were generally veiled 
 under a system of ethics, which however pure and correct, as a 
 part of the great scheme of revelation ; yet, when substituted 
 for the whole, loses its own intrinsic value, while it robs the Re- 
 deemer of his honour, and the sinner of his hope. 
 
 " Under external disadvantages of this nature, it is an inte- 
 resting subject of investigation to trace the secret and gradual 
 progress of the mind of a sincere and humble inquirer after 
 truth, through the different stages of its advancement. 
 
 There were two circumstances which greatly contributed 
 to strengthen and direct her judgment £uid affections in rehgious 
 (concerns. Her mother's own brother, the Rev. Legh Rich- 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 221 
 
 mond, who was, first, vicar of Garstang, near Lancaster, and 
 afterwards rector of Stockport, in Cheshire, was educated and 
 prepared for the ministry by Dr. Thomas Wilson, bishop of So- 
 dor and Man. The venerable and apostohcal character of this 
 insular prelate was by this connexion, brought more immediately 
 under Miss At^erton's notice. She also saw much of a similar 
 disposition ui the conduct and mmistry of his pupil, her uncle. 
 ' Bishop Wilson,' to use the language of his biographer, ' was 
 a man of most exemplary piety, charity, and all Christian 
 graces, who continued for the long course of fifty-seven years, 
 to perform all the offices of a good bishop and a good man.' 
 His writmgs, and particularly his manual of devotion, entitled 
 * Sacra Privata,' were much esteemed by. and rendered very 
 useful to her. These benefits were greatly increased by inter- 
 course with her uncle, whose disposition, attainments, and con- 
 duct in the ministry not a little resembled those of his excellent 
 tutor. 
 
 My dear mother always spoke with peculiar gratitude and 
 veneration of the advantages which she received from the in- 
 structions and conversations of this relative. Her subsequent 
 marriage with his son, my late honoured father, Henry Rich- 
 mond, M. D., naturally conduced to increase those sentiments 
 of respect and regard which she had previously entertained, and 
 rendered every valuable feature in his domestic and ministerial 
 character doubly dear. 
 
 " Another circumstance connected with the early period of 
 her life, to which I have frequently heard her revert, and of which 
 I find among her papers some valuable memorials, was her in- 
 timate acquaintance with a near relative, the late Henry Corn- 
 wall Legh, Esq., of High Legh, in the county of Chester. This 
 gentleman had formed a valuable intercourse with the late Lord 
 Dartmouth aiidl^me of his friends, through whom he had been 
 led into remarkably solid and serious views of the great import- 
 ance of real religion. I have often heard my mother observe, 
 4hat of all the acquaintances of her own age, during her earlier 
 years, there was none with whom she found so much conge- 
 niality of mind, upon religious topics, as Mr. Legh. Frequent 
 visits which she made to the family at High Legh, afforded op- 
 portunities of useful conversation with her relative. I am now 
 in possession of two manuscripts on sacred subjects, given to 
 my mother by Mr. Legh, to which she attached great value, and 
 of which she spoke, to the end of her life, as a means of guiding 
 her mind into clearer views of divine truth than any human com- 
 position which she had previously read. As I consider these 
 
222 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 papers to be estimable for their own sake, as well as that of my 
 mother and her friend Mr. Leo;h. i vvill annex part of them to 
 this memorial, and indulge a hope that her grandchildren may- 
 profit by the same channel of instruction which, at a former pe- 
 riod, was instrumental to the spiritual attainments of the de- 
 ceased. 
 
 " I have hitherto been speaking of that portion of my dear 
 parent's life which was prior to my own birth. I shall, in my 
 next letter, write more immediately from my own recollection 
 and experience. I wish you to profit by this simple domestic 
 narrative. I feel that I owe it to God, to my children, and to 
 my departed mother, that you should become better acquainted 
 with her now that she is dead, than circumstances permitted 
 while living." 
 
 ******* 
 
 LETTER III. 
 
 In the year 1771, Miss Atherton was married to her cousin, 
 Dr. Henry Richmond, the only son of the Rev. liOgh Rich- 
 mond. His mother was the daughter of Henry Legh, Esq., of 
 High Legh, in Cheshire, by l^etitia, another d iughter of Sir 
 Richard Brook, Bart., of Norton. Dr. Richmond was edu- 
 cated at the grammar school in Macclesfield, under the care of 
 the Rev. Mr. Atkinson. He was entered at Trinity College, 
 Cambridge, in the year 1759, and was elected fellow of that 
 society in 1766. He was originally intended for the sacred mi- 
 nistry, and his father had considerable hopes, at one peri(»d, of 
 obtaining the rectory of Stockport for him ; but in consequence 
 of the failure of his expectations in that point, a change took 
 place in regard to the profession which he adonted, and he ap- 
 plied himself to the study of physic. .Jp 
 
 ^' Not long after the death of his father, which took place in 
 1769, Dr. Richmond settled as a physician in the town of Liver- 
 pool. At this period Miss Atherton resided with her mothepj 
 now a widow, in St. Paul's Square, in the same town. A con- 
 geniality of principles and dispositions, founded upon many va- 
 luable qualifications of mind, whi< h they each possessed ; and 
 an esteem, strengthened by the kindred intimacy of the families 
 from their very infancy, led to that union which took place in 
 1771. Her younger sister Elizabeth was nearly at the same 
 
 time married to Michael Xugent, Esq., of , in Ireland, a 
 
 first-cousin to the late Earl Nugent. Mrs. Atherton continued 
 to live with Dr. and Mrs. Richmond till her death, which did not 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 223 
 
 rake place till about sixteen years after the marriage of her 
 daughters. I am the more minute in relatmg these family oc- 
 currences to you, my children, because I am a>vare that it is the 
 only channel through which you are likely to obtain them. The 
 lapse of time, the distance and dispersion of some relatives, 
 and the deaths of many others, gradually throw a veil over a va- 
 riety of occurrences and connexions, the remembrance of which, 
 to a certain extent, I wish you to preserve. 
 
 " We know not by what peculiar links in the chain of provi- 
 dence and grace, it may please God to promote our best and 
 deare:-t interests; but, among others. I would cherish the hope, 
 that the memorials of our ancestry, and more especially of such 
 as, in their generation, loved and feared His holy name, may 
 not be una\ ailing to their posterity. 
 
 ^' I will now endeavour to lay before you a short review oi" 
 what I may call the second peri(»d of your grandmother's life. 
 Her conduct durmg the single state, as a daughter, had been use- 
 ful, affectionate, dutiful, and domestic. Such daughters, and 
 such alone, are calculated to exhibit those still brighter charac- 
 teristics which attach to the subsequent relations of the wife and 
 the mother. Let my children ever remember, that in the ordi- 
 nary course of the progress of a Christian and domestic charac- 
 ter, th^ seed of hope is planted in childhood, and the hud mani- 
 fests its first beauty and fragrance in their earlier youth, and 
 thence issues that more expanded foliage, which constitutes the 
 ornamental features of their more advanced condition. There 
 is a wise and beautiful order in the mode and manner of the dis- 
 pensations of God's grace. 
 
 " There is a progressive attainment knowledge, and a 
 growth of principle in the hearts of such as He is training up in 
 the way they sfafluld go, which successively develope as the in- 
 fant advances l^phildhood. the child to youth, and the youth to 
 man. There is a preparation of heart which accompanies this 
 progressive formation of character. The aflections and princi- 
 ples of action wnich, under the divine bles, ing, have been fos- 
 tered in the bosom of the child, to the turt'ierance of the pa- 
 rent's happiness, and the general welfare of the domestic circle, 
 are precisely those which will hereafter constitute the solidity 
 and the loveliness of the nuptial character. The difficulties and 
 the trials of early life may have been fewer (mercifully, perhaps, 
 ordained to be so ;) but the h^art t^it hi^ be-in discipHned in 
 the school of filial obedience and afiection is thus prepared for 
 future usefulness, and for the trial of faith, love, and patience, in 
 a subsequently acquired relation. 
 
224 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 " More particularly to speak of the female character : — sub- 
 ject to those exceptions which the unhmited grace of the Al- 
 mighty is sometimes pleased to make in the dispositions of indi- 
 viduals at a more advanced period of life, — exceptions which in 
 no respect form a rule for general conclusions ; those who, in 
 unaffected sobriety of manners and simple spirituality of heart, 
 have aimed at fulfilling the domestic duties of the daughter, will 
 ever constitute that truly honourable class of women whom 
 Providence appoints to sustain the more arduous characters of 
 the Christian wife and the Christian mother. In vain shall we 
 look for characters of this description among the daughters of 
 folly and fashion. Their hearts are estranged from the very 
 principle of the domestic disposition. Accustomed to the re- 
 peated indulgence of luxurious inclinations, their volatile desires 
 are ever upon the wing in search of something new and gay, that 
 may satisfy a cravm * and disordered appetite for novelties. They 
 are ' lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God.' But, says 
 the same apostle, ' she that hvetluin pleasure is dead while she 
 liveth.' Beware, my dear daughters, of such examples ; dread 
 their contagion, and. therefore, shun their society. Pray that 
 you may ever be preserved from the ensnaring influence of those 
 pomps and vanities of the world which you have solemnly re- 
 nounced in your baptism. And let it be the comfort of my ad- 
 vancing years to see that your centre of attachment, as well as 
 duty, is at home. 
 
 " Numberless and invaluable are the ideas which connect 
 with that one word, home. May you and I so cherish them by 
 sacred principle on earth, that we may be feund meet for a better 
 home hereafter, even for ' the inheritance of the saints in light.' 
 My dear mother had been educated in sentiments truly domes- 
 tic ; her chosen associates were of a simila^|character, — her 
 parents encouraged them for conscience, as ^Jtk for comfort's 
 sake. Her time and attention had been from nor youth upward, 
 chiefly directed to the devotional study of religious truths, the 
 culture of useful literature, the temperate pursuit of the elegant 
 arts, the society of estimable friends, and the well-regulated 
 plans of her parent's family. In the midst of all, she lived in 
 constant habits of prayer ; and this consolidated the valuable 
 qualities of her mind, and gave them a holy tendency. 
 
 " With dispositions and habits thus previously formed. Miss 
 Atherton entered into the marriage state. The following year 
 gave birth to the heart that dictates, and to the hand that guides 
 my pen. 
 
REV. I^GH RICHMOND. 
 
 225 
 
 May I not be allowed to pause for a few moments over the 
 solemn and affecting considerations hereby suggested. I have 
 frequently meditated upon the subject of my birth, as connected 
 with my death and resurrection. I have often contemplated the 
 history of man, through its eventful course, from the cradle to 
 the grave ; and endeavoured to make the practical application 
 to myself. But I think I never felt its characteristic importance 
 so powerfully, or at least so affectingly, as when I committed to 
 the grave the friend, the nurse, the protector, the guide and guar- 
 dian of my helpless infancy, — all summed up in the endeared 
 name of mother. I seemed to recall the time, ' when as yet I 
 hanged on my mother's breast ;' and to revert to the tender 
 anxieties with which she watched over her first-born child. And 
 now a few short years are rolled away, and how great the change ! 
 The eye that saw, the ear that heard, the tongue that encouraged, 
 and the arm that upheld the babe of her youth, are mouldering 
 in the dust ! She is departed hence, and is no more seen ! It 
 is my prayer, for myself and my loved children, that we may so 
 learn ' to number our days, that we may apply our hearts unto 
 wisdom.' And if such meditations as these may, through grace, 
 lead us to see more of the vanity of the earthly state, the value 
 of time, and the rapid approach of eternity, our visit to the tomb 
 will not have been unprofitable. 
 
 " I well remember, in the early dawn of my expanding rea- 
 son, with what care she laboured to instil into my mind a sense 
 of the being of God, and of the reverence which is due to him ; 
 of the character of a Saviour, and his infinite merits ; of the 
 duly of prayer, and the manner in which it ought to be of- 
 fered up at the throne of grace. Her way of enforcing these 
 subjects was like one who felt their importance, and wished her 
 child to do so £^ wise. F^'irst instructed by her to read, I have 
 not forgotten^^^pny Bible lessons, with what simplicity and pro- 
 priety she used to explain and comment on the word of God, its 
 precepts, and examples. These infantine catechetical exerci- 
 ses still vibrate in my recollections, and confirm to my own mind 
 the great advantage attendant upon the earliest possible endea- 
 vours to win the attention, and store the memory ivith religious 
 knowledge. Her natural abilities, wh'ch were of a superior 
 character, enabled her to converse with a very little child with 
 much effect ; and there was a tenderness of affection, united to 
 a firmness of manner, which greatly promoted the best interests 
 of a nursery education. 
 
 " My mother had six children, three of whom died in infancy. 
 A very affecting circumstance accompanied the death of one of 
 
 20 
 
226 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 them, and was a severe trial to hep. maternal feelings. Her then 
 youngest child, a sweet little boy, just two years old, was, 
 through the carelessness of his nurse, precipitated from a bed- 
 room window upon the pavement beneath. I was at that time 
 six years of age, and happened to be walking on the very spot, 
 when the distressing event occurred : I was, therefore, the first 
 to take up, and deliver into our agonized mother's arms, the 
 poor little sufferer. The head was fractured, and he only sur- 
 vived the fall about thirty hours. I still preserve a very distinct 
 and lively remembrance of the struggle between the natural 
 feelings of the mother, and the spiritual resignation of the Chris- 
 tian. She passed the sad interval of suspense in almost con- 
 tinual prayer, and found God a present help in time of trouble. 
 Frequently, during that day, did she retire with me ; and, as I 
 knelt beside her, she uttered the feelings and desires of her 
 heart to God. I remember her saying, ' If I cease praying for 
 five minutes, I am ready to sink under this unlooked-for distress ; 
 but when I pray, God comforts and upholds m< ; his will, not 
 mine, be done.' Once she said, ' Help me to pray, my child : 
 Christ suffers little children to come to him, and forbids them 
 not, — say something.' * What shall I say, mamma? — shall I 
 fetch a book V ' jS'ot now,' she replied : 'speak from your heart; 
 and ask God that we may be reconciled to his will, and bear this 
 trial with patience.' 
 
 " The day after the infant's death, she took me to the bed on 
 which my little brother lay ; and kneeling down, she wept for a 
 few minutes in silence ; and then taking his cold hand in one of 
 her's, and mine in the other, she said — ' Lord, if it had not been 
 thy good pleasure, it had not been thus. Thy will be done ! I 
 needed this heavy trial, to shew me more of myself, and to wean 
 me from the world. Forgive my sins, 0 Godi^nd let me not 
 murmur.' Then looking at the cherub couHenance of her 
 babe, she added — ' Thou art not lost, but gone before me !* 
 She then put his hand into mine, and said — ' If you live my 
 child, never forget this ; and may I one day meet you both in 
 heaven !' 
 
 " I have dwelt upon this part of my dear parent's history with 
 the more minuteness, because she has frequently told me, that it 
 was not only the greatest shock which her feelings were ever 
 called upon to sustain ; but that she was persuaded it was over- 
 ruled by God for the most salutary purpose, as it concerned the 
 spiritual discipline of her own heart. To the end of her life, 
 she wore a little locket attached to her watch : it contained a 
 yock of her poor little Henry's hair ; and she often looked at it, 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 227 
 
 and spoke of it, as a remembrance of God's goodness to her, 
 at a most trying season. 
 
 " These things occurred at Stockport, when we were on a 
 visit to my father's mother and sisters, in the early part of the 
 year 1778. The recollection of what I have related is still clear 
 and impressive on my mind. 
 
 " Xot many weeks after the death of this child, my father 
 proposed a tour into Yorkshire, Westmoreland, Cumberland, and 
 Lancashire, with a view to the restoration of my mothers health 
 and spirits, which had materially suffered from her distress of 
 mind. A journey through scenes of so much beauty as the 
 mountains and lakes of that district afford, was rendered pe- 
 culiarly interesting by the state of mind in which it was under- 
 taken. 
 
 " My mother had a correct taste for landscape-scenery, and 
 loved to trace the hand of the Creator in his works. She had 
 also an acquaintance with the history, antiquity, and biography 
 of her country, which was much gratified by the objerts, both 
 of art and nature, associated with them. Her memory was en- 
 riched with many of the best descriptive passages m the works 
 of the poets, and she was able to quote and apply them to 
 the various objects which presented themseive-» to her notice. 
 My father's mind was perfectly congenial to hers in these things. 
 
 " Young as I was at the time, I feel a grateful satisfaction in 
 retaining so much as 1 do of the scenes through which we passed, 
 and of the remarks which they made, in conversation upon 
 them. I need not tell you. my children, how great a source of 
 pleasure I myself have derived from the contemplation of the 
 beauties of landscape, taken in connexion with its associated 
 circumstances, jpd more especially in its relation to the hand 
 that formed theS^ 
 
 " To this journey in my childhood, accompanied as it was by 
 the tender anxiety of my mother in particular, to direct my at- 
 tention to every object worthy of notice, and the impressive 
 manner in which her late severe trial led her to utter her senti- 
 ments. I ascribe much of my own turn of mind, as associated 
 with the works of nature. Her little boy was permitted to ram- 
 ble with her amongst the noble scenery of Skiddaw and Hel- 
 vellyn ; to sail on the smooth expanses of Derwentwater and 
 Windermere ; and to have his wondering eye directed by her to 
 the cataracts of Barrow and Lowdore. He was allowed to 
 visit, with her, the minsters of Ripon and York, the ruins of 
 Fountains' Abbey, the splendid castle of Raby, and the roman- 
 tic course of the Tees. Amidst the whole, she did not forget 
 
228 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 to teach him the importance of treasuring up useful information, 
 cultivating a taste for the wonders of nature and art, and of 
 learning how much it is the Christian's duty, 
 
 * To look through nature, up to nature's God.' 
 
 And now, when no longer himself a little boy, but a father, ^vri- 
 ting to his own little boys, he feels a kmdred pleasure in endea- 
 vouring to excite in them a love for these early enjoyments of his 
 own childhood, through which he was so affectionately led by 
 the hand and the heart of his mother. 
 
 " In the year 1782, my father quitted his residence at Liver- 
 pool, and settled in the city of Bath, where he practised as a 
 physician about twenty-four years. As it is my intention to 
 write to you principally upon what I have seen and known of 
 my mother, during the latter part of a life prolonged to nearly 
 eighty-four years ; and as, in so doing, I shall have occasion to 
 make several references to the circumstances that preceded this 
 period, I shall in a more cursoiy manner speak of the events of 
 her domestic history. 
 
 " Her mother, Mrs. Atherton, died at Bath, in the ninetieth 
 year of her age, in the year 1789. She was a woman of re- 
 markable sweetness of disposition ; and possessed many quali- 
 ties of mind which greatly endeared her to a valuable circle 
 of acquaintance, even to that advanced period. Serious, sen- 
 sible, and cheerful, her conversation was instructive and enter- 
 taining : full of anecdote and good sense, she was an interesting 
 companion to the young, and even to children, as well as to 
 their elders. She evidenced a very marked regard for religious 
 principles, and services, and adorned them with a corresponding 
 conduct. She bore her faculties very meekly^nd enjoyed an 
 almost uninterrupted state of good health, untn, after a short, 
 and not painful illness, she gently sunk into the grave ; and, 
 full of years and respect, ' slept with her fathers.' 
 
 " In the whole of their deportment, and in the management 
 of the family, my parents maintained great order and propriety, 
 founded upon conscientious principles. They steadily resisted 
 the torrent of folly, vice, and dissipation, for which the gay city of 
 Bath is distinguished. While the giddy votaries ol fashionable 
 life incessantly whirled in the vortex of ensnaring pleasure, they 
 cultivated, for themselves and their children, sentiments and 
 habits of a domestic and rational character. Regular and pru- 
 dential in all their household arrangements, they maintained a 
 valuable intercourse with many estimable friends ; and set their 
 children a uniform example of steady resistance to those tempta- 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 229 
 
 tions so injurious to all, but especially to the rising generation. 
 Their evenings were much spent at home, in family reading, 
 and improving conversation. By pursuing this course, they 
 hoped to lay a foundation for future domestic usefulness, in their 
 children's dispositions. I shall ever retain a grateful remem- 
 .brance of the sober and temperate regulations which character- 
 ized my paternal roof. It was their desire to bring us up in the 
 fear of God, and to teach us the important lesson of self-demal, 
 so essential to the formation of Christian principle. 
 
 " My dear mother felt much anxiety on my account, during 
 the period of my residence in Trinity College, Cambridge, which 
 commenced in 17S9, and terminated, in 1797. A tide of infidel 
 and democratical principles burst upon this country at that 
 period, in connexion with the French revolution. Many young 
 men, and not a few at the Universities, were deeply infected with 
 them : it was indeed a dark and dangerous epoch, and she 
 dreaded the influence of evil communications. Her letters used 
 to breathe the language of parental caution, and evidenced the 
 correctness of her judgement. The following extract is from 
 one bearing date 1790 : — 
 
 " ' I hope that my dear son does not, in the midst of his literary 
 studies, forget those that pertain to religion. I cannot help 
 trembling for my country, in these days of infidel democracy. 
 I fear too many young students at College treat the Scriptures 
 with neglect, if not with contempt. Some such have lately 
 passed the Christmas vacation at Bath, and have made a very 
 unbecoming display of their sentiments, at the cotfee-houses and 
 pubhc rooms. I sincerely hope that you will be preserved 
 from this conta^on. It has been my prayer to God, from your 
 infancy, that you might live and die a true Christian. I am 
 more anxious about this point than about your classical and 
 mathematical attainments, important as they may be. I know 
 you will bear with a mother's exhortations : they come from a 
 heart which has long beat with anxiety for your welfare,' &c. &g. 
 
 " In a subsequent letter, of the same period, she writes — 
 I " ' Your sentiments in answer to your father's last, on the sub- 
 ject of religion, gave me no small satisfaction. Whoever 
 deserts that firm foundation is exposed to every gale of passion : 
 I and at best spends his life in a comfortless and agitated state ; 
 for doubt is misery to a thinking mind ; and human reason, 
 with all its self-sufficienc)', is easily misled by inclination.' 
 
 It was a subject of peculiar satisfaction to my mother, that 
 after four years' residence at college, during which period my 
 father had left me to the free choice of the professions of the 
 
 20* 
 
230 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THI] 
 
 law or the church, I at length deliberately preferred the latter. 
 Before that period it had been otherwise — both my father's 
 mind and my own had leaned to the former : but when I 
 assigned to him a variety of motives for entering into the mi- 
 nistry, which resulted from much consideration on my part, he 
 cheerfully acquiesced in my decision 
 
 I then first discovered that it had been my mother^s secret 
 ivish and prayer, from my birth, thai I might become a minister 
 of God's word ; but she had never disclosed it to me, from a 
 fear of creating an undue bias, in a matter which she considered 
 of so great importance. Her views of the ministerial profession 
 were peculiarly serious, and she dreaded the idea of a rash 
 intrusion into the sacred office. She had wished me to be 
 guided by the unfettered disposition of my own mind, and hoped 
 God would direct me in the right path. Her sentiments may be 
 gathered from the following extract of a letter, dated March, 
 1794 :— 
 
 " ' Your account of the motives which have determined you to 
 enter into the church, as contained in your letter to your father^ 
 has given us both great satisfaction. Your determination on 
 this point appears to me as an answer to the prayers which I 
 have been offering up ever since you were born. The character 
 of a good clergyman has ever stood foremost in my estimation ; 
 and on the other hand, that of a careless, idle, and dissipated, 
 and above all, an immoral one, has been my dread and abhor- 
 rence. The object of almost every other profession terminates 
 with this world, and its concerns ; but that of a clergyman looks 
 to eternity. Here much depends upon the character and con-> 
 duct of the minister of a parish. Your grandfather Richmond 
 was an excellent pattern of what a pastor should be, and I 
 sincerely wish you may tread in his steps. I am sorry to 
 say that Bath has long been the annual resort of a class of 
 young clergymen, whom I hope you will never imitate. The 
 hall-room, the theatre, and the card-table, are not the appointed 
 scenes of clerical occupation. / love the Church of England 
 too well, not to feel hurt and ashamed when the levity and unsuit- 
 able conduct of any of her clergy give the world at large a just 
 ground for censure. 
 
 " ' My feelings respecting yourself and the sacred profession 
 have been constantly associated with the principles of a little 
 book, with which I wish you to become better acquainted. It is 
 called * A Mother's Legacy to an unborn Child.' It was written 
 by Mrs. Joceline, who was aunt to my great-grandfather. Sir 
 Richard Brook, of Norton. Her thoughts and wishes, relative 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 231 
 
 to her child becoming a clergyman, are precisely my own. Her 
 book is a very interesting and atfecting composition, and has 
 long been a favourite companion of mine. 
 
 " ' Your choice of your profession has eased my mind of a 
 considerable burden ; and the principles which you express give 
 me hope, that if my Hfe be spared, you will be a comfort to my 
 old age, and also a blessing to many others. Pray to God for 
 direction and counsel in all your ways ; trust in the mercy of 
 the Saviour ; and pursue the path of duty, as the appointed way 
 to happiness.' 
 
 I was ordained a deacon in the month of June, 1797, by 
 the Bishop of Winchester : in consequence of obtaining the cu- 
 racy of Brading, in the Isle of Wight. On this occasion she 
 wrote to me — 
 
 ' I passed the evening of the day on which my dear son was 
 ordained (last Trinity Sunday,) in privacy and prayer. Next to 
 the day that gave you birth, I consider it as the most important 
 of your life. You are now become a minister of the church. 
 Yours is a weighty charge — may God give you grace to fulfil its 
 duties aright, \ ou are going to reside in a beautiful countiy, 
 and I hope you will also find ' the beauty of holiness' there. I 
 always had a desire to see the Isle of Wight; ai d now I have 
 the prospect of visiting the young pastor and his flock, as an ad- 
 ditional inducement to go there. I shall conclude by observing, 
 that as it may now seem too presuming in me to give lectures 
 on theology to a reverend divine, I shall henceforth rather ex- 
 pect to receive them from you : but a mother's prayers may be 
 as needful as ever, and her blessing no less acceptalDle than for- 
 merly. Take them both from, — Your affectionate mother, 
 
 "'C. R.' 
 
 Such, my dear children, were the maternal auspices under 
 which I entered on the work of the ministry. As to myself, I 
 had much, very much yet to learn, and not a little to unlearn ; 
 but whatever lessons I had to acquire, or whatever mercies to 
 experience, they are all rendered doubly valuable to me, as con- 
 nected with the prayers and blessing of such a parent. 
 
 " Peace and gratitude be to her memory, from the heart of — 
 Your affectionate father." 
 
 LETTER lY. 
 
 " My dear Children, — I had scarcely entered upon the work 
 of the ministry, when a train of circumstances led me to a much 
 
232 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 deeper and more anxious investigation into the real nature of the 
 reUgi'in of the Bible and of the Church of England, than I had 
 hitherto pursued. But as my present object is not to speak of 
 myself, otherwise than as immediately and necessarily connected 
 with my dear parent, I shall only observe, that my correspon- 
 dence and intercourse with her, from that period, assumed a very 
 serious and affectionate character, upon all the great points of 
 scriptural truth. 
 
 *' My own mind has been thoroughly convinced, that it is very 
 possible to enter into the sacred office of the ministry, with all 
 the advantages of theological and literary attainments — with a 
 mind not insensible to the moral and benevolent duties of the 
 clerical character — and with a general acquaintance with all the 
 system of our ecclesiastical formularies, and still be a stranger 
 to the essential and discriminating principle, on which rest all 
 the energies and all the efficacy of personal and social religion. 
 1 evidently perceived the application of this important remark to 
 my own case, and was gradually led to the deliberate and con- 
 scientious adoption of what I then did believe, and now do be- 
 lieve to be the truth, the only genuine source of inward peace 
 and vital holiness." 
 
 [Here the manuscript ends.] 
 
 We feel considerable regret at the abrupt conclusion of this 
 manuscript, not only on account of the reader, but for the sake 
 of Mr. Richmond's family, to whom it would have served as a 
 valuable and authentic memorial, endeared by its being the pro- 
 duction of their father. It seems to have been commenced 
 shortly after the death of his mother, which occurred in Febru- 
 ary, 1819 ; and it is probable, that his numerous engagements 
 prevented him completing the interesting detail. We cannot 
 forbear observing how important it is, that men, whose writings 
 are likely to benefit others, should leave nothing of real moment 
 unfinished — that they should beware of trusting to a futurity 
 which they may never realize.* 
 
 ♦ The writer remembers once paying a visit to Dr. Watson, the well-knotvp 
 Bishop of Llanda{f, at his beautiful residence at the Lakes, and seeing him sur- 
 rounded by several volumes which he was successively examining : on asking 
 his lordship what was the subject of his studies — he replied, "these, sir, are 
 my own works. At my advanced age I must expect to be drawing near the 
 grave, and I am preparing for the press a final edition of all that I have writ- 
 ten, revised and corrected by my own hand, to prevent an editor mutilating 
 them after my death." His decease occurred about twelve months afterwartfS; 
 which was the toes* prqcf of the prudence of the measure. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 233 
 
 We call supply the deficiency in the above Memoir only by 
 the insertion of the following papers. We are sorry that our 
 materials are not more ample. 
 
 The first is a prayer, found among his mother's papers, and 
 which appears to have been composed by her at the time her son 
 first went to college. 
 
 " 0 Lord, the author and fountain of all good things ! from 
 thy bountiful mercy md goodness, we thine unworthy creatures 
 receive all we possess and enjoy, valuable in this world, and 
 also the assured hope and confidence of eternal happiness in 
 the world to come. Look down, I most earnestly beseech thee, 
 upon the hearty desires of thy humble servant. Bestow, O 
 Lord, upon this child such a portion of thy heavenly grace as 
 may support him in all the dangers, and carry him through all 
 the temptations of this wicked and degenerate age. Let the 
 enemy of our salvation have no advantage over him ; and let 
 not the wicked one be able to approach to hurt him ; visit him, 
 0 Lord, with thy salvation, and keep him in perpetual peace and 
 safety. Let not the pernicious examples of any of his com- 
 panions ever incline him to transgress thy laws in thought, word, 
 or deed. May he abhor and detest every thing that has the ap- 
 pearance of immorality, and flee from sin as from a fiery ser- 
 pent. Grant, 0 Lord, that after the pattern of his blessed Sa- 
 viour, he may increase in wisdom and knowledge ; may he grow 
 in grace as well as years, and in favour with God and man. 
 May he be dutiful and obedient to all those who have the rule 
 and authority over him. May he cheerfully and readily obey 
 their commands, and in every thing be directed and instructed 
 by their guidance and counsels. May he behave with due judg- 
 ment and propriety to all his equals ; and to his inferiors may 
 he always shew himself condescending and obliging. Endue 
 him, 0 Lord, with such a share of natural faculties and abilities, 
 that he may receive and retain the instructions and precepts of 
 his tutors and teachers : but grant, 0 Lord, that human know- 
 ledge may not prejudice that which is divine : let him rather 
 study thee and thy kingdom, than all things else. To know 
 thee, O Lord, is to be truly wise, and to contemplate and medi- 
 tate on thee and thy wonderful goodness to the children of men* 
 is the highest learning. 
 
 " Finally, 0 Lord, if it be thy blessed will, grant him such a 
 measure of thy wisdom from above, that, in the future course of 
 his life, he may become a useful member of society ; and hav- 
 ing served Thee faithfully in this life, by doing good in his gene- 
 
2M 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 ration, may he be made partaker of everlasting glory in thy Son^s 
 kingdom in heaven, where there is fullness of joy, and at v^hose 
 right hand there are pleasures for evermore. Ail this I most 
 humbly and earnestly entreat, in and through the merits and me- 
 diation of thy Son our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, in whose 
 name, and in whose words, thou has promised to be propitious 
 to the petitions of those who approach thy throne with faith and 
 sincerity, 
 
 " Our Father, which art in heaven." &c. 
 
 Mr. Richmond's mother was sometimes exercised with fears 
 respecting her right apprehension of divme truth. His corre- 
 spondence was made highly useful in giving her more just, solid, 
 and correct views on this subject. The following letter, written 
 on one of these occasions, exhibits a lucid statement of Chris- 
 tian doctrine. 
 
 " My very dear Mother, — I trust that the letter which you 
 have written to me, will neither in length nor strength be one of 
 only few such, which I may be happy enough to receive. No ; 
 write to me constantly, while hand and eye, and heart and head 
 are thus mercifully spared for the instruction and gratification of 
 your children. Write tp me on what concerns the body, and 
 also the soul. The latter especially claims our mutual contem- 
 plation. Ere long we shall both be in eternity : you, perhaps, 
 a little sooner, and I in a short space to follow. Yet even this 
 natural order of providence may be reversed, if God see good. 
 At all events, what are the few short days and years of time 
 compared with a ' for ever V Cherish, my dear mother, clear, 
 deep, solid, unfading views of the Saviour's work ; a work so 
 perfect, that the sinner can neither add to nor take away from it, 
 — a work which ensures peace to the guilty — pardon to the 
 offending — fight to the blind — life to the dead ! Beware of dis- 
 honouring Christ by doubting of his power or wilfingness to 
 save, because you feel yourself unworthy, sinful, and weak. 
 Faith honours him by believing. ' What must I do to be saved V 
 cried the jailor ; ' believe on the Lord Jesus Christ,' was Paul's 
 reply. Salvation is wholly of faith from first to last. This is 
 the grand discriminating principle between true scriptural evan- 
 gelical religion, and all mere imitations or assumptions of tHat 
 title. Our paradox is, that ' weakness is strength.' The soul 
 that by faith, through grace, is saved without works,* obtains an 
 
 * "By grace are ye saved, through faith; and that not of yourselves ; it is 
 the gift of God. JVo^ of works, lest any man should boast." Eph. ii. 8, 9. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 235 
 
 1 inward principle of love, which must ivork, cannot but ivork, and 
 I MluaHif does iBork.* The order is thus : First, God loved us ; 
 secondly, thence we obtain faith to trust him ; thirdly, we are 
 thus saved ; fourthly, we therefore love him who first loved us ; 
 fifthly, this love produces good thoughts, words, and works, as 
 the fruits, not the root, of our salvation. Thus is He the author 
 and finisher of our faith, and the author of salvation to all them 
 that obey Him. He has promised to all, as well as to David, 
 to perfect the thing which concerneth his people : whom he lov- 
 eth, he loveth to the end ; trust him, therefore, evermore. Such 
 is the Christian's doctrinal, practical, and experimental creed. 
 
 " I preached, on Sunday, a right loyal sermon for poor queen 
 Charlotte, and traversed all the useful and exemplary features in 
 her character. This day she is to be buried. Peace to her 
 memory ! Poor king George ! In the midst of life, he is, as 
 it were in death — in light, darkness — in riches, poor — in splen- 
 dour, dullness — in society, solitary ; — yet, happily, not dead — 
 I not dark — not poor — not dull — not sohtary. Providence hangs 
 a veil of mystery over him, but grace illumines it, even while 
 we can scarcely discern through it the form of our revered mo- 
 narch. He sees consolations and companions from on high. 
 He has the peace which the world cannot give, nor sickness 
 take away ; therefore he is a happy man. Our journey was 
 well bestowed on Fanny, and will, I hope, leave a lasting im- 
 pression on her mind, of a useful sort. I do with you hope 
 that my valuable acquaintance may be of future use to my chil- 
 dren ; the ' promise,' you know, ' is not only to us, but to 
 them.' " 
 
 The following letter addressed by Mr. Richmond to his wife, 
 enables us to supply some information relative to the last mo- 
 ments of his father ; at the same time that it affords a fine illus- 
 tration of the faith and resignation of his mother. 
 
 " Dearest Mary, — I sent you a few hastily penned hnes last 
 iiight. As soon as I had finished them, I went to our medi- 
 cal friend, from whom I had a regular account of the melan- 
 choly event which has brought me here. I had previously writ- 
 ten a note, that I might be shewn into a room with my dear 
 mother alone. I then went with Mary, and found my mother in a 
 most interesting struggle between divine consolation and natural 
 
 ♦ See Homily " on the true, lively, and Christian faith." We also beg to 
 refer the reader to the remarks made on the whole of this doctrine in the review 
 pf Mr, Daubeny's work. 
 
236 
 
 MKMOIRS OF THE 
 
 aftectioii. My first words, alter an interval of silence, were, 
 * are you supported, my dear mother? 'Beyond all hope 
 and expectation,' was the reply. * Do you feel the consola- 
 tions of Religion? 'lam resigned to the stroke, though it 
 rends my heart in two. I may weep ; but I dare not, will not 
 complain. I never deserved him ; he was lent to me, and now 
 God has taken him again. You are come to support a poor 
 widowed mother's heart ; and I know you will be, what your dear 
 sister Fanny has already been, the prop and strength ol my 
 age and affliction.' 1 was astonished and melted at her forti- 
 tude and resignation. 1 find my dear father's mind, for three 
 weeks past, was calm and tranquil, expressive of much faith, 
 patience and hope. My mother was reading that exquisite com- 
 mentary of Bishop Home, on the 23d Psalm. He observed at 
 the close of the fourth verse, ' that is heavenly, and it is iny 
 comfort.' He then suddenly said, ' my head is giddy,' staggered 
 to the sofa, and tell into my mother's arms ; his eyes hxed, and 
 a deadly paleness on his face. She contrived to ring the bell, 
 and instantly returned to him ; he gasped for breath, and groan- 
 ed twice. The servant came in, and lifted up his legs ; he gave 
 one more slight struggle, and breathed out his soul in my mo- 
 ther's arms. She sat with him two hours in silent composure ; 
 unable to weep, but calm in grief. That night she could not 
 sleep, but gained relief by much weeping. Fanny arrived on 
 Sunday evening, and slept with our dear mother. After 1 had 
 sat for half an hour yesterday evening, the rest came in, one by 
 one, and we fell into a solemn but tranquil conversation. My 
 very heart was ready to burst ; but 1 concealed my feelings as 
 much as possible. After a while, I went to see the body of my 
 father. As we proceed up stairs, I found my legs tremble, and 
 when I came to the room door, I staggered ; but instantly offer- 
 ing up a prayer for strength, felt relieved, and advanced, 
 
 " Instead of seeing any thing to inspire terror, I beheld his 
 well-known and honoured countenance so calm, heavenly, mild, 
 and unaltered, that it seemed only like a sweet sleep. I never 
 felt more composed ; and we sat three-quarters of an hoii|| 
 chiefly in silent contemplation. I could only now and then in^ 
 terrupt it by, ' Oh ! how sweet a countenance ! — there is nothing 
 terrible in this ! It is the emblem of peace and composure. 
 Oh ! my dear father ! I could have wished to have closed ^o^h 
 eyes — but God's will be done !' With difficulty I left the rwrn. 
 I went down to supper. Afterwards, I requested all the house 
 to assemble, and read 1 Cor. xv ; and then offered up a solemn 
 and appropriate prayer. Great feeling pervaded us all. 
 
 " This morning, at nine o'clock, commenced the business of 
 
REV. LFGH RICHMOND. 
 
 237 
 
 he funeral. My heart again failed me. I was excessively tried 
 in the procession through the church-yard, and in the church. I 
 ^vas, however, inwardly strengthened, and shed the last tear over 
 ins remains. 
 
 " On returning to the house, for a moment I fainted, but reco- 
 vered. Indeed, my dear love, it has been a very trying scene to 
 me. A thousand tender recollections of past days have suc- 
 cessively crowded upon my mind ; and every object here re- 
 minds me so much of a beloved and revered parent, that I can- 
 not but feel deeply. 
 
 " He seem.-, to have had a presentiment of his approaching 
 end, but rather concealed it from others. I never felt myself of 
 such power to console as at this moment. My dear mother 
 says, ' You are my oak, and I am a poor ivy, clinging around 
 you : now you are my child indeed.' " 
 
 The ensuing letter contains all the particulars with which we 
 are furnished respecting the decease of this excellent woman, 
 in January, IS 19. It is addressed to one of his daughters. He 
 had previously seen her on his return from Scotland, in the pre- 
 ceding autumn ; and remarked that she looked more aged, 
 though not complaining ; but she expressed her apprehensions 
 that they were meeting for the last time. 
 
 " My dear F , — I am just returned, after executing the 
 
 difficult and affecting task of preaching a funeral sermon for my 
 most excellent and revered mother, at her parish church. 1 
 took my subject from Ps. cxv. 1, as best suited to her humble, 
 meek, and believing frame of mind. It was indeed a trying 
 effort ; but God carried me through surprisingly. I introduced 
 some very interesting papers, which I have found amongst her 
 memoranda, in her own hand-writing. Her last message to me 
 was — 'Tell my son, I am going direct to happiness.' 
 
 ''Never was there a more delightful and heavenly counte- 
 nance than her's, as she lay in her coffin : it combined every 
 sentiment which the most devout mind could desire : love — joy 
 — peace — gentleness — goodness — faith — meekness — charity, 
 all shone serenely bright. I followed her to her grave, in Lan- 
 caster church-yard, where she lies under a sycamore tree, amid 
 the^ magnificent landscape of sea, mountains, rivers, castle, and 
 church, around. You remember its high beauties. But you 
 very imperfectly know the high qualities of head and heart which 
 your grandmamma possessed — I never met with her equal at 
 the same age. I occupy her little room, adjoining her bed-roomt. 
 
 21 
 
238 
 
 ME3I0IRS OF THE 
 
 by day ; and it is a great consolation to me to sit in her arm- 
 chair and think oi' her, and read her papers on various subjects. 
 There you and 1 took leave of her, in November last — but, 
 alas! her place knoweth her no more! I look out of the win- 
 dow, at the grand range of snow-capt mountains, which are now 
 beautiful in the extreme. I had no conception of the winter 
 beauties of these hills; — Lansdale Piles, Rydal Head, Hill 
 Bell, Helvellyn, &c. &c. all finely illuminated with snow-sun- 
 shine, in diversified shades. And then I think of my dear 
 mother, and how she enjoyed their characteristic grandeur. 
 
 " Letters pour in daily, fri)m all parts of England, condoling 
 with us in our great loss. My mother was loved and honoured 
 most extensively. Dear woman ! for forty-seven years I have 
 proved thy aifei ti.m, and can trace, from earliest infancy, the 
 tokens of thy worth. [Slay I follow thee in humility, faith, and 
 love ; and cherish thy memory with gratitude and honour !" 
 
 The following lines were inscribed on the tombstone of the 
 late Mrs. Richmond, which is inclosed with iron railing, and 
 placed under a sycamore tree in Lancaster church-yard, on the 
 west side, erected by her three afflicted children, to her 
 memory : — 
 
 Sacred to the memory of Catharine, widow of Henry Richmond, M. D. 
 (formerly of Liverpool, and late of Bath,) and daughter of John Atherton, 
 Esq. late of Walton Hail, in this county, who departed this life, January the 
 30th, 1819 ; in the eighty- fourth year of her age. 
 
 The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousnes*. 
 
 C. R. 
 
 SOLI DEO GLORIA. 
 
 Wha-t though Affliction here would heave a sigh. 
 
 That one so loved and so revered should die — 
 
 Calm Resignation clasps a Saviour's cross, 
 
 And mourns, but does not murmur at the loss. 
 
 'Twas there her meek and lo^vly soul was taught 
 
 To seek the heavenly crown his blood had bought. 
 
 'Twas thence, in mercy, beamed the welcome ray. 
 
 Which cheered with hope the aged pilgrim's way. 
 
 This mouldering dust siiall here repose in peace, 
 
 Till that great day, when time itself shall cease. 
 
 Her spirit, is with God ; and this its plea — 
 
 "My Saviour liv'd, my Saviour died forme !" " 
 
 Not unto us, 0 liord, not unto us, but unto thy name give glory, for thy mercy 
 and for thy truth's sake. 
 
REV..LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 2S9 
 
 The following obituary, relating to this event, was inserted in 
 
 I one of the periodicals of the day : — 
 " On January 30th, 1819, died, at Leighton Hall, near Lan- 
 caster, aged 83, Catharine, widow of Dr. Henry Richmond, 
 formerly of Liverpool, and late of Bath. jV-rs. Richniond was, 
 through life, distinguished by superior intellec tual faculties, 
 cultivated taste, and most amiable manners. These she retained 
 to the last. But these qualities were only sijbservient to a solid 
 and enlightened piety of heart, f »unded upon a cordial reception 
 of the principles of the go-pel of Christ. The deep humility of 
 her disposition, her meek and quiet spirit, and her devotional 
 sense of a Saviour's mercies have seldom been exceeded. 
 With her increasing age, God blessed her with increasing en- 
 joyment of divine truths ; and enabled her to meditate, con- 
 verse, and correspond upon them with a vigour of mind, sobriety 
 of judgment, and simplicity of affection, v.'hich proved the holy 
 source from whence they proceeded. 
 
 " Her son engaged in the affecting task of preaching hei 
 funeral sermon, in the parish church of Warton, on Sunday, 
 Feb. 14, to a large congregation, from Ps. cxv. 1 ; a subject 
 selected as being peculiarly expressive of her O'vn views and 
 feelings, when hving. The mingled tears of relatives, friends, 
 domestics, and neighbours, bore an interesting testimony to the 
 love and veneration in which her memory is held." 
 
 Thus had Mr. Richmond the delightful consolation of know- 
 ing, that both his parents departed in the hope and peace of the 
 Gospel. Happy is it when the bonds of nature are knit more 
 closely by those of grace ! — when the child and the parent are 
 partakers of the same Christian hope, running the same race, 
 and looking forward to the same eternal rest and glory ! 
 
 " Oh ! what Is death ? 'Tis life's last shore, 
 Where vanities are vain no more ! 
 Where all pursuits their goal obtain, 
 And life is all retouched again ; 
 Where, .n their bright results, shall rise 
 Thoughts, virtues, friendships, griefs, and joys," 
 
240 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Letter, and verses — Extracts from Diary — Tours to Scotland— 
 loua — Letters ; friendly, family, and imstoral — Memoir of 
 JVEiss Sinclair. 
 
 Mr. Richmond, in his northern tours for the religious socie- 
 ties, often visited Scotland. On one of these occasions, he left 
 Ms eldest daughter under the hospitable roof of Dr. and Mrs. 
 
 S , near Glasgow, with whom he had formed a particular in- 
 
 timacy. But whether present or absent, Mr Richmond disco- 
 vered a uniform anxiety for his children. Their spiritual wel- 
 fare lay near his heart. He often wrote to them, and never 
 omitted to make some useful reference to the great concerns of 
 eternity. 
 
 The following letter, and copy of verses, addressed to his 
 daughter, exhibit a model of parental care and affection : — 
 
 " Dear Mary, — I wrote to you on my own birth-day, and now 
 I dp the same on yours. ' There is a time to be born, and a time 
 to die.' So says Solomon ; and it is the memento of a truly 
 wise man. But I may add, there is an interval between these 
 two times, of infinite importance. 
 
 Does my beloved child duly appreciate this ? Not aU the 
 charms of nature, either Scottish or English, can for a moment 
 compare with those of grace : and when can we better contem- 
 plate the real value of life, the vanity of the world, the worth of 
 a soul, and the need of a Saviour, than when the lapse of time 
 brings round the anniversary day of our birth ? It seems to 
 concentrate all the experience and feeling of past days, and to 
 unite them with the anticipations of those which are yet to come : 
 it speaks to youth and age alike, and summons both to prayer 
 and meditation. Soon will eternity overwhelm all the concerns 
 of time, but will infallibly take its character from them. I sin- 
 cerely hope that you are systematically improving time, with a 
 view to that eternity. Your opportunities have been many and 
 valuable ; your privileges great — may every ensuing day prove 
 that they are not lost upon you. Religious parentage and so- 
 cial connexions alone cannot save : personal religion in the 
 heart is every thing. Our dear friend Mrs, S appears to 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 241 
 
 oiijoy it in deed and in truth. Prize such n. friend ; not only 
 because she is kind and agreeable, and worthy, but because she 
 is a child of God, a member of Christ, and an inheritor of the 
 kingdom of heaven ; and as such, may be the ordained instru- 
 ment of God, for establishing the same principle in you. Think 
 of us all, not for the mere love's sake of earthly kindred, but for 
 the love of Jesus, as connected with the family of heaven. 
 This alone gives to charity itself its value. 
 
 " Farewell, my dear child ; and while you pray for yourself, 
 forget not — Your affectionate father, 
 
 "Legh Richmond." 
 ADDRESSED TO MISS RICHMOND, 
 
 ACCOMPAKIED BY A LOCKET OF DERBYSHIRE FLCOR SPAR, IN' THE FORM OF a 
 
 HEART. 
 
 Here I offer my daughter a heart without sin, 
 Tliat knows nought of corrup ion and sorrow within f 
 A heart which you see is so curiously wrought, 
 That it ne'er can offend — not so much as m thought I 
 
 That its virtues are shining within and without. 
 Is a truth which admits of no rational doubt : 
 Its character, Mary, is pure and sincere ; 
 And its inmost ideas transparent and clear. 
 
 Tis a heart tiiat will bear the minutest inspection,. 
 And never prove guilty of any deception : 
 What it was, that it is — wliat it is, it w;ll be — 
 Unconscious of guile or to you or to me. 
 
 It may seem to be strange — nay, it is so, I own — 
 Tiiat this heart, though so pure, is as hard as a stoiic : 
 It resists all impressions which tenderness makes ; 
 But if force be employed, it immediately breaks. 
 
 And this heart, if once broken, can never be healed, 
 Xor the least of its wounds be a moment concealed : 
 And though stony its texture, and iiard be its nature, 
 f .ike, yourself, this poor heart is a delicate creature. 
 
 Then make use of the emblem you wear at your breast : 
 With " the hearts that are pure,"* do you seek to be blest ' 
 Weep and mourn for a nature by sin so deranged, 
 And pray for a heart that's essentially changed. 
 
 May the "stone" in your heart, be removed far away, 
 And the softened affections alone bear the sway ! 
 They will lead you to Jesus with penitent sigh?. 
 Till t])e sun of his ri_ghteousness sweetly arise. 
 
 =^ Matt V. S. 
 
242 
 
 MEMoms OP THE 
 
 May graces resplendent as those of the stone, 
 
 Both within and without, be forever your own ! 
 
 Let your heart be transparent, wherever you are, 
 
 And your conduct will shine far more clear than the spar 
 
 But should you oflFend, and for sin be heart-broken, 
 Behold on the cross there is Mercy's bright token ! 
 The heart that is contrite God wilJ not despi-e, — 
 The heart that is broken is dear in his eyes. 
 
 Christ's love has no limit, then give him thy heart,— 
 
 In the deed shall His spirit free comfort impart : 
 
 So the heart of the H>aviour, allied close to thine, 
 
 In a glorious unity ever will shine. L. K. 
 
 We regret that the limits of this memoir will not allow us to 
 lay before our readers copious extracts from Mr. Richmond's 
 journals of his tours in Scotland. He adverts to them at all 
 times with grateful recollection : they form an interesting part 
 of his public life, and indeed led to an important event in his 
 family. We insert the following extract, principally with a view 
 to shew his opinion of all institutions which professedly exclude 
 religion from their operations. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM DIARY. 
 July 18. Went to Long-town, and entered Scotland by 
 Gretna-Green — a disgrace to both countries. Proceeded to 
 Dumfries. A superior place. Admired the town. Medi- 
 tated as I walked along, on Rom. vii. Search deep. * Lord, 
 what is man !' 
 
 « — 19. Went with the Rev. Dr. D. to visit the church- 
 Mausoleum of Robert Burns the poet, which cost 1500/. Ex- 
 traordinary and ornamented collection of monuments in the 
 church-yard. Held a meeting to aid the circulation of the 
 Hebrew Testament for the Jews, at the new church. Well 
 attended ; 12/. 12s. collected ; and a foundation laid for a new 
 society in behalf of the Jews. 
 
 " — 20. Attended a Bible meeting. A very dehghtful day. 
 Made some truly valuable acquaintances. Took leave of Dr. 
 D. Manifold mercies. 
 
 " July 21. Set out for Biggar. Held a meeting for Hebrew 
 Testament. Collected 12/. 7s. 6d. Felt much respect for the 
 memory of the well-known John Brown of Haddington, while 
 I was in the house of his grandson, and amongst his great grand- 
 children. 
 
 " — 22. Breakfasted at Lanark. Went to see New Lanark, 
 aad the Clyde Falls ; Mr. Owen accompanied us. Nothing could 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 243 
 
 -exceed the beauty of the scene. Saw the whole of the mills 
 and machinery. Dined, and had much conversation with Mr. 
 Owen Oil all his plans. Theij want a religious basis. 
 
 f — 23. Sermon at Church. Went at four to Mr. Owen's 
 school-room, and addressed the whole institution, from Job xxii. 
 21. Fine sight. Collected 4/. 3s. In the evening, held a 
 meeting at Lanark church for Hebrew Testament. Two thou- 
 sand people — grand spectacle. 
 
 " — 24. Breakfasted with Mr. Owen. Conversed again on 
 his new plan. Went to the school : saw the children go through 
 all their various classes. The dancing may be pretty for chil- 
 dren, but unquestionably leads to much evil among the adults. 
 Many things are very interesting here, but require close investi- 
 gation. Visited the fall of the Clyde — very superb indeed. 
 Read, as I travelled on, Mr. Owen's manuscript. Some clever 
 ideas of economical arrangement ; but it must fail, as it now 
 stands. There is no Christ in his scheme, and it cannot prosper, 
 
 " July 25. Glasgow. Preached in the Episcopal chapel in 
 the evening, from Rom. xi. 17, 18. Fine congregation. After- 
 wards, attended a juvenile missionary meeting. 
 
 — 26. Erskine. Dined with Dr. and Mrs. S. Most 
 hospitably and kindly welcomed. A lovely retirement. 
 
 " — 27. Paisley. Delivered an address for the Jews to 
 a very numerous assembly. Collected 23/. Afterwards spent 
 a very profitable evening. Much sensible and valuable conver- 
 sation. 
 
 " — 29. Read an account of my proceedings at Dumfries 
 in the Edinburgh Star. Lord, keep me humble, and shew me 
 the real character of myself. * Lord, what is man !' 
 
 " — 30. Paisley. Preached in the morning, from Rom. x. 
 11. Collected 10/. lis. 5d. Addressed in the evening 3000 
 people, including 1500 children and young people. Wonderful 
 crowd. Fine spectacle. Close and riveted attention. Return- 
 ed home. I bless God for all his goodness. 
 
 — 31. Glasgow. Met Dr. C. Interesting and most 
 profitable conversation, on plans for parochial visitation, inter- 
 course, and reform. Attended a meeting for the Jews. Noble 
 assembly. Spoke for an hour. Collected 14/. Mr. David 
 P. is to travel with me into the W^estern and Northern Islands. 
 
 " Aug. 1. Isle of Bute. W'as much struck with the grandeur 
 and beauty of the Firth of Clyde. Exquisite view of the moun- 
 tains. Tints indescribable. Marquis of Bute's — basaltic cha- 
 racter of the rocks. Visited a Highland cottage ; children 
 reading ; mother and grandmother ; spinner's wheel ; smoky 
 
244 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 roof ; Gaelic Testament. Religious conversation. Intelligence 
 and seriousness. The cottage scene, and inland scenery around, 
 and spiritual associations altogether, constituted a most interest- 
 ing combination. 
 
 " — 2. Rothsay. Went to a Jews' meeting. Place over- 
 flowing. Collected 17/. 175. Had much interesting conversa- 
 tion this day about Ossian, and received some strong proofs of 
 its authenticity. 
 
 " — 3. In the course of the last three days, have seen some 
 of the finest specimens of clouds rolling over hills in every 
 shape and manner. Also grand combinations of sea, island, 
 and mountain beauty. 0, for a heart to feel and acknowledge 
 God's protecting mercies ! 
 
 " — 13. Aros. Prayed earnestly for all my family, and my 
 parish." 
 
 The beauty of the following passage entitles it to insertion. 
 
 VIEW FROM FAIRLY. 
 
 " I rose early in the morning to view the mountains of Arraii. 
 They were enveloped in clouds, and rendered invisible. Thus, 
 it occurred to me, have my fair prospects in the landscape of 
 life been often obscured, and the mists of sadness or uncer- 
 tainty have shed a gloom over my spirits. I have said, ' Why 
 art thou cast down, O ! my soul, and why art thou disquieted 
 within me 1 Hope thou in God, for I shall yet praise Him, who 
 is the health of my countenance, and my God.' 
 
 " I looked again across the arm of the ocean which inter- 
 vened, and I saw the clouds becoming gradually thinner ; the 
 mountains shewed their grotesque and interesting forms, as if 
 seen through a veil, which at length dispersed, and the magnifi- 
 cent group of hills was seen in all its beauty. So, I thought, 
 has mercy often shed her rays over the scene of life, dis.^olved 
 the clouds of apprehension and sorrow, and cheered the whole 
 prospect with the enlivenmg light of hope and love. Every 
 mountain raises its head to the glory of God, and all their fan- 
 tastic but sublime combinations declare his wisdom, power, and 
 goodness. This lovely scenery shall preach to my soul, and 
 from its ever-varying features I will draw forth instruction, and 
 subjects for praise and adoration." 
 
 From Aros, island of Mull, Mr. Richmond wrote a letter to 
 his son W^ilberforce, and in the course of his journey another to 
 Mrs. Richmond, both of which are here inserted. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 245 
 
 My dear Wilberforce, — How little idea can my son form of 
 the scenes with which his father is surrounded, amongst these 
 Highlands and islands of the North. It is like being in another 
 world. In some of these remote islands, where the Gaelic lan- 
 guage is chiefly spoken (though not to the exclusion of the Eng- 
 lish,) where ditfereut manners, dress, habits, dwellings, &c. pre- 
 vail, 
 
 * The world forgetting, bj tlie world forgot,' 
 
 it seems difficult to conceive that it is still Briiain. I am now 
 on my way for Staffa and lona, but whether the weather will be 
 fine enough to allow of my projected excursion, remains a doubt; 
 you shall know before this letter is concluded. I propose this 
 evening to gather a little company of Highland cotters, and to 
 preach to them in a wild glen, in this romantic island. The pa- 
 rish church is fifteen miles distant. Yesterday I came from 
 Oban, which is thirty-five miles by sea from this place ; but 
 owing to the wind being in the wrong dnection, we made tacks 
 amounting to one hundred miles, before we got into this little 
 peaceful spot. This is a little inn — before it. in one direction, is 
 the sea, and bey nd, a. vast ransje of mountains, called IMorven, 
 in Argyleshire ; in another direction, about half a mile off, is a 
 ruined castle, standincj on a bold knoll and rock, washed by the 
 waves. On our right hand are the hilis of the isle of Mull, co- 
 vered with heath and cottages. Before the door runs a saimon 
 stream, rattling over stones : above thirty people were yesterday 
 fi.shing and harpooning for salmon ; fifty of them weighed from 
 four to twenty-five pounds each. Dozens of children were in 
 the river to catch eels, talking Gaelic with much vociferation and 
 alacrity. 
 
 " I think, in our voyage yesterday, I saw twenty ruined cas- 
 tles, and three inhabited ones, and above twenty-five of the 
 islands of the Hebrides. The intelligent boatmen tell you all 
 manner of ancient legends and histories c*>nne( ted with them 
 and their ancient masters. They carry you back into the days 
 of Norwegian, Danish, and Irish story. I saw the spot where 
 a part of the Spanish Armada was wrecked : and a gun still re- 
 mains on a rock, belonging to one of the Spanish ships. It is 
 on the main-land shore, opposite to the Isle of Mull. This is 
 the grand scene of all Ossian's descriptions, and corresponds 
 exactly with them. All the ruins are finely covered with ivy, 
 and so are the rocks. 
 
 " AVe have had much rain, and the mountain torrents run 
 grandly down their sides. I think on Thursday we counted 350 
 
246 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 cascades, in a morning ride ; some of them gigantic. I re- 
 member seeing tvventy-nme at one view. The wild magnifi- 
 cence of Highland scenery cannot easily be conceived. Parties 
 of ladies are amongst the visitants, and in some places they 
 cheerfully submit to many privations for the sake of the pros- 
 pects. I go into the cottage. , and sit down with the poor people, 
 and talk with tbem on religious subjects, and receive rich milk 
 and whiskey in return. There is much grateful affection about 
 them. 
 
 " In the map you may trace my route thus : Carlisle, Long- 
 town, Annan, Dumfries, Biggar, Lanark, Glasgow, Greenock, 
 Isle of Bute, Arran, Campbeltown, near the Mull of Blantyre,^ 
 Arroquhar, Inverary, Dalmally, Oban. Next, and yet to come, 
 if all be well, is Staffa, lona, Fort Uilliam, Fort Augustus, In- 
 verness, Tain ; thence, downwards, towards Terth, Dundee, 
 and Edinburgh. I am very thankful to God for permitting me 
 to take this round, and more so for making my services very ac- 
 ceptable, and I hope useful. "he tem.>est-beaten glens, the 
 secluded isles, the pop dous towns, the romantic villages, all in 
 their turn bear witness to the declaration of ' the truth as it is in 
 Jesus.' 1 have a truly congenial companion in the ' Clemens' 
 of the Christian Guardian ; he is just what I want, both for soul 
 and body, and in each devotes himself to my aid and comfort 
 most assiduously. Our views, principles, taste, and feelings, 
 strictly accord. He is a student of divmity in the university at 
 Edinburgh, and preparing for the Scotch church. I left Mary 
 with Dr. S. last Tuesday ; she will soon go to Edinburgh, and 
 wait till my return from the North of Scotland. I shall now lay 
 down my pen, and probably not resume it until the point is de- 
 cided, to-morrow or next day, whether the rain will allow of our 
 visiting these most interesting of islands, Staffa and lona. The 
 latter is thirty miles from hence ; the former twenty, but on the 
 opposite side. 
 
 Tuesday, Aug. 15. Very wet, and we cannot proceed. 
 Both lona, at twenty, and Staffa, at ten miles distance, are in 
 sight, but it is very doubtful whether we shall reach them, as the 
 Atlantic is full of mists, rain, and wind. I am waiting patiently 
 for better weather, in a little inn, in this Httle island, five miles 
 by three. 
 
 " — "18. My dear boy, I have seen StafTa, and write this 
 from lona. What I shall say I know not, for really I can* say 
 nothing as I ought. When I entered the cave of Fingal, I knew 
 not whether to burst out into one unceasing cry of astonish- 
 ment, or meditate in unbroken silence of overwhelming wonder, 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 247 
 
 or fall down upon my knees in devout adoration of Him who 
 formed such a scene of subhme beauty. It beggars all de- 
 scription. This was on Wednesday : alter waiting four days 
 for weather, yesterday we arrived at this lonely scene of ruin 
 and curiosities, and it more than answers all my expectations. 
 Think of all we have read about lona, and imagine then a small 
 part of my sensations." 
 
 " My dear Love, — It would be no easy task to describe the 
 laborious circuit of engagements and accompanying solicitudes, 
 in which I am daily engaged. Next week I enter the depths of 
 the Highlands, and so far North : if all be well, the week after 
 next I shall reach StafTa, the isle of wonders ; and lona, the isle 
 of caves and kings. Amongst the spiritual mercies I have this 
 week met witli. are three new and dis-inct instances of the con- 
 versations and happy deaths of children in Glasgow, Paisley, 
 and Greenock; two. through Little Jane.' The wide disper- 
 sion of, and impression connected with these tracts in Scotland, 
 is scarcely credible. I have, in this respect, seen far beyond 
 * the travail of my soul.' When I reflect upon the simplicity of 
 their origin, and the little idea entertained of their ever going 
 beyond the hmited circulation of the Christian Guardian, I am 
 sometimes lost in wonder at the success attending their publica- 
 tion. Surely, we may unitedly praise God for his unspeakable 
 mercy to us in this one unexampled instance. 
 
 " This situation is very lovely : near it stands the seat of 
 Lord Blantyre, Mrs. Stewart's brother. Close by flows the 
 magnificent river Clyde, widening gradually from two hundred 
 yards to three miles in breadth. Highly cultivated scenery is 
 backed by stupendous groups of vast Highland mountains, 
 forming the very first class of landscape. Ruined castles, ele- 
 gant mansions, sea-port towns, woods, rocks, promontories, 
 boats, ships, banks, succeed each other. Ben Lomond is seen 
 in al! his ponderous grandeur, and so is Benledi. The whole 
 neighbouring scenery is indeed very fine. 
 
 I preach three times at Paisley to-morrow ; at Glasgow on 
 Monday ; at Rothsay in the Isle of Bute, on Wednesday ; at 
 Greenock on Thursday ; at Port Glasgow on Friday ; at Arro- 
 quhar on Sunday week." 
 
 Mr. Richmond visited the island of lona twice ; he found 
 there neither temple nor ordinances of religious worship, except 
 in the occasional \isits of a Scotch minister from an adjacent 
 island ; and the appointment of a schoolmaster, who assembled 
 the children in a rude building. 
 
248 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 From lona Mr. Richmond visited StafFa. We extract a few 
 memoranda from his Diary, written at this time. 
 
 " Aug. 19. Set off for a second view of StafFa. We took 
 the good schoohnaster and his wife with us. No words can de- 
 scribe the whole : we had the afternoon sun upon all the most 
 striking features of this magnificent group. The water was so 
 calm that we went into the great cave in the boat, and thus ob- 
 tained the finest view possible. We sang a hymn ; it was 
 sweetly echoed. Rows of prismatic pillars ; their crown twist- 
 ed — pillars in all directions — an immense one at the end of the 
 cave — shells on rocks — covering of the roof — ruins of lona 
 seen from the cave—sound of the surf — causeway of broken 
 pillars — cattle fi eding above — light and shade — cascades of 
 surf — spray dashing — scenery much improved by the clearness 
 of the day — lona huts — peculiar statistics of lona — school- 
 master's account — no clock, but sun and tide — seven watches — 
 no shop — four sermons a year ; once, four a day — schoolmaster 
 reads weekly. 
 
 " Conversation this day in the boat very interesting. Re- 
 turned to lona at eight o'clock. Drank tea with the good 
 schoolmaster. 
 
 Aug, 20. — Sunday, Willy's birth-day ; God bless him ! 
 Breakfast conversation with the schoolmaster. Plan for build- 
 ing a school-house. Preparation for sermon. Sweet quietness 
 of this island. Sabbath morning. Went at eleven to the 
 school-house, and gave a service. I preached to a large com- 
 pany of these poor lonians, from 2 Cor, v. Dehghtful ! (The 
 room, roof, windows, floor, desk, forms, people, &c.)^ Then I 
 went and passed two hours alone, amid the ruins and graves. 
 Had solemn and peaceful meditations ! 
 
 " At four gave another service, preaching from Luke xxiv. 47. 
 At half-past six gave a third, chiefly to the children. The last, 
 by the schoolmaster interpreting in Gaehc, sentence by sen- 
 tence. Much affection. It was an interesting experiment ; he 
 prayed, read, and sang in Gaelic. 
 
 Passed a most comfortable evening in conversation with 
 these worthy lonians. Surely, I have learned much here I A 
 day to be remembered. I hope to raise a sufficient subscription 
 to build a new school-house for lona. 
 
 " Moon setting. Stars most bright at eleven. All reflected 
 on the ocean, on the ruins, and from the hills and rocks." 
 
 It will excite no surprise, that a man of Mr. Richmond's piety 
 and taste should avail himself of this opportunity to visit the 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 249 
 
 once celebrated island of lona, one of the Hebrides. lona 
 now contains only one village, with mean houses, and about 400 
 inhabitants. It is the most noted place of Caledonian anti- 
 quity.* It was formerly the seat of the Druids, some of whose 
 sepulchral remains are still extant. Christianity was introduced 
 into this island by St. Columba, after whom it was called I-co- 
 lumb-kill, or Columba's Cell. St. Columba came from Ireland 
 to lona in the sixth century, accompanied by twelve disciples, 
 through whose missionary labours the greater part of Scotland 
 was converted to the Christian faith. The college founded by 
 St. Columba was the seat and centre of literature and piety ; 
 and from hence these blessings were diffused, not only over the 
 British Islands, but throughout a great part of Europe. The 
 ruins of these ancient edifices still remain as memorials of the 
 apostolical labours of Columba, his associates and successors, 
 lona is the burial place of forty-eight Scotch crowned heads, 
 four Irish kings, eight Norwegian princes or viceroys of the 
 island, and a multitude of nobility and religious orders. It had 
 also 360 crosses, which were all destroyed, except one, at the 
 Reformation. The ruin of the once splendid cathedral cannot 
 fail to mterest the traveller, and to excite the deepest emotion in 
 the heart of the Christian. It was under the influence of recol- 
 lections like these, that Dr. Johnson composed the following 
 celebrated passage. 
 
 " We were now treading that illustrious island which was once 
 the luminary of the Caledonian regions ; whence savage clans, 
 and roving barbarians derived the benefit of knowledge and the 
 blessings of religion. To abstract the mind from all local emo- 
 tion would be impossible if it were endeavoured, and would be 
 foolish if it were possible. Whatever withdraws us from the 
 power of our senses ; whatever makes the past, the distant, or 
 the future predominate over the present, advances us in the dig- 
 nity of thinking beings. Far from me, and from my friends^ 
 be such frigid philosophy, as may conduct us, indifferent and 
 unmoved, over any ground which has been dignified by wisdom, 
 bravery, and virtue. The man is little to be envied, whose pa- 
 triotism would not gain force upon the plains of Marathon, or 
 whose piety would not grow warmer among the ruins of lona."^* 
 
 * We refer the reader to Pennant's Tour through Scotland, and Johnson's 
 Tour to the Hebrides, for further information. 
 
 t See journey to the Western Islands, of Scotland, by Dr. Johnson. Bos- 
 irell, in his life of Dr. Johnson, relates the following anecdote respecting this 
 passage : — " Sir Joseph Banks," he observes, " the respectable president of the 
 Royal Society, told me he was so much struck on reading it, that he clasped his 
 hands together, and remained for some time in an attitude of silent admiration." 
 
 22 
 
250 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 From lona, he wrote to Mrs. Richmond : 
 
 *' I aru persuaded that my dearest Mary will not only allow 
 me to express the strong sensations of my own heart, as con- 
 nected with the remote and magnificent scenes in which a kind 
 Providence is at present placing me, but will sympathize and 
 share them w ith me. Had 1 not sent off a letter two days since 
 to Wilbertorce, I would on this day have written to him, as it is 
 his birrh-day ; which has been the subject of my early and ear- 
 nest m<irnino prayer, on a sabbath spent in this extraordinary 
 and interesting: island. You are not altogether unaware of the 
 peculiar f'^eluigs and wishes which, for many years, I have che- 
 rished in regard to these islands ; and now the desire has been 
 fully answered. You can form little idea of the characteristics 
 of every thinir and every body around me. The novelty, sim- 
 phcity, singularity, the tout ensemble is indescribable. I have 
 been obliged to wait a whole week for suitable weather, and 
 almost despaired of success, but I regret it not now. ' God 
 waits upon the waiters,' and we experience it. No one can 
 visit these islands, without allotting from a week to a fortnight 
 of disposable time for the purpose. You have seen my prints 
 of StafTa ; but you have not seen them large and solid as the 
 original. The sublimity, beauty, magnificence, singularities, 
 wildness, and overwhelming influence of the whole, quite stop 
 my pen, and my breath, when I attempt either to write or speak 
 on the subject. I have made two separate visits to StafTa, and 
 seen it within and without, with every possible advantage. My 
 travelling friend, Mr. P., is of a truly congenial mind, and we 
 have mutual pleasure in using the scenes of nature as means of 
 grace. 
 
 lona is delightful in another way. Here, amid the ruins of 
 ancient grandeur, piety, and literature — surrounded by the 
 graves and mouldering grave-stones of kings, chieftains, lords of 
 the isles, bishops, priests, abbesses, nuns, and friars — the scene 
 decorated with the fine and romantic remains of cathedral, col- 
 leges, nunnery, chapels and orbJories, with views of islands, 
 seas, rocks, mountains, interspersied with the humble huts of 
 these poor islanders ; — I am just preparing to preach to as- 
 many of them as can understand EngVish, in the open air. A 
 rock my pulpit, and heaven my sounding-board ; may the echo 
 resound to their hearts. In the evening, 1 expect to preach by 
 a^Gaelic interpreter, to the whole company of islanders, sen- 
 tence after sentence being translated as I utter them. I trust I 
 am following up the spiritual example and wishes of my friend 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 251 
 
 j C, and that some good will result from this visit. This will 
 I more than repay the delay occasioned in my jo.irney, by this 
 most interesting excursion to the Hebrides. It will somewhat 
 lengthen my journey and time; but I feel a persuasion that my 
 own soul and those of others are to profit by it. Joia your 
 prayers to mine, that it may be so. 
 
 " Since writing the above, [ have given three services, under 
 circumstances most interesting and novel, to these poor island- 
 .ers of Icolumbkill. i he last by a Gaehc interjJreter, who 
 translated every sentence, after I had delivered it in tng^lish. I 
 passed near two hours alone, amid the ruin- and graves of the 
 cathedral. It was a most solemn aad peacefijl meditation: and 
 here, you may tell Willy, f kn^;!t down <ipon the L^nive^ <.f an- 
 cient monarchs. mouldering in the dust, and praved God to 
 < remember him for good .' to make him a holv and happy being, 
 both in time and eterr/ity, I asked of the Li id, that iny child 
 might share in th^; Christian privileges, charaf-ter. and literature 
 I of the once renowned Christian divines of lona. the mis. ionaries 
 and theologians of a primitive period, on whose ashes I was 
 treading; [ prayed that if ^and only if ) his heart were rightly 
 directed, God would make him a minister of Christ's church on 
 eariii ; but that he might never enter on the sacred office, if 
 likely to be a careless, carnal, unconverted servant of the sanc- 
 tuary. My heart was full of holy freedom as I offered a 
 father's petition on the birth-day of my child." 
 
 The following is a letter addressed to his son, containing 
 a most impressive appeal on the subject of the Christam 
 ministry : — 
 
 " My dear Boy, 
 
 ****** 
 
 "It is high time that you and I should communicate fre- 
 quently, intimately, and confidentially. If this is not to be ex- 
 pected by the time you have arrived at fifteen, when is it to be 
 looked for ? On one account, I have more solicitude, and even 
 dread, on your behalf, than for any of my children. Earnestly 
 as I should wish a son of mine to be a minister, yet I tremble at 
 the idea of educating and devoting a son to the sacred profes- 
 sion, without a previous satisfactory evidence that his own soul 
 was right with God. Without this, you and I should be guilty 
 of a most awful sin in his sight. To any, and every other good 
 profession, trade, or occupation, it may be lawful and expedient 
 
252 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 to fix with some degree of determination, long before entering 
 upon it ; but the mmistry is an exception. Even St. Paul him- 
 self trembles at his responsibility, und exclaims, ' lest, when I 
 have preached to others, I myself should be a cast-away.* 
 I consider personal rehgion, accompanied and evidenced by 
 personal conduct, to be indispensable in the individual, before 
 either he, or another for him, fixes on the mmistry for his pro- 
 fession. And I will not hesitate to say to yoii, that, honoured 
 and happy as I should feel, in being permitted to see you a faith- 
 ful preacher of righteousness, adorning the Gospel which you 
 would proclaim to others ; — yet without this, I would rather a 
 thousand times see you a mason, or in the humblest capacity in 
 life. I know what the office is ; and a penitent sense of my 
 own deficiencies teaches me to be fearful, and to tremble for 
 those of others? how much more so in the case of my own 
 child? 
 
 " The national church groans and bleeds, 'from the crown of 
 its head to the sole of its feet,' through the daily intrusion of un- 
 worthy men into its ministry. Patrons, parents, tutors, col- 
 leges, are annually pouring a torrent of incoinpetent youths into 
 the church, and loading the nation with spiritual guilt. Hence, 
 souls are neglected and ruined — bigotry and ignorance prevail—- 
 church pride triumphs over church godliness — and the Estab- 
 lishment is despised, deserted, and wounded. Shall you and I 
 deepen these wounds ? — shall we add one more unit to the num- 
 bers of the unworthy and traitorous watchmen on the towers of 
 our British Jerusalem I God forbid ! But to avoid so sad a 
 departure from every principle of sacred order and conscience, 
 you must become a humble, seriously-minded, consistent young 
 disciple of Christ : a diligent student, an obedient son, a loving 
 brother, a grateful worshipper, a simple-hearted Christian. And 
 / must feel comfortably satisfied that you are so ; or with what 
 conscience, with what hope, with what satisfaction, with what 
 peace of mind, can I consent to devote you to the most sacred, 
 the most important, the most responsible of all offices within the 
 compass of human existence? 
 
 Now, I will not, and ought not to conceal from you, that, 
 however accustomed we may all have been to talk of you as a 
 future clergyman, I dare not decide upon any such plan without 
 a much more clear evidence than I have yet seen, that your actual 
 state of feelings and conduct, temper and conversation, habitual 
 and permanent thoughts, are such as will justify me in coming 
 to so solemn a determination on my own part. 
 
 " I say this with anxiety, and write it with fear, as my pen 
 
SEV. LEGH RtCHMOiND. 
 
 253 
 
 proceeds ; but I say it with earnest prayers for the real conver- 
 sion of your soul to God, and with some hope that He will hear 
 the petitions which I have offered up for you through many a 
 long year. I still repeat it, that I never can consent to put my 
 seal to the question of the ministry, unless, and until I have some 
 isatisfactory proof of your heart being turned to God, in holy 
 consistency, and permanence of character. 
 
 Let these pages be a testimony before God — and keep them 
 , as a sign between you and me — that I am in earnest, as to a 
 subject where indifference would be sin. 
 
 " I have long been studying your character in the hourly 
 events of each day, in immediate reference to this point. — 
 
 Remember, ' they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh, 
 
 with its affections and lusts :' crucify yours. Pursue your stu- 
 dies with diligence : you may do great things for yourself, even 
 without help — although I grant, much l>etter with it. I^ut 
 * work while it is day ; the night cometla when no man can work.' 
 — Believe me your affectionate father, L. R." 
 
 May the above serious and highly appropriate remarks be 
 deeply impressed on every youthful aspirant to the ministerial 
 office. And may every parent, before he finally destines his 
 child for so sacred a profession, pause, and maturely weigh the 
 responsibility of the act : and, as a further simulant to his con- 
 science, may he contemplate Mr. Richmond praying for his son, 
 amidst the graves and ruins of lona. 
 
 We have already noticed the cheerful character of Mr. Rich- 
 mond's piety. The kindness of his heart led him to experience 
 an exquisite satisfaction in imparting pleasure. It seemed to be 
 his constant aim " to instruct by pleasing ;" and he entered 
 into every innocent feeling of children, and readily shared 
 their recreations. The school at lona particularly interested 
 him : and he soon gained on the children's affections, who lis- 
 tened to his instructions with confiding simplicity. Before he 
 quitted lona, he rewarded their diligent attendance with a pub- 
 lic entertainment. The best sheep to be found in the island 
 was purchased for the sum of six shillings. But a difficulty 
 arose on the occasion, — there was fuel to roast it, but the whole 
 domain could not supply the necessary apparatus for its dissec- 
 tion. The children assembled on the shore, and picked up 
 shells, to answer the purpose of knives and forks. 
 
 How interesting a scene ! Two hundred children and their 
 parents, assembled on the sea-shore, — every countenance beam- 
 mg with delight ! The hearts of the guests might be full of joy, 
 
 22^ 
 
254 
 
 AIElilOIRS OP THB 
 
 in the novelty of the amusement, and in the hospitality of their 
 benefactor ; but the master of the feast, amidst the wreck of 
 greatness, the tombs of the mighty dead, and the anticipation of 
 the revival of former piety among these remote islanders, would 
 taste the higher luxury of doing good. 
 
 At the conclusion of the festivity, all sung the following 
 ^ymn, which Mr. Richmond, in the glow of his benevolent feel- 
 ings, had composed, and which was interpreted by the school- 
 master : — 
 
 " Thou God of all grace ! O omnipotent Lord, 
 
 Fill our hearts with the power of thy soul-saving word [ 
 
 Have mercy, Jehovah! and be it ihy will 
 
 To save the poor children of Icolumbkill ! 
 
 " Thy Spirit came once on the wings of a * dove,* 
 And proved to our fathers how great was thy love : 
 Have mercy again, Lord ! and be it thy will 
 To save the poor children of Icolumbkill ! 
 
 "When idolatrous Druids polluted the land, 
 To banish them hence, thou didst stretch forth thy hand ' 
 Thou art still the same Lord ; and oh ! be it thy will 
 To save the poor children of Icolumbkill ! 
 
 " On thee all our hope, in our poverty stays — 
 Revive, Lord, thy work, in the midst of the days : 
 "We will trust thee, 0 Lord ! then be it thy will 
 To save the poor children of Icolumbkill ! 
 
 " Though remote be our dwelling, and humble our lot, 
 Yet our God has a blessing for each little cot. 
 
 Have mercy, dear Saviour ! and be it thy will fi 
 To save the poor children of Icolumbkill ! 
 
 " May our hearts feel the power of the blood that was shcd, 
 When Christ on the cross for our sins * bowed his head :' ^ 
 May that blood be our trust ; and oh ! be it thy will 
 To save the poor children of Icolumbkill ! 
 
 *^ Bless our parents and teachers ; and make it their joy 
 In seeking our welfare their time to employ : 
 Oh ! bless their instructions ; and be it thy will 
 To save the poor children of Icolumbkill ! 
 
 " Now hear our petition, O God of the Isles ! 
 That we all may partake of thy heavenly smiles : 
 In life and in death be thou merciful stiH, 
 And save the poor children of Icolumbkill ! 
 
 "And at the last day, when our bodies shall rise. 
 To behold the great Saviour and Judge in the skiei^- 
 Then let it be known that it was thy good will 
 To save the poor children of Icolumbkill," 
 
BEV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 255 
 
 Mr, Richmond, during his visit to lona, frequently preached 
 in the school-house. On one of" these occasions, he adverted 
 to the Jewish mission. The hum of the children was heard, 
 
 We will give, we will give !" Some persons present attempted 
 to check their zeal, and keep silence, but all voices were raised 
 in reply — " The bairns will have it— the bairns will have it !" 
 meaning, the children loould make a collection : ana they pre- 
 sented to him the sum of 2/. Os. 9f/.* If not all their living, yet 
 a magnificent offering to Him whose grace had touched their 
 hearts and inspired their zeal. Of these poor islanders it might 
 be truly said, " Their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of 
 their liberality." 
 
 The impression made on the people of loaa by Mr. Rich- 
 mond's visit, appears from the foUouing anecdote. He had 
 hired a boat and two sailors, to take him to Fingal's cave, a 
 place of great curiosity, and of which he never spoke without 
 the deepest emotion. On his return, he asked the boatmen 
 what he had to pay them. But they refused to accept any re- 
 muneration ; and though he urged them to name tlieir charge, 
 they firmly persisted in their resolution ; looking at him with 
 tears in their eyes and exclaiming, *' No, no, no, sir. Love 1ms 
 brought you to lona, and love shall find you a boat." 
 
 Mr. Richmond, before he quitted this interesting scene of his 
 labours, addressed the children : about 200 of whom were pre- 
 sent. The master desired that as many as wished to thank 
 their benefactor for his kindness to them, would lift up their 
 Jiands. All raised their hands above their heads. " Is this from 
 your hearts ?" said the master. Instantly one hand was laid 
 on their hearts, the other remaining up : and in this posture," 
 says Mr. Richmond, in his journal, " the dear children stood, 
 while I gave them a parting blessing. It was a most touching 
 sight." 
 
 He left lona amidst the tears of its population, nearly the 
 whole of whom attended him to the sea-shore, with the most 
 lively demonstrations of gratitude and love. 
 
 " Farewell, he observes, dear, interesting lona. May I 
 think much and profitably on my visit, and on what I saw and 
 enjoyed there." 
 
 Before he quitted the island he had formed a plan for raising. 
 
 * This seems a large sum for lona, but we have the authority of Mr. Ricli- 
 moud's journal for the fact ; Khere it is aho stated, that he repeatedly declined 
 accepting the boon, buttiie islanders forced it upon him, as a testimony of tb<?ii" 
 regard to him and to his caipe. 
 
256 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 by subscription, the means of building a new school-house, and 
 providing a permanent salary for the master. 
 
 With a view to prepare his Scotch friends for the design, he 
 wrote to his dau:»hter Mary, whom he left at Edinburgh. 
 
 " My dear Mary, — Nothing ever equalled Staftk in one point 
 of view, or lona in another : no words of mme v/ill ever reach 
 or approach what I should wish to say ; but I thank God for 
 what T have seen. 
 
 " Tell our good friends that my anxiety to promote the wel- 
 fare of the poor islanders of lona has led me to undertake the 
 raising a subscription to build a school-room ; which, with the 
 aid of the schoolmaster, of most true and go'dly simplicity, will 
 be of essential benefit to the place About 90/. will be wanted, 
 and I sincerely hope to succeed in raising it. I have spent 
 three days and a sabbath among them. I preached thrice there : 
 the opportunity was delightful, and afrf;Cting in the highest de- 
 gree. Pray use your influence to prepare the way before I come. 
 The money will be admirably laid out for the good of the island. 
 I have pledged myself for the attempt, and trust God will pros- 
 per it. I hope my petition will prevail with those who wish well 
 to the poor islanders. The prayers, tears, and blessings of the 
 dear people followed us to the shore, as I departed. It was ^ 
 time much to be remembered." 
 
 On Mr. Richmond's return to Edinburgh, he made the follow- 
 ing appeal to the Scotch public : — 
 
 " loNA. — A friend to the religious education and improvement 
 of the inhabitants of the western islands of Scotland, has re- 
 cently visited the interesting island of lona (or Icolumbkill.) 
 The island is an appendage to a parish in the adjacent isle ot" 
 Mull. Divine service is performed in lona, by the minister, 
 four times a year. There is a school in lona, under the charge 
 of a pious master, who receives a salary from the Society for 
 promoting Christian knowledge in the Highlands and Islands of 
 Scotland. This schoolmaster reads a sermon to several of th? 
 inhabitants, every Sabbath day : but the house appropriated to ' 
 the purpose of the school is in so ruinous a state, and so very 
 unsuitable to the design, in regard to size, light, and general 
 convenience, that neither the education of the children, nor the 
 instruction of the adults, can be carried on with advantage. 
 The inhabitants of this remote island, are four hundred and fifty 
 in number. In the hope of promoting their religious and moral 
 welfare, it is proposed to raise a subscription for the building of 
 a yery plain but commodious school-room, for the instruction of 
 
REV LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 257 
 
 the islanders. The tenants and cotters are too poor to raise a 
 subscnption amongst themselves, although they are very desi- 
 rous that such a house should be built, and will asj^ist m the cart- 
 ing and carrying of the materials to the place. ' Gold and silver 
 they have none; but such as they have, they will give to the 
 cause/ The schoolmaster is much esteemed amongst them, 
 and has been the instrument of considerable usefulness to the 
 inhabitants ; and there is every reaso to believe that the ac- 
 commodation thus proposed will, if carried into execution, 
 greatly increase it. The requisite steps will be taken to ensure 
 the permanent appropriation of the building to ihe purpose for 
 which the subscription is raised. It is e.-timated that 90/. will 
 be adequate to the accomplis-hment of the plan. 
 
 ''It may be a subject of dffecting ct)nsideration that this 
 humble school-house will be erected in the verv midst of the vene- 
 rable ruins of manv religious and literary establishments : trom 
 which in the earlier periods of Scottish history, piety and learn- 
 ing were ditfiised through a large portion of l^urope, as well as 
 in the British islands; and they still remain, as memorials of the 
 apostolical labours of T'olumhia. his associates, and successors. 
 There likewise, mingled with the graves of the poor islanders, 
 lie the remains of numerous kings of Scotland, Ireland, and 
 Norway, — of the lords of the isles, and of innumerable chief- 
 tains, who were long since buried in this once chosen cemetry 
 of royalty and ancient grandeur. 
 
 " The associations arising from a compailson between the 
 former and present condition of this little island, may perhaps 
 be allowed to plead an additional argument for this attempt to 
 amehorate the situation of its present and future inhabitants, by 
 affording increased tacilities and encouragements to their edu- 
 cation and mstruction. 
 
 " Amongst the various appeals which are now making to the 
 Christian public, in behalf of the Highlands and Islands of 
 Scotland, it is hoped that the present may be allowed to rank as 
 not the least interesting. 
 
 " S-'bscriptions, and names of subscribers will be received 
 by Robert Hepburne, Esq., Edinburgh ; who has kindly under- 
 taken to act as treasurer. The Rev. Legh Richmond has also 
 engaged to conduct the correspondence^, and the arrangements 
 lequisite for the accomplishment of the building " 
 
 At this time he wrote the following letter to his daughter 
 Fanny : — 
 
 " Since I wrote my last, I have abundantly succeeded in 
 
258 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 Staffa and lona. No words can express the astonishing subli- 
 mity, beauty, grandeur, and unique character of the former ; or 
 the deep and affecting interest excited by the ruins and associa- 
 tions of the latter island. I slept four nights therein, in a little 
 hut, such as you never saw, amid the venerable ruins of all the 
 great literary aud religious establishments of ancient days, when 
 lona was the fountain or" learning and piety to all Europe. I 
 preached thrice on Sanday se'nnsght, to such a group of poor 
 islanders, in such a poor place, as you cannot easily conceive ; 
 and between the services, I went and locked myself up, for 
 affectmg meditation, amidst the rijins of the once grand cathe- 
 dral of St. Columba; and walked upon the graves of number- 
 less kings of Scotland, Ireland ;iad Vorv.'ay, — lords of the isles, 
 chieftains of all the clans, bishops, priors, abbesses, nuns, and 
 friars — who lie here in wild confusion, mingled with the poor 
 forefathers of the present isian lers. By day, the sun shone — 
 and by night a lovely moon illumuiated the splendid panorama 
 of ocean, eighteen islands, innumerable mountains, ranges of 
 vast rocks, ruins, peasant's huts, ships, boats, and a countless 
 group of other interesting objects. As but a small part of these- 
 poor lonians can understand English, I preached to them by an 
 internreter, sentence by sentence : a pious schoolmaster, who 
 is a blessing to the island, translating all I said. Never did I 
 see such a sight-, nor feel such a feeling before. I am trying to 
 raise a subscription, to build thc-se poor islanders a school-room : 
 it will indeed be a work of charity. When I first beheld the 
 cave of Fingal, in Staffa. I knew not whether to close my lips 
 in mute astonishment, or to fall down and pray to the true God 
 of such a temple. I wanted new faculties for such a new de- 
 monstration of almighty power. As I went thither, the sea was 
 rolling immense waves ; and we went up and down into watery 
 hills and valleys : but a calm succeeded as we arrived at Staffa." 
 
 Letter to Mr. Higgins, of Turvey Abbey, on the same sub- 
 ject :— 
 
 I have enjoyed a fine view of the Highlands, and several of 
 the islands of Scotland. No prints or drawings can give more 
 than a very feeble idea of Staffa. It exceeded all my expecta- 
 tions, which were wrought very high. It is grand, beautiful, sin- 
 gular, efficient in th*^ highest degree ; but often difficult to reach. 
 AVith lona I was deeply interested, in quite a different way, — 
 in relation to its ruins and past history, its present moral and re- 
 ligious necessities — and, I hope its approaching improvement. 
 1 hope to build them a school : I have raised a subscription for 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 259 
 
 ihe purpose. Finely as the lowlands and some parts of the 
 Highlands are circumstanced, in regard to education, other 
 parts need much to be done, and especially the islands, which 
 have been neglected ; but an active spirit is beginning to arise 
 for their amelioration. 
 
 "The scenery of the islands and western shores of Scotland 
 is very superb and interesting : I met with a great deal more 
 fine ivij upon the castle ruins, in various places, than I think fell 
 to your lot. The scene along the Caledonian canal, from the 
 island of Zismore to Inverness, is of the very first class. Ben 
 Nevis, rising directly 4370 feet t>om the sea at its foot, is a no- 
 ble hill ; and the Fail of Foyers, 200 feet perpendicular, on 
 Loch Ness, is a complete specimen of the grand and beautiful 
 as a cascade. 
 
 " My daughter Mary has found so many valuable friends in 
 Scotland, that she is persuaded to pass the winter with them ; 
 and is enjoying a netreat in a beautiful spot on the banks of the 
 Clyde, with a clergyrran and his lady, (a sister of Lord B.) who 
 combine the truly Christian character with every other good and 
 ornamental qualification. I have consented to this visit. 
 
 " I have had much business, both of a private and public na- 
 ture, on my hands during my absence ; but on the whole, have 
 been very well. Travellmg contributes much to my general 
 health and strength. 
 
 " Present my kind and pastoral regards to Mrs. H. and your 
 family ; and every good wish for their temporal, spiritual, and 
 eternal welfare." 
 
 About this time, Mr. Richmond opened a communication with 
 the Duke of Argyle, the owner of the island of lona, after he 
 had raised 70/. amongst his friends. The duke, it appears, 
 chose to erect the proposed building at his own expense. 
 
 The following extracts from a letter written to the editor by 
 Mr. Pitcairn, contains all the information on this subject which 
 we have been able to collect. 
 i 
 
 . " Much of my correspondence with Mr. Richmond was re- 
 specting a fund which he had collected for erecting a new school- 
 room at lona. This was afterwards rendered unnecessary, as 
 :he Duke of Argyle built the house entirely at his own expense. 
 Mr. Richmond contemplated the appropriation of the money 
 raised for lona, to a nobler purpose than that of a building. He 
 died, however, before a plan was adjusted. Mr. Hepb^rne is 
 he treasurer, and I am secretary to this fund. We are now 
 
^60 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 making arrangements with the society in Scotland for propa- 
 gating Christian Knowledge, and with whom the money is to be 
 vested in trust ; and the interest appHed annually for the moral 
 and religious benefit to lona. We are thus endeavouring to 
 carry into effect Mr. Richmond's benevolent design." 
 
 It is with unfeigned satisfaction that we hail the dawn of 
 Zona's recovery of her ancient privileges ; but we trust the ef- 
 fort will not rest here. WTien we contemplate this once cele- 
 brated isle, the ancient seat of piety and civilization ; formerly 
 actively engaged in dispensing to others the blessings by which 
 it was so highly distinguished ; and when we contrast these pri- ■ 
 vileges with its present state of religious destitution ; we con- 
 fess that we are unable to repress the emotions awakened by 
 such a recollection. Shall a population of 450 immortal beings 
 be left destitute of the means of grace, and of the appointment 
 of a regular ministry ? Shall " she who was great among the 
 nations, and princess among the provinces, sit solitary and be- 
 come as a widow ?" We call on the sons of Caledonia to fulfil 
 a solemn act of duty — we would remind them of their obliga- 
 tions to this illustrious isle, and point to the broken fragments of 
 its temples, which seem to say, " why repair ye not the breaches 
 of the Lord's house ?" We are disposed to believe, if an ap- 
 peal at this time were made to the Christian public, both in Scot- 
 land and England, that it would not be despised. To Mr. Rich- 
 mond's visit, lona owes her school-house. We cannot refrain 
 from indulging the pious wish, that to his Memoir she might be 
 indebted for a still higher blessing, the establishment of a regu- 
 lar ministry 1 
 
 We must not extend the detail of these tours beyond the pre- 
 sent limits : other subjects demand attention. Mr. Richmond's 
 journals abound with the most grateful recollections and honour- 
 able mention of his friends in Scotland. Indeed, it were impos- 
 sible that such a heart should not feel deeply the kind hospi- 
 tality every where shewn him, and the generous manner in which 
 the English missions were encouraged and supported. Though 
 delicacy forbids us to publish these warm expressions of his 
 gratitude and love, and restrains us from specifying the objects 
 of his praise, we cannot retrace our steps homewards without 
 making one remark. In the record of those journeys there ap- 
 pears a uniform acknowledgment of the liberality and m'banity . 
 of his brethren in Scotland, without even one solitary exception 
 to occasion regret. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 261 
 
 This unity of spirit in the bond of peace," is highly credit- 
 able to the Episcopalian and his brethren of the Presbytery. 
 The editor would throw himself upon the candour of the reader 
 for dwelling so much and so frequently, in the course of the 
 Memoir, on the subject of Christian charity. But the schisms 
 of the church of God are very painful to his mind, and the sub- 
 ject of his daily prayer. He knows no greater joy than to per- 
 ceive the family of his Lord and Saviour, however scattered in 
 distant lands, and somewhat separated by the warpings of edu- 
 cation and habits, or by the infirmities of a fallen nature, che- 
 rishing " the same love, being of one accord, of one mind," 
 "doing nothing through strife or vain glory, but in lowliness of 
 mind esteeming each other better than themselves."* 
 
 On his return from the North, Mr. Richmond passed through 
 Stockport, at the time when radical opinions disturbed the coun- 
 try. In consequence of his lameness, he was never able to walk 
 far without resting. He was leaning on his stick and looking 
 about him, when a poor fellow ran up to him and offered his 
 hand, inquiring with considerable earnestness, " pray, sir, are 
 you a radical ?" " Yes, rny friend," replied Mr. Richmond, " I 
 am a radical, a thorough radical." "Then," isaid the man, 
 " give me your hand.' "Stop, sir, stop ; I must explain my- 
 self : we all need a radical reformation, our hearts are full of 
 disorders ; the root and principle within us is altogether corrupt. 
 Let you and I mend matters there ; and then all will be well, 
 and we shall cease to complaia of the times and the government." 
 " Right, sir," replied the radical, "you are right, sir;" and bowing 
 respectfully, he retired. 
 
 Mr. Richmond had ever a strong antipathy to political conten- 
 tion ; nor could he be prevailed on to vote at an election with- 
 out extreme reluctance. He used to say, " a religious man is 
 never more out of his place, nor in greater danger of losing his 
 
 * Legh Richmond, in this respect, exhibited throughout his life a decided pre- 
 eminence. He seemed to carry along with him an atmosphere ot his own ; 
 and, in his society, peculiarities for the most part yielded to the softening in- 
 fluence of true affection. The editor remembers a pleasing anecdote, which 
 strikingly exemplifies his friend's happy manner of meeting the asperities of very 
 rugged natures. He was once conversing with a brother clergyman, on the 
 case of a poor man who had acted inconsistently with his religious profession. 
 After some angry and severe remarks, the gentleman with whom he was dis- 
 cussing the case, concluded by saying, " I have no notion of such conduct ; f 
 will have nothing to do with him." " Nay, brother," observed Mr. Richmond, 
 " let us be more charitable in our judgment ; for with opportunity on the one 
 hand, and Satan at the other^ and the grace of God at neither, where should yo\{ 
 and I be 
 
 23 
 
262 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 piety, than in the squabbles of politics." The following hu' 
 morons epistle to his friend Mr. P., well explains his senti- 
 ments on this subject. 
 
 '* My dear Sir, — I always tremble when religion and politics 
 clash their chariot wheels together. I once saw a post-chaise 
 overtake another post-chaise ; the foremost was going gently 
 and peaceably onward; the hindmost rather furiously: at the 
 instant of near approach (rather too near, you will say,) the 
 fore wheel ^f the latter caught fast hold of the inner circum- 
 ference of the hind wheel of the former. For a few paces the 
 two chaises went on, m awkward partnership, till at length all 
 four horses took alarm, and set off at full speed, compelling the 
 tottering carriages to go as fast as themselves ; which tiiey did, 
 till one was overturned with the loss of a wheel, and the other 
 dashed onward in a full career of ungovernable rapidity. It 
 was soon out of sight, so I know not what became of it. This 
 was the political vehicle. Poor religion lay smashed in the 
 ditch, and the passengers at length put their heads out of the 
 window, and cried, ' help us out of the ditch.' We did so, 
 and they crept slowly on foot to the next village, to collect ham, 
 beef, beer, and experience." 
 
 Legh Richmond's correspondents were numerous. It is truly 
 wonderful that he could find time for a few lines to each of them. 
 When absent from home, he not only wrote to his wife and 
 every one of his children ; but to the tutor of his boys ; to the 
 curate who supplied his church ; and to his parishioners. We 
 have not room for many specimens. The following are no dis- 
 credit to his memory. 
 
 " Lutterworth, JVb«. 13, 1S22. 
 " My dear Friend,* — I throw myself on your Christian feel- 
 ings of charity once more. I have done wrong in what I have 
 written ; I pray you to forgive me. My real, true, and only ex- 
 cuse is, that my anxious feelings for the parish, and my high ap- 
 probation of your character and conduct amongst the people, 
 made me under-rate your objections ; 1 did not think them of 
 sufficient weight, and I was sincerely and honestly fearful that 
 you had some other reason, in which I was personally implica- 
 ted, and which your delicacy did not like to name. I now believe 
 otherwise, and I hope you will receive my acknowledgment of 
 
 * The Re\. Mr. R , at that time his curate. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 26s 
 
 my error in the same spirit wherein it is offered to you. Do not 
 let it influence you in any part of your feelings or conduct to- 
 wards me. You httle know the heart with which you have to 
 do, if you think that, except under an enoneous in.pression, I 
 could wound any one. much les.s a friend and brother, and one 
 whom I <o cordially esteem and love. 1 fancied that it ^^as } our 
 nerves, and not yourself that shrank from the path m whii h I 
 hoped Providence had placed you ; and thereloie I wrote as I 
 did. Once more, fortjive me. My wife can tell you how much 
 I suffered in my mind betbre you arrived. 1 looked to your 
 coming as a great comfort — I found it so. Everything went 
 on well ; I thouaht that after a year's trial and acquaintance w ith 
 the people, you would be the very man to succeed in my absence. 
 I built upon this hope, and imagined that 1 could remove the 
 difficulties which, on a short and cursory view. afl'e( ted yt>ur 
 mind. I tried to do so. — I failed ; — the fabric of my b< pe 
 seemed to totter, — my spirits sank : — I fancied there ^^'as more 
 of fancy than argument in your reasons for going. These con- 
 siderations disappointed me, and excited my solicitude. I was 
 crossed in all my hopes and plans tor the next year. Even the 
 parental desire to visit my daughter in Scotland, by leaving a 
 tried and accepted friend at home, seemed to be blighted. Put 
 all these things together, and I think you will the more readily 
 throw a mantle of charitable forgiveness over the iaults and mis- 
 takes of your friend. On the receipt of this, \\hich I send open 
 as a part of my letter to Mrs. R., talk to her treely about it ; and 
 may every unea^^y feeling, either in your or hers, or my own 
 mind, be done away. So far as concerns my correspondence, 
 this letter contains my heart and mind ; cancel every other. 
 
 " I trust that you are sparing yourself, agreeably to my re- 
 C[uest, in regard to any of the meetings, which have pressed on 
 your strength and spirits. Shorten the evening chancel lectures ; 
 take care of yourself, yet be at ease in so doing. An unexpect- 
 ed, but important proposition has been made to me relative to 
 some sermons tor next Sunday, and \\hieh may possibly prevent 
 my return before. It is yet unsettled, and waits the arrival ot a 
 letter to-morrow ; but I will mention the result as soon as I 
 know it myself , 
 
 " Accept, for myself, the most sincere assurance of my high 
 and unfeigned esteem for you and your ministry ; my cordial 
 'prayers for your welfare, both in mind and body and estate : my 
 anxious regret that our connexion must not be of a more lasting 
 continuance ; and my belief that you have entertained a real 
 ajjd unmixed regard and respect for your unworthy friend. I 
 
264 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 can add no more than prayers ior your happiness, and a hope 
 that your next partner in the ministry may as highly appreciate 
 your services, and give you as tully his heart, as ooet — lour af- 
 fectionate friend and brother, 
 
 *• Legh Richmond." 
 
 " My dear Friend, — Had I not frequently heard of you, and 
 of the satisfactory manner in which you and the boys were going 
 on, from my daughters, I should have written to you beSore, a 
 letter of inquiry and friendship. Accept a tew lines now , how- 
 ever, for the sake of both. 1 can assure you that no object lies 
 nearer to my heart than the welfare of my .^ons, in whom the 
 treasury of my affections and conscientious desires is greatly 
 bound up. 1 often, very often, look with trembling rega d on 
 the future, as it concerns them ; and were there not a throne of 
 grace for them and for me, I know not how I sh('uid bear up 
 under many a drooping feeling. You now see and know them, 
 and, I am persuaded, feel an interest in all that respects them» 
 Tell me a little of the progress and general conduct of each, 
 and be assured of the confidence which I repose in your consci- 
 entious assiduity and friendly affection towards them and us. 
 You, my friend, know tht. value of an immortal souL and can 
 unite its (jrosperity with every other consideration : you feel it 
 for yourself, and can feel it for others. You know something of 
 the snares and vices of the world by which we are surrounded, 
 and can enter into the temptations by which youths are constantly 
 endangered ; you are not ignorant of the inward plague of the 
 natural heart, and of ti e need there is for prayer and watchful- 
 ness, to preserve it from manifesting its evils in a thousand ways. 
 I can, therefore, and 1 do, feel a peculiar satisfaction in con- 
 templating your office as connected v^ith your principles. The 
 time is now at hand when 1 trust, in the bosom of my family and 
 parish, to cultivate more intimacy and friendship with you than 
 circumstances have recently permitted : and to share with you 
 the anxious task of rearing up young minds for heaven. I have 
 had much interesting matter for contemplation during this jour- 
 ney, on the beauties of nature as well as of grace. I have 
 taken a wide range of scenery in Scotland, jn the Hebrides, 
 and the North-east coast of Ireland ; it is no easy task to detail 
 or describe such objects*, with all their combinations and effects ; 
 but they leave a valuable impression on the mind that seeks God 
 in the midst of them. It is delightful to worship Him in the 
 temple of creation, and to catch from psalmists and prophets 
 the happy art of elucidating his works of redeeming love, by 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 265 
 
 illustrations and arguments drawn from his wonders and beauties 
 in the natural world. I will, hereafter, try to tell you something 
 of these thino^s, and to brighten the gloom of our winter horizon 
 by some of my .Xorthern lights. I have also seen some very 
 lovely instances of the power of divine grace on the hearts of 
 individuals and people. It is a very delightful consideration, 
 that the same God and the same Redeemer reigns every where, 
 and produces the same effects in heart and life. "^^ hat reason 
 have we to mourn over our slow growth under so many advan- 
 tages ! 
 
 " Be pleased to give my kind love to Mr. Renton, and tell 
 hira that I received his letter subsequently to mine leaving this. 
 I shall be happy if he can, even for two or three days, give me 
 the comfort of his society beyond the 12th of August. Can 
 you tell me where he is going ? He forgot, in his letter, to 
 mention the name of the place and clergyman whose church he 
 is to serve. Give my love to the boys : accept of mine and 
 Mrs. Richmond's assurances of esteem and regard ; — And be- 
 heve me, faithfully, yours, 
 
 " Legh Richmond." 
 
 Pastoral letter, addressed to his parishioners at Turvey. 
 
 " My dear Friends, — Although distance may lor a season 
 produce silence, it cannot cause forgetfulness in my heart. As 
 it concerns you, I can truly say that your spiritual welfare and 
 temporal comfort form the subject of prayers constantly offered 
 up at the throne of ^race. It has pleased the Lord to bring us 
 safe to our dear child, whom we found better than we could have 
 expected, considering the illness and sufferings through which 
 she has been carried. Great joy attended our meeting, and 
 the affections of nature and grace were called into no small 
 exercise. I desire to praise Him for the past, and trust Him 
 for the future. Many of you have had abounding proofs of 
 God's mercy and goodness in the hour of need, and have been 
 brought ' through fire and through water into a wealthy place.' 
 May the recollections of such benefits keep you humble, make 
 you thankful, and render you meet for the inheritance of the 
 saints in light ! As we journeyed hither, we saw many lovely 
 scenes amongst the mountains, lakes, rivers, and waterfalls of 
 nature ; and they reminded us of the far greater beauties of ho- 
 liness in Him who made them all, and gives us many a Gospel 
 lesson in the works of creation. We are now in a vast city, 
 containing above 150,000 inhabitants. Much grace prevail^ 
 
 23* 
 
266 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 here ; and also, in such a multitude, much evil. What need 
 we have to pray for the universal reign of Christian principles 
 in all hearts ; for the day when Glasgow and London, and Tuv- 
 vey may present nothing but a population of the true followers 
 of the Lord Jesus. When and how shall this come to pass ? 
 Times and seasons are in the Lord's hand, but the means of 
 grace are put int:> ours. And I know of no means so imme- 
 diately likely to promote the great event of general conversion, 
 as the lively, steadfast, and exemplary conduct of Christian 
 professors. I w »uld wish to impress this stionaly upon every 
 one of your minds : you are answerable to God for the con- 
 duct of every hour, not only as it may affect your own individual 
 state, but as it may, and must respect your families, your 
 neighbours, and the church of God. The increase and pros- 
 perity of young converts, is closely connected with the manner 
 in which older professors of religion so let their light shine be- 
 fore them, that they, seeing their good works, may glorify their 
 Father which is in heaven. Be a united people ; give no place 
 to unkind suspicions, or jealousies, or words. Remember the 
 golden rule, ' even so do ye unto others as ye would that they 
 should do unto you.' Keep your eye and your heart steadily 
 fixed upon the cross of the Lord Jesus Christ. Walk happily, 
 by walking wisely and holily. Maintain family prayer and in- 
 struction in your households, whenever it is practicable ; and 
 where it is not, be more earnest in secret prayer for the removal 
 of all hindrances. Keep together as a people ; encourage no 
 divisions which break the peace of the church, and injure weak 
 souls by many false delusions. A good Christian is a steady 
 one. You that are in trouble, cast your cares upon the Lord, 
 knowing that he careth for you. If God be with you, who can 
 be against you ? Think over past mercies, and see on whom 
 you ought to trust. Do not dishonour Him by unbelieving 
 doubts. He is faithful that has promised. May God answer 
 my prayer for unity, peace, and concord. Hearken to the word 
 of truth, from the lips of my faithful fellow-labourer : strengthen 
 his hands and encourage his heart. Pray much for me ; I need 
 it, for my labours are many, and I am weak : but the Lord is 
 my strength. God bless every one of you : and may we, if 
 God will, meet again in love and holy resolution. So prays 
 your affectionate pastor, 
 
 " Legh Richmond." 
 
 It was during one of Mr. Richmond's excursions to Scotland, 
 that he arranged for publication the very interesting diary and 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 267 
 
 Letter on the Principles of the Christian Faith," composed 
 by Miss Sinclair, eldest daughter of the Right Hon. Sir John 
 Sinclair, Bart.; who died on the 22d May, 1818. There are 
 few of our readers, we presume, who have not read the above 
 production, addressed by Miss Sinclair to one of her younger 
 sisters, without any intention of its meeting the public eye, or 
 aiming at any thing beyond the private edification of her sister. 
 It contains a very clear, scriptural, and able exposition of the 
 principles of the Christian faith, accompanied by remarks which 
 shewed the influence of those principles in her own heart. At 
 the request of the family, a memoir of Miss Sinclair was prefixed 
 to the publication, by Mr. Richmond. It is foreign to our pur- 
 pose to enter into any review of this interestinir httle work, 
 which details the early growth and progress of divine grace in 
 the heart of this young lady, who appears to have united the 
 attainments of genuine piety with the endowments of the most 
 cultivated mind. We have much pleasure in subjoining the fol- 
 lowing testimony, as one of the many in>tances of usefulness 
 arising from the perusal of this little memoir: — 
 
 " Rev. Sir, — Being informed that you are writing the life of 
 Mr. Richmond, I beg, through the medium of my much esteem- 
 ed friend Mr. F. to inform you, how greatly I am indebted to 
 the memoir of Miss Hannah Sinclair. 1 trust it is from no os- 
 tentatious wish to see my name in print, that I allude to the 
 blessed change in my views and principles. Yet I do wish to 
 give publicity to the little volume by which my mind was first 
 drawn to the true principles of the word of God, and my heart 
 rightly impressed by them. I would pay a tribute of respect to 
 the memory of one who must be ever dear to my recollection, 
 for benefits received from that excellent letter of Hannah Sin- 
 clair ; and I anx'^usly desire that her valuable memoir by Mr. 
 Richmond, may be read with the same delight and benefit which 
 accompanied niv perusal of it. — I am, &c. 
 
 " H. Phipps." 
 
26B 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Death of his infant — Marriage of his eldest daughter — Visit to 
 the JVorth of Ireland — Texts on the walls of his church — Ex- 
 tract of a letter to his daughter F — . — Isle of Wight tour — 
 Pastoral letter — Journal — His son Ifilberforce^s illness and 
 death — Marriage of his daughter H — . — NugenVs ship- 
 loreckj and death — Jlpocryphal question — Mr. Richmond's 
 opinion on the mode of preaching to the Jews — Journey to 
 Cromer — -Conversation with the editor — Meditation in his 
 study. 
 
 In the spring of 1821 Mr. Richmond lost his infant child. 
 He gives the account of this event in a letter to his daughter ; 
 and he composed a copy of verses, to soothe the feelings of the 
 mother. 
 
 Dear Mary, — Our dear delicate baby has taken his flight to 
 a happier world ! I write beside his unspeakably beautiful re- 
 mains. Of all my twelve babes, I never clung to one like this — 
 perhaps, because I never expected his life. He was formed for 
 a higher state than this, and is taken away from the evil to come. 
 He had an inflammation on the chest for a few days. He died 
 in my arms — lovelier than the loveliest, calmer than the calmest. 
 His previously languid eye suddenly illumined into heavenly 
 brightness and vigour : it looked at me with full intelligence-— 
 seemed to say, * Farewell ! I am going to Jesus !' — and he was 
 gone." 
 
 HYMN FOR AN INFANT'S FUNERAL. 
 
 Hark ! how the angels, as they fly, 
 Sing through the regions of the sky ; 
 Bearing an infant in their arms, 
 Securely freed from sin's alarms : — 
 
 Welcome, dear babe, to Jesu's breast — 
 For ever there in joy to rest : 
 Welcome to Jesu's courts above. 
 To sing thy great Redeemer's love ! 
 
 " We left the heavens, and flew to earth, 
 To watch thee at thy mortal birth : 
 Obedient to thy Saviour's will, 
 We stayed to love and guard thee stilK 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 269 
 
 "We thy proiecting angels came, 
 To see ihee blessed in Jesu's name ; 
 A\"hen the baptismal seal u as given, 
 To mark tiiee, child, an heir ol' heaven. 
 
 " U hen ihe resistless call of death 
 Bade thee resign u.y iniani breath — 
 When parents uepl, and thou didst smile, 
 We were tuy guardians ali the whde. 
 
 " Sow, with the iighmmg's sp(.ed, we bear 
 The child commitied to our care ; 
 Witl; an hems such as angels sing, 
 We4y to bear tliee to our King." 
 
 Thu. sweetly borne, he flies to rest : 
 We know 'tis vscli — nay more, 'tis best 
 When we our pilgrims' path have trod, 
 Oh ! may we find him with our God I 
 
 We have already noticed that Mr. Richmond, in his tour to 
 Scotland, left his eldest daughter to the care of Dr. and Mrs. S., 
 who resided near Glasgow. It was there that an attachment 
 was formed between Miss Richmond and a clergyman of the 
 Established Church of Scotland, whose profession and charac- 
 ter rendered the connexion a source of peculiar gratification. 
 He alludes to this circumstance in the following letter to one of 
 his daughters : — 
 
 " My dear Love, — Was not this the day on which you were 
 born ? hy, then. I must now w ish you many happy returns of 
 it. But will they be happy, if you be not holy ? How I long to 
 see my dear F. still more decided — more spiritual — more given 
 to holy thoughts, words, and works. Let not your mind be run 
 away with by any thing that will steal your heart from God. 
 3jake no idols of books that carry awa^ the imagination. I 
 will give you a rule to judge whether an author is domg you 
 good : — Go directly ftom your bock, and open your Bible ; and, 
 without partiality or hypocrisy, say which you embrace with the 
 most delight. The answer will always shew the state of your 
 mmd, and the profitableness and lawfulness of the book. 
 
 Become more serious. I am much pleased with the con- 
 scientious prin( iples and behaviour of Mary and Mr. M., in 
 their intercourse. He is a true Christian, and most affec- 
 tionately attached to her. His view of faith anij practice ex- 
 actly accord with my own : he is too good a man to be light and 
 trifling on such a solemn subject as a nuptial engagement. Ma- 
 ry's mind is sacredly and steadfastly made up, to love, honour, 
 and obey him, as the partner of her heart, and the spouse of her 
 
270 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 conscience. Oh ! pray for the dear girl, and treat the question 
 with sacred cheert'uhiess. My visit to Glasgow was blessed to 
 
 the cultivation of pure regard and esteem with all the M s. I 
 
 can resign her, with full hope and conridence, into God's hands. 
 Do you the same ; and whtin we return home, seek more oppor- 
 tunities of useful conversation. Attend, m the course of every 
 day and hour, to the growth of your best and most ennobling 
 principles of action. Mu< h, very much time, which might be 
 employed in an inc reasing meetness for the inheritance of the 
 saints in light, is, I fear, lost, ihese things ought not so t(» be, 
 my dear child. lime is short, eleinity is at hand. It is a hard 
 thing to be saved at all ; and every lost hour, every idle word, 
 every neglected opportunity, makes it more hard. It is a strait 
 gate and narrow way to heaven, and (comparatively) few there 
 be that find it. 
 
 " Never be without a book, in daily reading, of a direct spu 
 Htual and devotional tendency; one that will make the vanities of 
 time and sense appear unworthy of your notice. Always maintain 
 with some one, if possible, a truly religious correspondence, 
 calculated to bring C hrist to the soul. Keep in hourly recollec- 
 tion that you are a great sinner, unworthy oi all the ct^mtorts 
 and enjoyments which you possess ; and that without a Savi(»ur 
 inwardly known, all is as nothing. Examine for the proofs ot a 
 converted mind, in the grand act of taiih on Jesus Christ. I 
 cannot recommend you a more lively example than Mrs. Isa- 
 bella Graham, the admirable aunt of Mr. M. Learn to love 
 true religion in others, whoever they may be. Shun party pre- 
 judice, as the bane of charity and the curse of the church. God's 
 love is not limited to us, and our division of the church of Christ; 
 why then ought ours? Far be it trom us to feel aliena- 
 tion from any whom He is leadmg heavenwards. 
 
 " Pray think of the general tenour of this letter, for my sake, 
 and for your own sake. I have much spiritual uneasiness about 
 all my children, and most anxiously wish to see them grow in 
 grace. Without this, all is dead. I want to see them useful to 
 others around them, and pattern:-, to one another, and comforts to 
 me in all things." 
 
 The union took place at Turvey, in the spring of 1822 ; and 
 the writer of Jhis Memoir b-d the pleasure of officiating on the 
 occasion. On the day of Miss Richmond's marriage, her father 
 addressed to her the following interesting letter : — 
 
 ^' I this day consign you, my beloved daughter, into the hands 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 271 
 
 of one whom I believe to be a man of God, and who will watch 
 over your eternal as well as your temporal interests. I trust 
 that your union is formed in the simplicity of faith, hope, and 
 love. Give yourself up, first to God, and then to your husband, 
 for Christ's sake. Pray for grace to conduct yourself aright, 
 in the new stations of wife and mistress. IN ever depend for a 
 single moment, on the strength of your own feeble nature. 
 Live constantly by faith on the >on of God ; relying on him for 
 the graces of domestic life, as well as those of a more general 
 character. Endeavour in all things to plea-se God, and you will 
 be sure to please all whom you ought to please. 
 
 " Expect the trials and crosses incident to the earthly pilgrim- 
 age ; but expect also by the mercies and merits of Jesus Christ, 
 to be enabled to pass through them with safety and peace. 
 
 " Love, honour, and obey your husband, for the Lord's sake. 
 Do it upon deep conscientious principles, as in the constant 
 sight of God. Think much on the love of Christ to poor sin- 
 ners ; and live upon this love, as food and medicine to your own 
 soul. 
 
 " Be cheerful without levity ; be grave without moroseness ; 
 be devout without affectation ; be firm without obstinacy ; be 
 diligent in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord m all 
 things. 
 
 *' A.lthough you leave your father's house, I know you will 
 not leave its principles, any more than its love. Though sepa- 
 rated, we shall be closely united. — though out of sight, yet 
 never out of mind : you will think of us, and we of you, with 
 affections tender, rational, and abiding. We shall often meet 
 at the throne of grace, and welcome each other, and be wel- 
 comed there ; we shall often meet in the correspondences of 
 heart and pen. We shall, if God permit, sometimes meet in 
 sweet personal intercourse again ; we shall often meet in the 
 affectionate reveries of imagination. And oh ! may we at last* 
 meet to part no more, in the house not made with hands, eternal 
 in the heavens. 
 
 " Study your own and your husband's dispositions, that you 
 may cultivate true conjugal peace and love. Ever be ready to 
 open your own heart to him on things spiritual as well as tem- 
 poral. Disappoint him not herein, for he will watch over your 
 soul, as one that must give account. A minister's pubhc labours 
 are intimately connected with his private and domestic consola- 
 tions. A minister's wife may be a main-spring of encourage- 
 ment or discouragement to her husband, i all his arduous and 
 anxious occupations for the good of his flock. On her exam- 
 
272 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 pie and demeanour very much may often depend. Keep thij* 
 always in mind, and look up to Christ for gracious help. Feel 
 with, and for your husband, in all his parochial and congrega- 
 tional interests, as well as in those which are simply domestic 
 
 they ought to be inseparable. Cultivate a deep and personal 
 piety. Imitate the holy women of old, and let your adorning 
 be like unto theirs : St. Peter can tell you what that is.* 
 
 I rejoice in your lot ; I can see the hand of God in it. This 
 is a token for good to us all. 
 
 "Go, dear Mary, to your husband's house ; and may the pre- 
 sence and blessing of the Lord go with you : I commend you 
 to his holy keeping, with confidence. Faithful is He that hath 
 promised, and He will do it. We shall have pledged our vows 
 at the table of the Lord, at this interesting period : may this 
 strengthen and animate our hearts to serve and trust him. On 
 this day the Spirit was poured out on the primitive church with 
 great power, — may we this day receive the earnest of his love 
 in nmch simplicity. 
 
 " Grace, peace, and mercy, be with my beloved daughter, and 
 with her affectionate father, Legh Richmond." 
 
 The year after the marriage of his daughter, Mr. .Richmond 
 availed himself of a visit to Scotland, to make a short tour to 
 the North of Ireland. We can furnish the reader with no other 
 particulars than are contained in the subjoined letter to his friend 
 Mr. Higgins, of Turvey Abbey. 
 
 My dear Sir, — Owing to some domestic circumstances con- 
 nected with our dear daughter's confinement, indisposition, and 
 recovery, we have been detained here beyond our expectations ; 
 but in our absence, we think and talk much of our Turvey 
 friends, and anticipate the restoration to their society with much 
 pleasure. Duriugr my wife's more retired occupation of nurs- 
 ing and superintending household affairs in Glasgow, I have had 
 interesting opportunities of seeing districts of much beauty and 
 curiosity. I have again visited Staffa and lona, and several 
 ether of the Western islands. I have also seen the Giant's 
 Causeway, and the highly romantic and subhme coast of Antrim 
 in Ireland, including a journey of seventy miles by land to Bel- 
 fast. I W£is very glad to find that amidst all the misery and 
 mischief of many other parts of Ireland, one district in the 
 North is very qu^et, and comparatively comfortable. I travel- 
 
 ♦ 1 Peter iii. 3, 4, 5. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 273 
 
 led in an open vehicle until midnight, without fear or danger. 
 But not so, had I traversed the territories of Captain Rock. 
 The North of Ireland is chiefly Protestant, although not exclu- 
 sively so. I had the opportunity of observing there, as in Scot- 
 laud, that in exact proportion to the universality and superiority 
 of the school education of the children of the poor, good or bad 
 conduct prevails in the different districts. With mental attain- 
 ments and useful instruction, an elevation and stability of cha- 
 racter, and a happy adaptation of mind to circumstances is gene- 
 rally formed. Subject to occasional exceptions, I feel confi- 
 dent that the three kingdoms will owe their future and final pros- 
 perity to the great advances and improvements made in general 
 education. Nothing can more illustrate this fact than the com- 
 parison between ^^cotland and Ireland, and the contrasted dis- 
 tricts of educated or uneducated Ireland and Scotland with each 
 other. For in some of the remote islands and Highlands of 
 even Scotland, much is yet to be done. You would not be 
 sorry that the Popish question was lost in parliament, neither 
 was I : I am convinced that we are safer as we are, although 
 equally convinced that many good men most conscientiously 
 think otherwise ; but I was glad when I saw the result. 
 
 " From my children's account, the boys are going on very 
 well with Mr. Ayre, and I trust will improve much under his 
 tuition. May God be pleased to enable us to bring them up in 
 * the nurture and admonition of the Lord and to see them, as 
 much as possible, preserved from the abounding snares and evils 
 of the corrupt world in which their lot must be cast. 
 
 " We have had recent accounts of, and from Nugent ;* and 
 all very satisfactory. That subject, my dear Sir, was a bitter, 
 but is turned into a cordial. I feel great reason to be thankful. 
 We have often drank from your cups, so kindly given to Mrs. 
 Marshall, I and the remembrances of Turvey have sweetened 
 the draughts. She is most happy in her husband, a man and a 
 minister of sterling worth ; they are most comfortable in each 
 other, and live in much respectability and domestic love. I must 
 also gratify the feelings of a newly made grandfather, by praising 
 little J\Iai^ J^Iarshall the second, and observing that she is a very 
 nice little girl. 
 
 " The beauty of nature, and its accompanying scenery, is 
 now great indeed. I cannot convey to paper the magnificence 
 of the mountains, the loveliness of the plain- the subUmity of 
 the rocks, the splendour of the ocean, the diversity of the islands, 
 
 * His eldest sod, then in India. 
 
 24 
 
 t His eldest daughter. 
 
274 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 the wonders of basaltic columns, the awfulness of the caves, 
 nor the combinations of effects produced by them all together- 
 I cannot depict the numerous ivy-girt ruins of feudal castles, nor 
 the groves and woods of the mansions and villas of lairds and 
 lords ; but you know something of them, and must conceive in 
 imagination what your friend is unal>le to describe. My great 
 desire is to seek and find God in them all, and to adore him 
 there. 
 
 " You will present my kind regards to Mrs. H., in which all 
 here unite. 'Fo your children likewise give every good wish and 
 blessing. Accept the same for yourself, and be assured of my 
 friendly and Christian desire that you may, through the blessing 
 of God and his crucified Son, ' so pass through thmgs temporal, 
 that you finally lose not the things eternal.' Such withes and 
 prayers become us whilst we are here, and their answers maybe 
 our crown of glory when we depart hence, and are no more 
 seen." 
 
 About this time, the church at Turvey was inspected by the 
 archdeacon, who expressed his approbation of the neatness and 
 good order with which every thing appeared to be conducted.* 
 The church is a singular building, having three chancels annex- 
 ed to it. In one of these are the monuments of the Mordaunts ; 
 the middle chancel contains the font and communion table ; and 
 the third was used for the evening instruction of the schools, 
 wHere Mr. Richmond catechised and preached to the children. 
 A most appropriate selection of texts is inscribed on the walls 
 of each of these chancels, as well as in the body of the church, 
 chosen by Mr. Richmond with great care, and they exhibit a 
 eomplete system of divinity. " I wish," said our excellent 
 friend, " when I can no longer preach to my flock, that the walls 
 should remind them of what they have heard from me. The 
 eye, though wandering in thoughtless vacancy, may catch some- 
 thing to affect the heart." 
 
 We regret that we cannot convey to the reader an adequate 
 representation of the interior of Turvey church. The admira- 
 ble order of the texts, which display both the taste and piety of 
 
 * We feel called upon, in this place, to bear our testimony to the zeal and 
 persevering labour of Archdeacon Bonney, in restoring the churches, under his 
 superintendence, to a state of order, decency, and necessary repair, which was 
 greatly needed. They now exhibit the appearance becoming the character of 
 the Christian Sanctuary ; and we cannot brut express our wish, that so laudable 
 an example were generally imitated. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 275 
 
 the departed rector, might aftbrd a model for similar arrange- 
 ments in other churches. 
 
 The following are extracts from a letter, written to his daugh- 
 ter F about this time : — 
 
 ^* Fully as I can enter into the beauties of works of fiction, 
 yet I ex'-eedin^ly dread their tendency. The utmost caution is 
 requisi'e in meddlinof with them. The novelist I unequivocally 
 proscribe, and many of the poets and their poems, which are 
 only nets to catch youn^ minds in the maze of Satan. It is a 
 maxim m regard to books, as well as companions, fhat what does 
 not improve, invariably injures. Few ti ings in this world are 
 merely neiiative and harmless : they either do us good, when 
 sanctified by the Spirit ; or they do us harm, by stealing^, our 
 hearts from God. Even the beauties and wonders of nature, 
 in an unsanctified miiid, excite nothing beyond natural affec- 
 tions — pleasure and surprise. If Christ is not sought f >r in 
 them, we rise no higher than mere tourists, rhymists, and paint- 
 ers. Whether we eat, or drink, or travel or read^ or converse, 
 or philosophize — all, all must be done to the glonj of God.''^ 
 
 The tours of Mr. Richmond which we have already laid be- 
 fore the reader, were undertaken at the solicitation of the C hurch 
 Missionary and Jews Societies. He also frequently advocated 
 the eause of the Bible Society, and was a warm admirer of its 
 liberal and catholic spirit, its sublime object, and its tendency to 
 prepare the way. by the universal circulation of the Scriptures, 
 for the final propagation of the Gospel throughout the world. 
 He often made volnntary excursions of a smaller extent, to as- 
 sist in the form ition of branch Bible Societies ; and he usually 
 attended the annual meetings of the auxiliaries to the parent in- 
 stitution, within his own neighbourhood, where he was allowed 
 to be one of the most efficient instruments in their establishment 
 and confirmation. 
 
 In the year 1822 he was appointed by the committee of the 
 Parent Society in London, to accompany one of their secreta- 
 ries (Or. Steinkopff) to Chichester, Portsmouth. Southampton, 
 and the Isle of vVight. The recollections of his former resi- 
 dence were too strongly associated with all the early events of 
 his ministry, not to render the proposal highly acceptable to 
 him. 
 
 'We venture to make a few extracts from Mr. Richmond's 
 journal at this time, being the last w c shall have occasion to no- 
 
276 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 tice. We trace in them his usual taste for the beauties of na- 
 ture, with a growing spirituality and devotedness of heart. 
 
 JOURNAL. 
 
 Aug. 27. Saw views of the Isle of Wight. hat asso- 
 ciations crowd upon my heart! Arrived at Portsmouth. Jov- 
 fully and affectionately received by my old iViends, Mr. and 
 Mrs. r., in the dock-yard. Talked over old times — about the 
 Isle of Wight, Brading, Bembridge, &c. 
 
 " I intreat thee, O iny God, to sanctify this season to my soul 
 and the souls of others ! May this visit be a blessing. Time 
 is going on — eternity is at hand. Strengthen my heart, head, 
 and tongue, and keep me irom evil. 
 
 ^^Aui^. 28. Looked with peculiar recollection on the tower 
 - in the dock-yard, where I conversed with the emperor of Russia, 
 in June, 1814, Went to the Bible Society. Well supported. 
 Good feeling. I enlarged on my former intercourse with the 
 
 Isle of Wight. Dined with Sir George G . Proceeded to 
 
 Southampton. Profitable conversation with Dr. S. on the 
 necessity of retirement and prayer, in the midst of public and 
 official duties. My affections greatly exercised to-day by the 
 topics of my speech — never more so. 
 
 " Lord guide me in this pilgrimage. Keep my heart — give 
 me judgment — direct my tongue — preserve me from sin ! 
 
 <' — 29. W^ent to the Bible meeting at Southampton I told 
 the miner's story.* A poor widow brought an interesting girl, 
 named Mitchell, about eighteen, to acknowledge with tears of 
 grateful affection how much she was indebted to the tract of 
 ' The Young Cottager,' for a change of heart and hope. She 
 shewed a simplicity of character that affected me greatly. Sailed 
 to Cowes. Proceeded to Newport. I am once more in the Isle 
 of Wight — God bless this visit. My heart yearns over this spot. 
 Lord, sanctify all things to me and to thy children! and daily 
 add to the church such as shall be saved. 
 
 " JVewport, Aug;. 30. Met Robert Wallbridge,! and talked 
 
 * The story to which he alludes is very affecting. In one of the Newcastle. 
 coUeries, 35 men and 41 boys died by suffocation, or were starved to death. 
 One of the boys was found dead, with a Bible by his side, and a tin box, such as 
 the colliers use. Within the lid he had contrived to engrave, with a piece ol 
 pointed iron, this last message to his mother: — " Fret not, my dear mother, for 
 we are singing the praises of God while we have time. Mother, follow God 
 more than ever I did Joseph, be a good iad to God and to mother." Mr. 
 Richmond brought the box from the North, and by shewing it to his friends, 
 awakened in their hearts feelings of the most lively interest. — See YouWs Mag- 
 azine, vol vii. p. 24. 
 
 t This was the brother of his Dairyman's daughter. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMO\D. 
 
 277 
 
 about his sister and father. Attended the Bible Meeting. En- 
 tered at large into Isle of Wight feelings. Much atTection mani- 
 fested. Proceeded with Dr. S. to Ryde. He left me to pro- 
 ceed to Portsmouth, after an affectionate farewell.* 
 
 " A number of persons came in the evening, and joined us in 
 family prayer. Dear John W. and his wife full of kindness and 
 holy affections. I expounded and prayed. Mr. Butterworth 
 was there. It was an affecting season. How my heart feels 
 these scenes and interviews ! Lord, sanctify all this to my own 
 soul ! The Brading pulpit is offered me tor Sunday morning. 
 
 " Alio;' 31. {Satvrdmj.) Fixed to have a Bible meeting on 
 Thursday next. Set out with my daughter Fanny, and went 
 through Brading, to Mr. L.'s cottage at Sandown. All the way, 
 felt strong associations. Every tree, hedge, gate, house, re- 
 vived them. Went to Shanklin, to the Chine. Exquisite 
 views. Dined in the Chine. Returned through Brading. Was 
 much affected on reading many grave-stones — so many that I 
 once well knew ! Drank tea with the curate. Finally settled 
 that I should preach to-morrow, at Brading. The bells nnging for 
 
 I me. Found an invitation to preach to-morrow at Ryde also. 
 
 I May my soul be directed into all truth. [ telt mucb while sit- 
 
 j ting in the Brading vicarage parlour — so many domestic recol- 
 
 t lections ! Returned to Ryde. 
 
 t " Sapt. 1. {Suiidaij.) A most affecting day. Went, after 
 breakfast, to Brading. Before church, saw many friends, who 
 most affectionately irreeted me. Preached from Ps. viii. 4 — 
 * What is man, that thou art mindful of him ? and the son of man, 
 that thou visitest him ?' Church most crowded. I was much 
 affected by the whole scene. Mr. T., the curate, acted in a 
 very friendly manner. After many interesting circumstances, 
 went to Ryde, and preached there in the afternoon. Dined with 
 Mr. and Mrs. P. At eight, went to Mrs. Y., at Bank Cottage, 
 where a multitude of people heard me expound and pray. How 
 many gave me the afiectionate right-hand of fellowship! Mr. 
 and Lady Harriet W., Mr. Butterworth, &c. there I expound- 
 ed from John vii. .37 — ' In the last day, that great day of the 
 feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying. If any man thirst, let him 
 come unto me and drink.' 
 
 " What scenes are these ! How far removed from the pomps 
 and vanities of this world ! 
 
 ^ Mr. Richmond's Journal contains many expressions of the warmest esteem 
 and Christian regard for Dr. S., which delicacy alone prevents us from insert- 
 ing. 
 
 24* 
 
278 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 " Sept. 2. Went to Blading. SViewed Jane's cottage to 
 Fanny. Called on numbers of people. Much friendly and 
 kind reception at Brading : much religious and devotional feel- 
 ing in every direction. 
 
 " — 3. Went to Bembridge. Interesting in the extreme. 
 Saw old Mr. G. dying, and happy in death. Called at the G.'s. 
 Found the whole family full of love, affection, and piety. Went 
 to Mr. K.'s, and various others. All respect and affection. 
 Ascended Bembridge Down : the finest pro.-pect in the isl- 
 and. Dined at Mrs. M.'s. Had a delightful religious party in 
 the evening. Exposition and prayer. Settled t* have a distri- 
 bution of tracts at Bembridge, on Thursday, if fine. 
 
 " God grant me grace to go through all these affecting scenes 
 profitably to myself a-id others ! 
 
 " — 4. Explored former scenes with much interest. Many 
 associations during this excursion. Lord, sanctify them ! 
 
 " SepL 5. A day much to be remembered. After breakfast, 
 went with Mr. Butterworth, &c. to distribute tracts, according 
 to promise, at Bembridge Point ; to which I had invited all the 
 population of Bembridge. The most affecting and affectionate 
 scene ever witnessed. Such meetings, welcomes, congratula- 
 tions, smiles, tears, salutations, from some hundred persons — 
 men, women, and children ! It is indeHbly impressed upon my 
 mind, and beggars all description. 
 
 *' Had many proofs of past usefulness. God bless this day 
 to me and many ! On returning home, found a delightful letter 
 from my dear wife, about the Isle of Wight : God bless and 
 preserve her. Dined at six, with a Christian party. Expound- 
 ed 23d Psalm. Oh! that this day may be remembered for 
 good ! 
 
 " — 6. Visited Robert Wallbridge and Mrs. A. Had much 
 useful conversation about the Dairyman's daughter. She gave 
 me a lock of her hair. We went to Arreton church, and visited 
 her grave. 
 
 " — 12. A day much to be remembered. On this day 
 twenty-five years since, I first read Mr. Wilberforce's book on 
 Christianity, in my little study, in the vicarage house at Brading; 
 and thence and then received my first serious, and I hope saving 
 impressions ! 
 
 " A memorial stone was this day put up over the grave of little 
 Jane, the young cottager — my first convert and seal in Brading. 
 Multitudes attended — old and young, from all the vicinity. Her 
 parents bent, weeping, over the grave. What did I not feel ! 
 We then adjourned to the cottage where she lived and died, and 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 279 
 
 1 distributed a number of ' Young Cottager' tracts to the inhabit- 
 ants and neighbourhood, who came in throngs to receive them. 
 A truly affecting scene ! 
 
 " Sept. 18. A stone was this day put up for the Dairyman's 
 daughter, in Arreton church-yard. 
 
 * Post tot naufragia tutus.^ 
 
 * To God be all the praise.' " 
 
 After preaching several times to large congregations, he 
 took an atfectionate farewell of his numerous friends in the Isle 
 of Wight. 
 
 Extract from a pastoral letter from the Isle of Wight. 
 
 " Dear Christian Friends, — Although I have been prevented 
 from writing to you before, by daily occupations, I have borne 
 you on my heart, and lifted up my prayers to God for your wel- 
 fare. I have been received by my old friends in this island with 
 warm affection. Some whom I remembered, have gone to their 
 rest, and are v. ith the Lord ; others are growing old, but God 
 blesses them, even to hoar hairs. Some bring their children, 
 and their children's children to me, and bless God for their piety, 
 tracing it to the prayers we formerly offered up together. I have 
 been much affected in visiting the church-yard, and reading the 
 names of so many of my old neighbours inscribed on the grave 
 stones. Time passes away — eternity is at hand. You have 
 also been reminded of this ' by two sudden deaths among 
 yourselves. May such things be deeply impressed upon your 
 hearts." 
 
 On his return to Turvey, he addressed the following letter 
 to a highlv-respected friend, and parishioner in the Isle of 
 Wight. 
 
 " Turvey, December, 1822, 
 " The remembrance of the days and hours which we spent 
 together in the Isle of Weight is very refreshing to me. I hope 
 that the numerous meetings which we enjoyed, have been profit- 
 able to not a few of those who assembled together. My daugh- 
 ter and I frequently look back upon the two days passed at 
 Bembridge and Brading, when the tracts were distributed, and 
 the grave stone put up, with such affection and gratitude, I think 
 they will never be forgotten by many. I did feel a lively hope, 
 that so much seed would not be sown in vain, and that the Lord 
 
280 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 would give a blessing to such means as I trusted he had put it into 
 our hearts to employ. My a- Sections for the island are founded 
 upon many of those circumstances which you will remember in 
 our younger days. It was there that my own heart was first 
 made acquainted with the infinite value of immortal souls, and 
 of the difficult office of a Christian minister. It was there that 
 those means of grace were enjoyed, which have been since felt 
 and remembered by some, as ' times of refreshment from the 
 presence of the liord.' It was there that I met with the Dairy- 
 man's Daughter, the Negro Servant, and the Young Cottager, 
 and with my respected friend, John Wheler. These, and many 
 more events, bind ray heart to the place with very tender ties. 
 When you see our friends at Bembridge, tell them how much I 
 feel towards them. Some of them are the children of my early 
 ministry ; others are their children ; and others again have been 
 brought to the knowledge of the truth, through the Lord's 
 blessing upon instructions established and blessed v hen I 
 first knew them. These are strong ties for spiritual re- 
 gard. I pray, my dear friend, that you may grow in grace, 
 and in the knowledge of the Lord. He that has accompanied 
 you thus far in your way, will not leave nor forsake you. He is 
 the same yesterday, and to-day, and for ever. Cast your care 
 upon him, for he careth for you. The promise is to you, and to 
 your children, and to as many as are afar off, whom the Lord 
 shall call. Let me hear from you soon. May grace, peace, 
 and mercy be with you and yours. Pray for me and mine, and 
 believe me, faithfully and affectionately, — Your friend in Christ, 
 
 " Legh Richmond. • 
 Mr. John Wheler, Ryde, Isle of WighV' 
 
 We have already alluded to the illness of Mr. Richmond's 
 son, Wilberforce. Symptoms of a consumptive nature had 
 been gradually developing themselves ; and it was at length 
 deemed highly expedient that he should visit Scotland, and be 
 committed to the care of the Rev. James Marshall, his brother- 
 in-law. It was hoped that the effects of a sea voyage, and 
 change of air, and the benefit of Dr. S.'s advice, who had been 
 remarkably successful in several instances of consumption, 
 might possibly arrest the progress of this insidious disorder. 
 
 Mr. Richmond did not, on this occasion, imitate the worldly 
 prudence of some persons, who labour to conceal from the pa- 
 tient the danger of their state, and with a mistaken kindness 
 prohibit the introduction of religious subjects, from fear of ag- 
 gravating the disorder. With a heart alive to the eternal inte» 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 281 
 
 rests of his child, he addressed to him the following letters. 
 May the perusal of them afford an instructive lesson to all who 
 are placed under similar circumstances, and teach them never 
 to forget, that " one thing is needful" for others, as well as for 
 themselves ; and that the wi>dom, which would endeavour to 
 save the perishini^ body, at the risk of the immortal soul, is an 
 act of treachery the more criminal, in proportion as its conse- 
 quences are irreparable and eternal. 
 
 " June 12, 1824. 
 
 " My dear Boy, — I have, as I mentioned to you the other 
 day, for some time wished to press upon your attention the im- 
 portant subject of the Lord's Supper ; and, as in the case of 
 each of your sisters, I found that some epistolary correspf).nd- 
 ence afforded a liberty and facility of communication in the first 
 instance, I trust vou will not object to adopting a similar mode, 
 A time of relaxation from your studies, and of indisposition, 
 may afford you t[ood opportunity tor such a purpose. It will be 
 exceedingly gratifying to me to receive some simple, faithful 
 account of your state of mind, views, feelings, and desires in 
 connexion with the privileges and duty of commemorating the 
 dying love of ( hrist to sinners. I wish to receive you at the 
 table of our Lord, both as your affectionate father in the flesh, 
 and your still happier father in the spirit, with principles enlight- 
 ened, and heart warmed with a Saviour's mercies. Approach 
 roe thus, my beloved son, and write to me with a free confidential 
 heart. I feel the most lively interest in your spiritual welfare, far 
 beyond what my ordinary manner may betray. — You are arrived 
 at an age, when I wish you to become my bosom friend and 
 companion in all things, but above all, in those things which be- 
 long to everlasting peace. I have sometimes feared that other 
 subjects have somewhat monopolized your thoughts ; and yet I 
 have the firmest hope that your mind is truly sensible of the va- 
 lue and importance of divine things. I trust you are constant 
 in prayer, and that your affections are unfeignedly directed to- 
 wards divine truth. I cannot express to you how much this 
 belief comforts and strengthens my mind. It is allied to every 
 feeling and wish which I have so long and so anxiously che- 
 rished, in regard to your future character, as a minister of the 
 Gospel of Christ. None but God knows how intense my soh- 
 citude has been upon that point. It is high time that you should, 
 by the open act of communion, devote yourself to the Redeem- 
 er's service, and look upon it as a pledge for your inward prin- 
 ciples, and outward practice. You should attentively examine 
 
282 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 the sacramental service in the Liturgy, and always have a book 
 of experimental and devotional character, more or less, in pri- 
 vate reading. It nmst ever be kept in remembrance, that the 
 mere literary discu-^sional study of theology, however valuable 
 and needful, is a distinct thing from the affectionate work of the 
 heart in the exercises )f the conscience in the soul. I am ear- 
 nest that my dear child should enjoy all the privileges of the 
 church of (Ihrist, and adorn them. Search for the evidences of 
 a renewed heart daily ; come as a lost, undone sinner, and may 
 you taste that the Lord is gracious. ?'eware of the world's 
 temptations and levities. We should all feel that time is short, 
 and eternity at haiid, and be prepared accordingly. The regu- 
 lar partaking of the Lord's supper, when rightly viewed has a 
 tendency to cherish the best affections of the soul, and to pre- 
 serve both young and >ld from the dangerous delusions of the 
 world, the flesh, and Satan. Let the communication of these 
 thoughts excite you to sel'-examination, meditation and prayer. 
 My love and reijard for you are great indeed ; my own heart is 
 wrapt up in the prosperity of yours. May all your studies be 
 sanctified to the glory of God. May you vow enjoy a portion 
 of those pleasures, whif-h arc at God's rieht hand for ever- 
 more. — ' The blood of • hri-t cleanseth from all sin.' How 
 delightful a thought for you and for — Your affectionate father, 
 
 ** Legh Richmond." 
 
 ''June 22, 1824. 
 
 " My very dear Child, — T present you with this book, for the 
 express purpose of your keepmg a journal and diary, not merely 
 of passing events, as they may occur but of the thoughts of, 
 your heart upon divine things I earnestly entreat you to do 
 this : I recommend it from long experience as a most beneficial 
 exercise. It is perfectly secret to yourself and God. No one 
 can ever see it without your own knowledge and con-^ent. But 
 such records have been so usetu!, so consolatory, and so im- 
 proving, that I make it my paternal entreaty that you will com- 
 ply with this request. Suspended in uncertainty with regard to 
 your health and strength, my soul is most anxious 'or your spi- 
 ritual good. Trifle not. delay not in this matter. Pres< forward 
 to the mark and prize of your hiirh calling. Review the past 
 thoughts of your heart, — examine the present, —anticipate the 
 future. You are in God's hands. I trust the everlasting arms 
 are underneath you. Let me entreat you to open your mind 
 also to me, in frequent correspondence. I cannot express my 
 solicitude for your spiritual welfare. You know all the princi- 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 288 
 
 pies by which a sinner may be saved ; you have known them 
 from your infancy ; may they be the ornament of your youth. 
 Rest short of nothing but a well grounded conviction of your 
 personal interest in Christ. There is a rich provision in him for 
 every possible difficulty and deficiency which can present itself 
 to your thoughts. Oh, how does my heart burn to see you, in 
 every sense of the word, a true Christian. In a former note, I 
 invited you to the Lord's table. Happy, thrice happy shall I be 
 to see you there, added to the mimber of the Lord's flock. 
 
 Since writing the above, I have received yours ; 1 thank you 
 from my heart. Go on, as your strength and opportunities will 
 allow, by a little at a time ; but give me as much of your thoughts 
 and feelings as you can. Tell me of your past years, and early 
 leadings and convictions ; tell me more of those things which 
 you have named in former letters. You cannot oblige me more, 
 than by giving me the history of your heart at various periods. 
 I have known too little of you. my dear child. Let that igno- 
 rance on my part cease. I have loved you from your birth, and 
 watched over you till now, with the tenderest affections, but I 
 feel my own deficiency in not communing more Vvith you on the 
 state of your mind in the sight of God. Comfort me now by 
 frequent intercourse on these matters. It is the very return of 
 all others which I desire for all the past anxieties of a father and 
 a minister. May this journey be blessed to you both in soul and 
 body. I trust soon, with God's blessing to see you again. In 
 the mean time, I commend you to Him, who has all events in 
 his hands, whose consolations are neither few nor small, who 
 gave his Son to die for your sins, and whose compassions fail 
 not. Be much in prayer and self-examination. The God of 
 the waves shall protect and guard you ; the God of the land 
 shall comfort you. But seek him aright : trifle not with the 
 great concern. How joyfully shall I welcome you at the Lord's 
 table, if God so will. Adieu for the present, my child, my 
 friend, and, in Christ, my brother. 
 
 " Legh Richmond." 
 
 Shortly afterwards, Mr. Richmond joined his son ; and, in 
 the interval, wrote the following letter. 
 
 " My ever dear Son, — 1 thank you for your letter, and am 
 glad to hear again from Mr. Marshall that you have borne your 
 travels so far well. You are never out of my thoughts, and I 
 follow you in imagmation throuffh every scene of your occupa- 
 tion. But there is an eye that beholds and watches over you, in 
 
284 MEMOIRS OP THE ' 
 
 a way that I cannot do. To Him I confide and commend you, 
 for sickness and health, for time and eternity. What a word, 
 what a thought is eternity ! What prospects does it set before 
 us ! W' hat inconceivable mysteries are involved in it ! How does 
 it make the tilings of time dwindle into insignificance! But 
 what questions of unspeakable import are involved in it ! Sin, 
 corrupt nature, a broken law, an offended God, eternal punish- 
 ment ; conscience, guilt, regeneration, salvation by Christ ; 
 faith, hope, love, free grace, undeserved mercy, justification, 
 effectual calling, adoption into God's family, pardon of sin, con- 
 solati«m in Christ, heaven and glory. These, and a thousand 
 accompaniments, are all connected with the idea, and the reality 
 of eternity. What a sad proof of the depravity of our hearts 
 is our indifference towards thinking, and our backwardness to- 
 wards speaking upon those things which belong to our everlast- 
 ing peace ; and which, nevertheless, if neglected, involve our 
 eternal ruin. We need warnings, and the Lord sends them in 
 many ways. Sickness, pain, bereavements, losses, disappoint- 
 ments, all bring their message with them. The great question 
 between a soul and God is not whether we admit the truths of 
 the Scripture into our understandings, but whtiher they are so 
 applied to our hearts as to have wrought a change, and become 
 vital principles of faith and practice. Nothing short of this 
 can afford evidence of a saved and safe condition. There is an 
 action of the soul by which it rests upon Christ, and all that he 
 has done, with full confidence ; and this produces peace in the 
 conscience. The more we see of ourselves, the more we see 
 our sin ; and the more we see our sin, the more we fly to the 
 death and righteousness of Christ, for pardon, deliverance, and 
 hope. W^e behold not only his sufficiency, but his willingness 
 to save the chief of sinners. For this we love him ; and if we 
 love him, we desire and endeavour to keep his commandments ; 
 and this is the way of salvation. 
 
 " Now, does my dear boy view this in all its integrity 1 Do 
 the experiences of the past, strengthened by all the variety and 
 succession of instruction which you have from your infancy re- 
 ceived, work together to this great end ? Can you be satisfied 
 with any thing short of this ? God forbid ! Let nothing inter- 
 rupt you in this continual work of self-examination ; and let 
 self-examination lead you to earnest and ardent prayer. Let no 
 pursuits of literature, no delights of sense, no passing occur- 
 rences, no debility of body, no inferior subjects of recreation, 
 prevent you from keeping your thoughts close to God and to 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 285 
 
 eternity. Great have been your mercies, may your gratitude 
 be great likewise ! 
 
 *' Accustomed as I am to close and faithful dealings with my 
 Christian friends and flock, it would ill become me to be silent 
 or indifferent where my dearly beloved child is concerned. 
 Sickness gives both you and me a wholesome admonition. I 
 pray God, from the depths of my heart, that we may each of 
 us improve it to our spiritual welfare. God may have great 
 ihinss to accomplish hereby : let us believe and hope so. 
 
 " [ had much pleasure in shewing you London ; and if Pro- 
 vidence permit, may yet have more, in viewing the fine scenery, 
 in your present vicinity along with you : but whether amongst 
 the beauties of art or nature, never, never cease to look for and 
 contemplate the God both of creation and redemption in the 
 midst of all. Keep a continual watch over your disposition, 
 temper, and thoughts. There are not only sins of the temper, 
 but of the understanding also ; and pride in every form, intellect- 
 ual as we'l as sensual, must be brought low. ' Learn of me,' 
 said the Saviour, ' fori am meek and lowly of heart.' I write, 
 as I would talk with and pray for you. May this dispensation 
 of the Almighty, which has for the present separated us, and 
 given us cause for much anxiety on your account, be a season 
 of much profit to us all ! Lay these things to heart, make them 
 the subject of unceasing petition at that throne, whence no be- 
 lieving supphcants are ever sent empty away. Wonder not that 
 I cannot rest contented with a superficial religion, but that I look 
 for a deeply experimental lite of God in your soul. I place 
 time and eternity before me in holy imagination. I strive, as it 
 were, to penetrate the veil which separates them, and to look 
 earnestly at those things which belong to your and my everlasting 
 peace. Forgive me, my dear child, and may God forgive me, 
 if I have not always and equally pressed these subjects upon 
 your personal attention. They have ever lain near to my heart, 
 and you have had multiplied opportunities of meditating upon 
 them. I trust you have done so. But let me know more and 
 more of your thoughts, past and present. My Christian and 
 parental peace is dependent greatly upon it. I am glad that oui" 
 friend Dr. Stewart has had so good an opportunity of studying 
 your case. You are in the Lord's hands. May he overrule 
 every thing for your good. May our confidence be placed only 
 where it is due ; and pray for your father, and your father shall 
 pray for you. Amongst the books in your travelhng library, are 
 many most valuable authors. Read, mark, learn, and inwardly 
 digest what they say, so far as you find time and strength to pe- 
 
 25 
 
286 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 ruse them. Above all, search the Scriptures, for m them yon 
 have eternal life. Your mother sends her entire and most affec- 
 tionate love to you : your sisters and brothers the same. And 
 what shall I add for myself ? All that is tender, affectionatCy 
 parental, and Christian, — From your father, 
 
 " L. R.» 
 
 In the month of July, Mr. Richmond joined his son in Scot- 
 land, using every nieans for the restoration ol' his health. Du- 
 ring a short interval of separation, he addressed to him another 
 letter, expressive of the same ardent desire for his spiritual wel- 
 farO; and w ritten in the same delightful strain of warm and afiiec- 
 tionate feeling. 
 
 My dear Wilberforce, — We have so long been fellow-travel- 
 lers and pilgrim-; together, and my eye and my heart have been so 
 long accustomed to watch over you, that 1 cannot help wishing 
 to indulge my aU'ectionate feelings, by givmg you a tiew lines du- 
 ring this short separation, which, short as it has been, never 
 ceases to present my dear boy to imagination and recollection, 
 I have reason to think, and perhaps the fault is my own, that 
 you are but imperfectly aware ot my strong and anxious feelings 
 toward you, with respect both to your temporal and spiritual 
 welfare. I sometimes fancy I see this in your manner, and it 
 hurts me. I say little, or probably nothing ; but my heart is 
 alive to great sensibilities. Rest assured, my much-loved child, 
 that at all past periods, but most especially since it has pleased 
 God to put your health, and of course with it your life, to so 
 marked a trial, I have not ceased for a single hour (and I can 
 hardly except the dreaming hours of the night,) to make your 
 comfort and prosperity the subject of my prayers and solicitude. 
 When you may least have suspected it from my ordinary man- 
 ner, even my silence has spoken to God in your behalf. Many 
 and deep have been my meditations, as we ascended the hills^ 
 and descended the vales of Scotland ; or as we plowed the 
 waters with our prows and paddles. I have often experienced 
 a kind of stupid impotency of utterance, when my heart has 
 been animated and full. You likewise manifest a sort of reserve 
 on the subject of personal religion, which checks, and some- 
 times chills, my rising inclination to more unreserved, free, con- 
 genial, and comfortable conversation. I wish all this to vanish ; 
 and that whatever may be the will of God concerning you, the 
 future days which his providence may permit us mutually to 
 spend together, may be more distinctly marked by free and affec- 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 287 
 
 tionate communications. But far, far above all, it is my cherish- 
 ed and anxious hope that you may evince an increasing love to 
 spiritual thinos, to reading, conversing^ and meditating wpon the 
 things which belong to your everlasting peace. You have had 
 your warning as to the delicate and precarious tenure by which 
 life, health, and youthful vigour are held. Every day and hour 
 still reminds you of the uncertainty of all things future, so far 
 as this world is concerned. And such warnings are unspeak- 
 able mercies, designed by God for the most wise and benevo- 
 lent purposes. 
 
 " The season of amended health, and present suspension of 
 painful and distressing symptoms is precisely that in which your 
 heart should exercise a peculiar jealousy over itself, lest the 
 comparative trifles of this world, and the ensnaring affections of 
 the flesh, should deaden your feelings about the grand question, 
 * What are the evidences of my salvation? What have I done, 
 what must I do to be saved ?' Other studies than those directly 
 religious, may, doubtless, have their due and subordinate place. 
 Other books than tht^ Holy Scriptures and their expositions may 
 also hive their moderated share of our attention; but if any 
 human study, or any human book, have more of our love and at- 
 tention, than those which directly lead o-ir hearts to God, some- 
 thing must be very wrong. Idols force themselves upon our no- 
 tice every where, and lawful things may become idols by the abuse 
 of them, and the suffering them to tisurp the first place m the 
 heart's affections. Never be contented with slight and general 
 hopes of all being right within, but seek and strive after clear 
 and particular evidences, that you ' know whom you have trust- 
 ed,' for time and eternity. I earnestly entreat you to examine 
 yourself daily on scriptural principles, that you may the more 
 ardently throw yourself on the mercy of a covenart God, for 
 the forgiveness of your sins, the renovation of your heart, and 
 the guidance of your judgment. Never be satisfied with an 
 avowedly imperfect'Christianity. A half Christian is no Chris- 
 tian, nor is he accepted of God. Christ is a whole, perfect, and 
 finished Saviour; and whosoever is a partaker of Christ, is a par- 
 taker of all that he is, all that he has done, and all that he will 
 do, for the complete salvation of all his chosen. Decency, 
 ■ formality, and old ceremonial worship are poor and ineffica- 
 cious substitutes for heart-service, holy affections, trust in a Sa- 
 viour, and love to God. Not unfrequent are the times, and 
 your dear mother often experiences them also, when the im- 
 mensity of that question, ' Am I his, or am I not?' overwhelms 
 me ; and I should sink in despondency, if the pure, undeserved, 
 
288 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 and inexpressible mercy of God did not direct my soul to the 
 Redeemer's blood, which, when believed in, and applied to the 
 guilty and trembling conscience, cleanseth from all sin, and 
 opens the door to hope and consolation. May my beloved 
 child flee to the same founlam with genuine humiUation, and find 
 the like deliverance : and may his anxious parents be made so 
 far partakers ol his thoughts, as to feel strong in the Lord on his 
 account. My mind was much affected when I first received 
 you at the table i)f the Lord, and my heart went out in hvely 
 prayer, that you might also be received of God — owned, ho- 
 noured, and accepted, as a child of heaven. Live, speak, and 
 act as a consistent communicant of the church ; the vows of 
 the Lord are upon you ; but if all be right, you will find that his 
 yoke is easy, and his burden light. I wish to look upon you, 
 not only as my child by nature, but as my spiritual child, and 
 therefore (without a paradox.) my spiritual brother. Sweet as- 
 sociations of relationship are formed in the family of God and 
 the household of faith. Many tender and afiipctionate prayers 
 have been daily oflfered up for you amongst the poor people of 
 Turvey, as 1 have several testimonies to prove. We shall soon 
 return to them again, God willing ; and may those prayers, uni- 
 ted to my own, be fully answered in the gracious state of your 
 soul, as well as in the comfort of your bodily health. But we 
 must, as to the latter, await the Lord's will. He doeth, and 
 will do all things well. Meditate on ihese things, and may you 
 and I mutually reap the benefit of such exercises of your heart. 
 As you read this letter, cherish a tender as ell as a dutiful sen- 
 timent towards him who penned it, and accept it as one 
 more token of that deep-seated love which I bear towards 
 you, and which must increasingly subsist, while / remain a fa- 
 ther, and you a son. 
 
 " I yesterday enjoyed the high mental luxury of walking in 
 the broad aisle of York Minster, quite alone, during the morn- 
 ing service. As often before, such sights and such sounds com- 
 pelled me to weep ; and as I was solitary, nothing interrupted 
 the flow of my heart. 1 recollected being there once with you, 
 and I have not forgotten how much, if I mistake not, your infant 
 heart was also affected at that time. Whether we shall ever 
 again meet together in that magnificent and astonishing fabric, 
 I know not ; but, oh ! may God grant that we finally meet in 
 the ' house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.' " 
 
 The summer and autumn were spent in Scotland, in various 
 excursions, both by land and sea ; but after various alternatioris 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 289 
 
 of hope and fear in this treacherous and delusive disorder, they 
 returned toc^ether to Turvey, without any decided amendment 
 in the dear invahd. 
 
 The period at length approached when this youth, the subject 
 of many prayers and fond anticipations, was to be removed from 
 this earthly scene. The wasted form, the hectic look, the sunk- 
 en eye, and the increasing difficulty of respiration, all denoted 
 that the hour of dissolution was at hand. He looked like a ten- 
 der flower nipped in the bud ; but it w^as a flower soon to bloom 
 in the paradise of God. His Christian graces had been gradu-. 
 ally unfolding, and his mind carried through a state of anxious 
 inquiry and close examination, till it was able to rest in full con- 
 fidence on the grace and mercy of God in Christ Jesus. He 
 discovered the most earnest desire for satisfaction, both as to 
 the ground (*f his hope, and its necessary evidence. 
 
 To a friend, who frequently visited him, he said, " I wish to 
 be under no mistake or delusion, in a matter of so much im- 
 portance as the salvation of my immortal soul. Tell me where 
 you think I am defective in my views, or wanting in the expe- 
 rience of their power. Deal faithfully with me, do not deceive 
 me ; pray for me, above all, that I may not deceive myself." 
 
 To the writer, a fortnight before his death, he expressed him- 
 self as follows : " I trust I have the Christian's hope, but I want 
 more of it. I want more of that hungering and thirsting after 
 righteousness, which the Saviour has promised to satisfy — which 
 we ought to have at all times ; but which, if we have not in 
 death, what is our hope, and how can we be prepared to die 
 
 The last visit was still more affecting : it was only two days 
 before his end. He was sitting in an arm chair, supported with 
 cushions, and seemed to be in a very exhausted state. His fa- 
 ther sat opposite to him, in whose countenance was depicted the 
 struggle of nature and of grace ; — of nature, for he was about 
 to lose his child, — of grace, for that child was already on the 
 very threshold of glory. In another part of the room were three 
 or four of his brothers and sisters, some of them in tears. 
 
 Speak to this dear boy," said the father, addressing himself to 
 me, " and question him about his hopes." 
 
 I sat down at his side, and taking him by the hand, said, " Can 
 you, my dear boy, pass through the valley of the shadow of 
 death, and say with David, ' I fear no evil V " " Yes, I trust 
 so." What is the ground of your trust ?" " It is, because 
 his * rod and his staff* they comfort me.' I have no hope but in 
 Christ alone." " Have you any doubts to be removed I 
 bad many misgivings, but God has mercifully taken them all 
 
 25* 
 
290 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 away." " Is your heart supremely set upon God ? Do you love 
 him, who has given such a token of his love for you "I hope 
 I do, but I wish I loved him more." " You have been long ill; 
 do you feel weary of sickness?" " I feel more weary of sin, 
 and long for the time when it will be laid aside for ever." 
 " Does the hope of heaven animate and support you, and is its 
 holiness and blessedness the subject of your meditations ?" 
 " Yes, I have been thinking of it with great delight this very 
 morning, and almost seem to have entered within its blessed 
 abodes." 
 
 1 then read to him that beautiful chapter in the Revelations 
 (the 22d,) descriptive of a state of glory. His attention was 
 peQuliarly arrested. After I had finished, " This happiness," I 
 said, " will soon be yours, and the portion of all who are the 
 Lord's." Then gathering his brothers and sisters around us, I 
 requested him to bear his dying testimony to the value of the 
 Gospel in this trying hour. 
 
 He spoke tenderly and affectionately to all ; the marks of ap- 
 proaching dissolution, gave an inexpressible interest to the whole 
 scene. Then, particularly addressing himself to his brother 
 Henry, he observed — " My dear father once hoped to see me a 
 minister in the church. It has pleased God to disappoint that 
 hope. Do you fulfil it, in my place, and be a comfort to my 
 father, when I am gone." 
 
 Three days afterwards, Jan. 16, 1825, his happy spirit took 
 its flight to the mansions of the blessed. 
 
 The following letters are pleasing testimonies to the piety of 
 the departed child, and the resignation of the bereaved parent. 
 
 " Turvey, Jan. 25, 1825. 
 " My much-loved Son, — Amidst many arduous struggles be- 
 tween nature and grace, sorrow and joy, anxiety and consola- 
 tion, I wish to express a few of my feelings towards you. A 
 very few they must be, compared with the volume of emotions 
 which agitate my heart. But thanks be to God, grace, peace, 
 and mercy have been so abundantly inscribed upon the whole of 
 this affecting transaction, that I ought solely to be occupied in 
 songs of praise to God, for all his goodness to me and mine. 
 The delightful enlargement of heart, the liberty of tongue, the 
 humiliation of soul, the affectionate tenderness, the sweet sere- 
 nity of mind, the dignity of sentiment, the laboriously acquired 
 intimacy with the Scriptures, the earnestness to speak to, ex- 
 hort, and comfort each and every individual, the devotional spi- 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 291 
 
 rit, tke clearness of doctrinal views, and their blessed applica- 
 tion in imparting solid peace and comfort, in the prospect of 
 dying, all of which illustrated and adorned his latter end, were 
 beyond my most sanguine expectation : it was, and shall be, 
 matter for joy and gratitude. 
 
 " We have now found letters, some of them near four years 
 old, and others written while he was in Scotland, beautifully de- 
 scriptive of his state of mind ; while the conversations — close, 
 deep, and searching — which 1 enjoyed with him during the last 
 fortnight, produced the most convincmg demonstrations that he 
 had been ripening for glory, beyond our thoughts and imagina- 
 tion. For a season, he was reserved towards me, relative to 
 personal feelings ; but at length, of his own accord, he broke 
 out like the sun from behind a cloud, and light diffused itself over 
 the whole moral and spiritual landscape. 
 
 " It was gratifying to me to find that the humiliation of his 
 spirit was precisely such as I particularly wished to see it. For 
 four or five days previous to the arrival of my wife and Fanny. 
 God so mercifully ordered it, that he said every thing to me, and 
 I to him, which I could possibly have wished. Our whole souls, 
 on almost every topic of feeUng, opmion, confidence, faithful 
 dealing, and unreserved affection, were mutually opened. Oh : 
 they were sweet days. The pressure of weakness, disease, 
 and pain often afterwards interrupted our lengthened communi- 
 cations ; but sweeter and brighter still were the intervals of ease 
 and short conversation. Many witnessed his lovely testimo- 
 nies, and none can ever forget them. 
 
 " Two hours and a half before his death, he went to bed, and 
 laid his head upon the pillow. 1 said to him — ' So he giveth his 
 beloved rest.' He replied, ' Yes , and sweet indeed is the rest 
 which Christ gives.' He never awoke from this sleep : but 
 when we dreaded, from past example.?, a painful waking, he im- 
 perceptibly went off, in perfect peace, without a sigh, or groan, 
 'or struggle, or even opening of the eye. I did not suppose it 
 possible for any death to be such as this. Peace, rest, gentle- 
 ness, faith, hope, and love, all seemed to be the characteristics 
 of his mind and of his dissolution. Oh ! what love, what mer- 
 cy, what grace ! 
 
 " One of the most remarkable circumstances attending him 
 was, his secret and deep exercise of heart and study of the 
 Scriptures, beyond my own supposition, owing to his reserve 
 and silence. 1 saw much that I loved and admired, but I was 
 not aware of the half. Our feelings are much tried, in propor- 
 tion to the endearing nature of our past and recent intercourse. 
 
292 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 But, as he often said, ' I know whom I have trusted,' and this 
 reheves and consoles me. He was deeply impressed with the 
 idea that his removal was designed for the spiritual good of 
 others. I think it is manifest already, in more instances than 
 one. 
 
 " The whole village has been much in prayer and weeping, 
 for some weeks past, and the tenderest affections have prevailed 
 throughout : it is a season of much love. 
 
 ^' On Sunday, Mr. Ayre will preach a funeral sermon, for our 
 dear boy ; and a beautiful hymn of Bishop Heber will be sung 
 by the congregation. 
 
 " Give my tenderest love to dear Mary. Comfort her heart ; 
 and may the peace of God, which passeth all understandings 
 keep hers and your heart. 
 
 To the Rev. James Mar^halW^ 
 
 My ever dear Child,* 
 
 u* * ****** 
 
 " And now to the subject which occupies by far the greater 
 part of my thoughts, by day and by night. I should find it no 
 easy task to describe the state of my feelings. No previous 
 event of my life, with the exception of what passed during your 
 "beloved mother's dangerous illness, near ten years since, ever 
 exercised my heart like this. And as that illness terminated 
 favourably, the circumstances no longer assimilate. Dear, 
 blessed boy, I watched over and cherished his infancy, child- 
 hood, and youth, in sickness and in health, for eighteen years, 
 with no common measure of parental feeling. I delighted in 
 his superior mind ; endeavoured to check its errors, and to che- 
 rish its virtues ; and too fondly hoped that he might have been 
 spared as an ornament to the sanctuary. From the beginning 
 of last summer I went on pilgrimage with him, both for his soul 
 and body's sake. God alone knows what 1 endured, in the in- 
 most thoughts of my heart. But the liord was ordering all 
 things well, beyond what I conceived. The most valuable in- 
 tercourse which I enjoyed with him during our Scotch residence, 
 was in those hours after breakfast, when, as you may remember, 
 I used to read, talk, and pray with him, previous to his receiving 
 the sacrament at Greenock. I then saw many lovely testimo- 
 nies of his state of mind. After his return home, he was more 
 reserved as to the personal question, although ever ready to con- 
 verse on the general subjects of religion, and that with much 
 
 * Mrs. Marshall. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 293 
 
 clearness and precision. But at length his sweet sunshine 
 broke from the cloud, and filled the horizon most beautifully. 
 We poured out our whole heart to each other, and mutually 
 blessed God for the liberty of feeling and language which we 
 obtained. I felt much when he had just departed, but I think I 
 feel more now. A thousand spiritual questions press upon my 
 conscience and consideration. Regrets, convictions, meltings, 
 hopes, fears, doubts, resolutions, anxieties, joys, retrospections, 
 anticipations, all mingle, all exercise, all agitate my heart. It 
 was his declared and sole on impression, that his death was to 
 be as life to others. Thank God I see it so, both in the house 
 and the parish — an important work is going on in both, beyond 
 former precedent. I have not seen the like before, to the same 
 extent. Blessed be God ! 
 
 " Dear Willy told me, on the Monday evenmg before he 
 
 died, that Mr. M 's affectionate attentions to him had 
 
 never been exceeded by those of a real brother ; and that he 
 should love him dearly as long as he lived, and ' much longer,' 
 he said, ' if such consciousness shall be permitted. And dear 
 Mary,' he added, ' how kind she was to us all, last summer ! I 
 shall not see her again on earth, but I trust we shall meet here- 
 after !' Our last Lord's supper was a very affecting and trying 
 one : the family kneeled around the grave, to which we had re- 
 cently comuiitted the mortal remains of one so dear. I stood 
 upon the very spot ; and dear Henry, for the first time, came 
 weeping, trembling, and rejoicing, to supply his departed bro- 
 ther's place. I could hardly have conceived that after so long 
 meditating upon the probable removal of my child from this mor- 
 tal scene, I should have had such exquisitely trying emotions to 
 undergo. How little we know ourselves until we are put to the 
 proof!'* 
 
 Some months after this afflicting bereavement, Mr. Richmond 
 married his third daughter, i lenrietta, to the Rev. John Ayre, 
 his friend and curate, now the classical tutor of the Church 
 Missionary college, at Islington. 
 
 It was a great solace m the midst of his affliction, to unite 
 his child with a gentleman whose principles he cordially approved, 
 and who was in full possession of his confidence and esteem. 
 
 The following letters were addressed by Mr. Richmond to his 
 son-in-law and daughter previous to their marriage. 
 
 My dear Henrietta, — Take, my beloved child, a father's. 
 
^94 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 blessing, prayers, best wishes, and approval of your affectionate 
 project. I hope the matter is of God, or I could not say what 
 I have done. 'I'he apostolical rule is to ' marry only in the I 
 Lord ;' and every Christian should be guided by it. Earthly : 
 affection, however powerful, is not of itself a warrant for the 
 nuptial union. Where passion drives the steeds by which the i 
 vehicle of our plans and endeavours is carried forward, we may \ 
 expect, sooner or larer, an overturn. But when the heavenly- 
 Spirit of truth and peace guides and governs our machinery of 
 conduct, all is right and safe. Now I am full of hope, from Mr. 
 Ayre's and your letters, that this is the case. Real Christianity 
 as a foundation, u ith personal esteem and affection, united to ' 
 congeniality of feelings on all important subjects, as a super- 
 structure, will ever make the marriage union a source of happi- 
 ness for both worlds. 
 
 " I am disposed to concur with you in thinking that my es- 
 teemed friend's principles, acquirements, talents, and steadiness 
 of character are good pledges for his success in life ; and as 
 Providence, not design first brought y<wi together, and seems 
 to have guided you both, I feel myself justified in joining my 
 consent and sanction to the future realizing of those views which 
 form the subject of his and your letters to me. May con-tancy, 
 faithfulness, and reciprocal love, characterize your attachment, 
 and adorn your conduct. Let prudence, propriety, and consi- 
 deration, regulate all your behaviour, during the interval which 
 must naturally elapse, before all is concluded. Keep in mind 
 the dignity as well as the kindlmess of the Christian lover; 
 courtship and marriage are honourable in all, wh^n principle and 
 grace direct our chf)ice. May you prove a blessing to each 
 other, and may the love of God be shed abroad in both your 
 hearts !" 
 
 " My dear friend, — Of all human connexions and projects, 
 none appears to be of more importance than that of marrijage. 
 Whatever is valuable in private hfe, vhatever is prosperous m 
 public life, whatever is scriptural in spiritual life, and whatever 
 is momentous in eternal life, has a deep 'oundation laid, in the 
 economy of providence and grace, in marriage. It should be 
 built upon the purest principles of faith, hope, and love. It 
 unites two souls for time and eternity. It educates souls for the 
 church of God. It forms, or reforms, or deforms character. 
 It blesses or it curses. It makes happy or miserable. It brings 
 every precept of religion into active exercise. Therefore, when 
 jrightly undertaken, ' marriage is honourable in all.' You, my 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND, 
 
 295 
 
 friend, I am persuaded, are convinced of these truths, and I 
 doubt not wish to prove it in the present instance. 
 I "I trust the providence of God is in the matter, and that you 
 and my dear child will be guided for the best m every thing con- 
 nected with the subject. My prayer is that grace may reign 
 throughout, and that you may prove helpmates to each other in 
 your pilgrimage through this in a better world. 
 
 " My heart often sinks within me, when I see how little solid, 
 sterling vital piety, manit'ests itself even amongst many credita- 
 ble Cnristians. I the more earnestly pray tor myself, and for 
 all belonging to me, that we may alk circumspectly, redeeming 
 the time amidst evil days, i ow much more ot the Spirit's in-^ 
 fluence do we all need ! When I look back upon a half-century 
 of rational existence, I blush, and take shame to myself. How- 
 much done which I might wish iiudone ; and not done, that ought 
 to have been done. ihe Publican's prayer is mine, and will 
 alone suit me, even to my dying huur. 
 
 " Farewell, for a short interval, and beheve me, — Affection- 
 ately, yours, 
 
 " Legh Richmond. 
 " Rev. John Ayre, Turvey, Olney, Bucks.'' 
 
 The marriage between Mr. Ayre and Mr. Richmond's daugh- 
 ter H , took place in the beginning of July. The affection 
 
 displayed by the villagers on this occasion was truly gratifying 
 to the feelings of the family. When the party arrived at the 
 church, they tbund the walls decorated with evergreens, and the 
 pavement leading to the altar strewed w ith flowers. Two hearts, 
 formed with the heads of flowers, and the words " May God 
 bless you !" traced in the same manner underneath, exhibited 
 both the taste and the affection of the parish clerk. This rustic 
 attempt at elegance, so unsought for and unexpected, was a 
 pleasing testimony to the interest excited in the parish, by every 
 event connected with their beloved pastor. 
 
 Mr. Richmond did not suffer his daughter to leave her paternal 
 roof, without expressing his solicitude for her future welfare, by 
 addressing to her a series of admonitions, from which we select 
 the following. 
 
 ••1. Keep a devoted heart to God in the least and most com- 
 mon trc.nsactions of every h(!ur ; as well as in those events which 
 may seem to call the loudest for manifestation of religious con- 
 science and principle. 
 
 2. Pray regularly and frequently for grace to hve and die by. 
 
296 MEMOIRS OF THE ^ 
 
 " 3. In every possible circumstance keep in mind that God's 
 eye is upon you. 
 
 " 4. Beware of forming hasty judgments of characters ; and 
 above all of hastily uttermg sentiments and remarks to their 
 disparagement. Be known for charity, forbearance, and kind- 
 ness. 
 
 " 5. Keep Christ's golden rule, in constant remembrance. 
 He is the Panacea for most of the evils of" this hfe, so far as 
 they are connected with social intercourse. 
 
 " 6. Avoid all prejudices against nations, churches, sects and 
 parties. They are the bane of both pubhc and private charity, 
 and comfort ; and are directly contrary to the spirit and letter 
 of Christianity. You may and ought to have conscientious, 
 well grounded preferences, but not one half-formed, ill-formed 
 prejudice agamst any. 
 
 7. Be courteous to all, friendly with few, intimate with few- 
 er, still strictly confidential with fewest of all. 
 
 " 8. Choose female intimates, as opportunities may present 
 them, with circumspection. Many civil, hospitable, agreeable 
 people are, after all, not improving companions. We may owe 
 and pay them the debt of civility, kindness, and gratitude, and 
 yet not be obliged to give them too much of our voluntary time 
 and affection. Two or three truly Christian women comprise 
 a circle of large and profitable friendship — seek — and may you 
 succeed in finding them. 
 
 9. Be not contented with any thing short of deep, devoted, 
 diligent, decided seriousness. Make not the too numerous half- 
 hearted, and decent but dubious Christians your pattern for imi- 
 tation. Let your mark and standard be very high, and your aim 
 be steady and determinate. 
 
 "10. If you and your husband happen to differ in opinion and 
 feeling upon any point, remember whom you have promised to 
 love, honour, and obey. This will settle all things. 
 
 "11. I trust your heart is taught in the real school of Christ. 
 Inquire with much prayer into this day by day. Trust not to 
 'past privileges, education, or experience. Seek for present evi- 
 dences, such as would comfort you under sudden alarms and 
 distresses, should they occur. Study your own character and 
 disposition, as drawn from a review of your whole past life ; and 
 often carry to the Lord, in prayer and confession, what results 
 from such self-examination. 
 
 "12. Study and observe great simplicity and plainness in 
 dress. A clergyman's wife should be a pattern of simplicity in " 
 that particular. It is a just outcry against too many professing 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 297 
 
 females, that they are much too showy and gay in their outward 
 apparel — Remember the Apostle's injunction on this important 
 subject. 1 Peter iii. 1 — 6. 
 
 " 13. You are bidding farewell to your father's house, as the 
 home of your infancy, childhood, and youth — Yet the remem- 
 brance of that home will be dear to you for hfe, wherever your 
 new home may be situated. I repeat — remember the religious 
 principles of your father's house, at all times, and in all places ; 
 may they prove a guide to you in life, and a consolation in death. 
 Christ has been freely and fully made known to you. Let Christ 
 be your all, now ; hereafter ; for ever !" 
 
 We have already mentioned the disappointment of Mr. Rich- 
 mond with respect to his eldest son Nugent, and the choice 
 made by the youth of a seafaring lite. The affectionate father 
 committed his son to the providence and grace of God, with an 
 unshaken reliance on the truth and faithfulness of his promises ; 
 and he lived to realize their fulfilment in the conversion of his 
 child, who, being preserved in the midst of perils, by some very 
 extraordinary interpositions of divine Providence, was at length 
 brought to acknowledge the mighty hand that had smitten him — 
 not to destroy, but to save. 
 
 He had been employed in different merchant vessels, sailing 
 from Bencoolen, Calcutta, and other parts of India, to the Isle 
 of France and Gibraltar. From the latter place, he wrote to his 
 father in the years 1820 and 1821, strongly urging a meeting 
 between them. His letters had been expressive of much affec- 
 tion, contrition for the past, and sincere desires of amendment. 
 Several persons, who had opportunities of observing him, bore 
 pleasing testimony to the change of his character and conduct. 
 Among these were Mr. Chater, a missionary at Ceylon ; Mr. 
 Rees, another missionary, at Gibraltar ; and Lieutenant Bailey, 
 R. N., of the same place, who gave a decisive proof of his 
 confidence, by entrusting him with the care of his son. The 
 officers under whom he had served also spoke highly of his 
 attention, and general propriety of behaviour. 
 
 The follo\fing interesting letter gives an affecting description 
 of a shipwreck which he suffered, and the state of his feelings 
 in those awful circumstances : — 
 
 " My dear Father,— We left Calcutta in May, and proceeded 
 as far as Saugur island, on the morning of the 26th, when the 
 weather began to look very unsettled. Another ship, and a 
 large brig, were in company with us. On the evening of the 
 
 26 
 
298 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 27th, about an hour before dark, the Oracabessa began to drive. 
 A perfect hurricane ensued, and such a sea got up, that the ship 
 was continufiliy buryiniT herself under water, which prevented 
 the people from w')rking forward. We could now do nothin g 
 farther — every thing having been attempted to avoid the dread- 
 ful fate that seemed to await us. I seized this opportunity to go 
 down to my cabin, to pray to the Lord for his divine ekssistance 
 and protection. In the midst of my prayers and tears, the ship 
 struck on a sand, at a quarter before nine o'clock ; with such a 
 shock, as to throw down several persons, and made me stag^ 
 ger on my knees. 
 
 " Every thing was now in confusion, as the ship continued 
 striking very hard. There was nothing but one wild surf around 
 us, and a raging sea beating all over, — the wind blowing a com- 
 plete hurricane. However, in two hours an excellent raft was 
 made, capable of carrying from thirty to forty people. As the 
 jflood made, we again struck violently, and the ship sprung a 
 leak. But as every thing was now in readiness to meet the 
 worst, we anxiously waited for daylight. 
 
 " In the meantime, i again went below, and prayed with 
 heart and soul to Almighty God to save us. My prayers were 
 answered sooner than could be expected ; for a certain some- 
 thing, a kind of comfortable thought, seemed to arise within me, 
 and say, ' Thy life shall be saved !' And not all the shocks, 
 seas, or wind, afterwards, could make me think or fear the con- 
 trary. Surely there never was a greater proof of the Lord being 
 with us: it animated and comforted me, and made me work and 
 exert myself with double energy. During a great part of this 
 time it rained violently, with thunder and hghtning. 
 
 " Long-wished-for daylight at length came; when, having 
 put a few small things into the boats, we abandoned the unfor- 
 tunate ship, making our way through dreadful breakers ; in 
 which, had the boat touched, we must inevitably have perished." 
 
 In another letter, written about the same time, he remarks : — 
 Oh ! my good father ! no one can conceive the horrors of 
 shipwreck, but those who have experienced them. Many grate- 
 ful and heartfelt thanks to that divine Providence, that has again 
 saved me from a watery grave ! 
 
 "In this unfortunate occurrence, I have lost every thing. My 
 loss in private speculation is 3500 rupees. My books, furni- 
 ture, and wearing apparel, together with ' The British En- 
 cyclopedia,' are all gone, and amount to a considerable sum. I 
 saved nothing but a very small trunk, in which, prior to my 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 299 
 
 leaving the ship, I put my Bible and the ^\nnals of the Poor,' 
 with two suits of clothes and my watch. How my hopes and 
 expectations are frustrated ! Oh, that all this may be for my 
 good ! I have now to begin the world agam ; and hope to do so 
 in reahty, and in more respects than one." 
 
 Nugent arrived at Calcutta in a most destitute state. Through 
 the great kindness and benevolent exertions of the Rev. Mr. 
 Thomason, to whom he made himself known, a subscription 
 was raised for him, out of respect to his father, amounting to 
 100 guineas, by means of which, he was provided with necessary 
 comforts. 
 
 This calamity was rendered the more distressing to him, by 
 its occasioning the suspension of his marriage with a young lady 
 at Calcutta, of pious character and principles, to whom he was 
 engaged. Anxious to repair his past misfortunes, he obtained 
 an eligible employment on board another vessel ; and hkewise 
 a promise, on the part of the young lady, that if his circum- 
 stances enabled him to marry, she would unite herself to him on 
 his return. 
 
 His new speculations having proved successful, he once 
 more returned to Calcutta, full of the image of the happiness that 
 awaited him, and disposed to forget the past, in the briorhtening 
 prospects of the futtire. But who shall describe the bitter an- 
 guish of his mind, when, on presenting himself at the well-known 
 house where he had left his intended bride, he found the family 
 in deep mourning, and received the melancholy intelligence of 
 her death. She had been seized with a fever, which carried her 
 off a few days before his arrival ! 
 
 While Mr. Richmond was paying a second visit to the Isle of 
 Wight, in August 1S25, to recover the shock vvhich his health 
 and spirits had sustained from the death of his son ^ .'il' grforce, 
 some indistinct rumours reached him respecting that of his son 
 Nugent. He had received communications from him, stating 
 his intention to revisit England ; and declaring, that the two 
 happiest days of his life would be, " first, when he should see 
 again his dear parents, after so long an absence ; and the se- 
 cond, when he should be weaned from the dang er of temptation." 
 Mr. Richmond was anticipating his return with much delight, 
 when he heard the report of his having died on his voyatre home- 
 wards. Every inquiry was made to ascertain the truth of this 
 rumour, and the father's heart, was again filled with the most 
 anxious disquietude. 
 
300 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 In the same year Mr. Richmond went to Bristol, Gloucester, 
 Worcester, and Hereford, to be present at the anniversaries of 
 the Jewish Auxiliary Society. On his return to Turvey, he 
 wrote the follo>ving letter to his eldest daughter, in Scotland, — 
 a child very dear to his heart, and one who well knew how 
 to sympathize with his sorrows, and to share them with him. 
 
 " My dearest Mary, — I have lately been present at an inte- 
 resting meeting of the Jewish Auxiliary Society, at Bristol. 
 You know my companions in this journey : I feel better for it. 
 My strength and spirits have been greatly affected for a long 
 time — indescribably so ; for it often does not much appear to 
 others, at least not in its real extent. Notwithstanding my sup- 
 posed readiness of speech, and the overflow of tender feelings, 
 which plead for utterance, I am often thoughtful, silent, and 
 constrained, when it might be better for me to communicate 
 more of what passes within. 
 
 " Our visit to Mrs. Hannah More was a high gratification. 
 
 " We have been kept in long suspense about poor dear Nu- 
 gent ; he was dangerously ill when I last heard of him. I have 
 reason to expect a speedy letter now arriving in England. I 
 have received rumours of his having died in his passage home, 
 and am fully prepared for the worst ; but do not notice what I say 
 until you hear again, as it distresses your dear mother greatly. 
 I thank God I have had many satisfactory testimonies of his 
 state of mind, and feel much comforted on that head. Henry 
 and I were three weeks under the roof of his intimate and very 
 Christian friend, Lieutenant Bailey, R. N., from Gibraltar, now 
 at Cowes ; and collected many interesting circumstances rela- 
 ting to him. I desire to bow to the will of God, in this dispen- 
 sation of his providence. I saw one of his most intimate 
 friends last week, who had just come from the East, and had 
 heard a report of his decease. I mention these things to you, that, 
 with me, you may look up to God for a right state of mind, un- 
 der all the designs and decrees of his will. 
 
 " I have had the satisfaction of obtaining likenesses, very 
 nicely executed, in the same style with those of your father and 
 mother (in the drawing-room,) of Fanny, Henry, Henrietta, and 
 Legh. I wish for yours and Mr. Marshall's, by the same hand. 
 My feelings are strong on this subject, and the irrecoverable loss 
 of my dear Wilberforce, and probably of Nugent, render them 
 stronger. It is, I had almost said, a blessed art, which can 
 perpetuate to the eye, what affectionate memory does to the 
 heart. In the midst of life we are in death, and who can tell 
 
EEV. LEGH RICHMOND. ' 301 
 
 %vliat may occur ! I honour the art of painting much, for the 
 sake both of the dead and living. I often look around my stu- 
 dy, surrounded as I am by the resemblances- of many loved and 
 honoured ancestors ; and their forms on canvas reahze not a 
 few grateful recollections of infancy, childhood, and youth. I 
 can sigh and weep, and smile too, in the solitude of my cham- 
 ber, when I am still, and communing with my own heart. 
 
 Just as I finish my letter, I cast my eye on. V^'iliy's walk- 
 ing-stick. Oh ! how these relics strike to my soul's affec- 
 tions i With our two sticks, alas I he and I wandered on 
 the shores of Rothsay and the adjoming walks, and m many 
 another spot ; and now they stand side-by-side, ii» the corner 
 of my study. The partnership of the sticks is preserved 
 on earth, but not that of their possessors ; — we are separated. 
 Yet, oh I that we may be re-united. INIedhations on this sub- 
 ject often agitate, sometimes console always solemnize my 
 mind. 
 
 Farewell. Love to your fire-side.'' 
 
 After the lapse of a few weeks, a letter arrived from the Rev. 
 Mr. Thomason, of Calcutta, dated January 23d, 1825, stating 
 that Xugent had left that place in July, 1824, in a vessel bound 
 to the Mauritius : — that he had been previously seized with a 
 fever, from which he was not perfectly recovered at the time of 
 settmg sail : — that afterwards, being exposed to very severe 
 Aveather, he experienced a relapse — was occasionally delirious ; 
 and at length, to the surprise of all on board, was found dead 
 one morning, in bis cabin. A little ivory box was discovered, 
 containing a few jev/els and gold chains, which he had intended 
 as presents to his brothers and sisters. On the inside of the 
 cover of this box, the following hues were written in his own 
 hand, in pejicil, apparently a short time before his death : — , 
 
 " Where vice has held its empire long, 
 'Twiil not endure the least control ; 
 None but a pon-er divinely strong 
 Can turn the current of the soul. 
 
 " Great God ! I own thy power drvinc, 
 That works to change this hearl of mine ' 
 I would be formed anew, and bless 
 The wonders of renewing grace." 
 
 Such is the eventful history of Mr. Richmond's oldest 
 son : at once affording a salutary warning to the children 
 of religious parents, and encouraging such parents to exercise 
 unhmited confidence in the promises of God. Let those 
 
 26* 
 
302 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 who trifle with their opportunities, and refuse to hearken to 
 the counsels of piety and affection, mark, in the bhghted 
 prospects and repeated trials of this young man, an expression 
 of the Divine displeasure. For though in the midst of wrath 
 God remembers mercy, yet in his inscrutable wisdom he often 
 makes a man "to possess the iniquities of his youth ;" and in 
 his sore chastisement, keeps alive the penitent recollection of 
 the sins which he has long since pardoned. Let pious parents 
 while mourning over the wanderings of their offspring, never 
 cease from the holy importunity of prayer, that God would meet 
 the prodigal " in his ways," and turn him into the paths of 
 righteousness and truth ; that, like Mr. Richmond, they who 
 have " sowed in tears, may reap in joy." 
 
 A tablet was erected by his father, in the church of Turvey, 
 recording the manner of his death. The last four lines of the 
 above verses were added, together with the following appro- 
 priate passage from the Psalms — " Thou shalt shew us wonder- 
 ful things in thy righteousness, O God of our salvation, thou 
 that art the hope of all the ends of the earth, and of them that 
 remain in the broad sea." — (Ps. Ixv. 5.) 
 
 In reference to the death of his son Nugent, he wrote the 
 following letters : — 
 
 To his daughter, Mrs. Marshall, Glasgow : 
 
 " My ever dear Daughter, 
 
 * * * * * 
 
 " The circumstances attendant upon our dear Nugent's 
 end are few and simple. You are aware what a long series of 
 favourable accounts of his general behaviour we have had from 
 a variety of quarters. You should know, that from at least five 
 religious friends I have received highly satisfactory testimonies 
 of his religious feelings and principles, although he was modest 
 and reserved in speaking of himself. I had much information 
 while I was visiting his most intimate friend, Mr. Bailey, in the 
 Isle of Wight, (late of Gibraltar,) whose little baby was christ- 
 ened Mercy Nugent Richmond. The time of his shipwreck 
 seemed to have been one of special prayer and impression. He 
 lost his all. He however recruited in some degree ; and was 
 engaged to be married to an amiable and pious young lady. 
 He took a short voyage, and on his return found that she had 
 died of a fever. His spirits never recovered that shock. He 
 was afterwards appointed commander of a vessel to England. 
 The day before she sailed, he fell out of a gig, was confined to 
 bed, and lost the opportunity. Twice afterwards he was simi- 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 303 
 
 larly disappointed. At length he sailed in a ship bound for the 
 Mauritius, from whence he intended to have proceeded to Eng- 
 land. 
 
 *' Previously to this last voyage he had an attack of fever, and 
 went through a severe course of medicine. At the beginning 
 of the voyage, meeting with a heavy gale, he had much labo- 
 rious service. In the course of a very short time he became ill, 
 was not unfrequently delirious, but still did not excite ideas of 
 immediate danger. One night, he went to bed at twelve o'clock, 
 and the next morning at six, to the grief and surprise of all on 
 board, was found dead in his cabin. The ship proceeded to the 
 Mauritius ; and it was not until her return to Calcutta, that our 
 excellent and kind iriend, the Rev. Mr. Thomason, received 
 the news, and his packages, papers, &c. He left, out of the 
 scanty store preserved from the wreck of the Oracabessa, 100 
 rupees to general charitable purposes ; 50 to the Bible Society; 
 50 to the Church Missionary Society ; 50 to the Society for 
 promoting Christian Knowledge ; and 50 to the Religious 
 Tract Society. A rupee is about 2s. 6d. His affections for 
 his relatives were very strong. His principles of honourable 
 conduct, integrity, pecuniary accuracy, official diligence, kind 
 manners, and moral deportment were exemplary. He lived in 
 much esteem, and died much beloved. Dear boy ! He was 
 snatched from our embraces at the hour of his returning to them. 
 He is buried in the depths of the ocean. But the sea shall give- 
 up her dead, and I trust he will then appear a living soul.'' 
 
 We suspend for a moment the course of this narrative to in- 
 dulge in a few brief reflections. We have now seen Mr. Rich- 
 mond exercised by severe and successive afflictions, commen- 
 cing about the year 1814, and continuing, with only occasional 
 intervals, to the close of life itself. The coincidence of these 
 trials with his signal usefulness, is worthy of observation. Wc 
 notice this fact, because it seems to us to illustrate the dealings 
 of God's providence in his government of his church and people. 
 True Christians are seldom long exempted from a state of trial ; 
 and the history of the church of Christ abounds with evidences 
 in confirmation of this remark. The year 1814 was the com- 
 mencement of Mr. Richmond's great popularity and £xtensive 
 usefulness, which succeeding years rather increased than di- 
 minished. It was also the period of painful domestic anxiety, 
 as it regarded his eldest son, Nugent, and the dangerous illness 
 of a beloved wife. After the interval of a few years, he is again 
 exercised by the intelligence of his eldest son's supposed loss 
 
304 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 and shipwreck. A short time elapses, when his second son, 
 Wilberforce, a boy distinguished by early grace and talents, to 
 whom he fondly looked with the most anxious expectation, de- 
 clines in health, and sinks into the grave. Scarcely had a few 
 short months expired, when the rumour of his eldest son's death 
 reaches him, a rumour soon confirmed by the event. And yet 
 in each case mercy rejoices over judgment, and death is swal- 
 lowed up in victory. What then is the moral lesson conveyed 
 by these dispensations 1 We learn that trial is usually allotted 
 to extensive usefulness ; because, such is the infirmity of our 
 nature, that success is not good for man ; and therefore, to re- 
 strain the exuberances of pride, and of self-complacency, God 
 in his wisdom sees fit to send the necessavy.corrective, that no 
 flesh may glory in his sight : that the instrument may be kept 
 lowly and humble, and its graces be preserved and augmented. 
 " Every branch that beareth fruit he pur£;eih it, that it may bring 
 forth more fruit. — Jo/(?i xv. 2. He further designs to teach us 
 that this is not our rest ; and that in proportion as we are weaned 
 from earthly objects of endearm.ent, and are able to concentrate 
 all our affections upon him, we bear the impress of his pure and 
 holy image, and are more fitted for the enjoyment of his presence. 
 Man is apt to estimate events by their reference to time : God 
 governs his dispensations by their reference to eternity. 
 
 How justly may we apply the following impressive remarks 
 of Lord Bacon : " 0 Lord, my strength, I have since my youth 
 met with thee in all my ways, by thy fatherly compassions, by 
 thy comfortable chastisements, and by thy most visible provi- 
 dence. As thy favours have increased upon me, so have thy 
 corrections ; so as thou hast been always near me, 0 Lord ; 
 and ever as my worldly blessings were exalted, so secret darts 
 from thee have pierced me ; and when I have ascended before 
 men, I have descended in humihation before thee. And now, 
 when I thought most of peace and honour, thy hand is heavy upon 
 me, and hath humbled me according to thy former loving kind- 
 ness, keeping me still in thy fatherly school, not as a bastard, 
 but as a child. Just are thy judgments upon me for my sins, 
 which are more in number than the sands of the sea, but have 
 no proportion to thy mercies ; fur what are the sands of the sea, 
 earth, heavens ; and all these are nothing to thy mercies. Be 
 merciful unto me, 0 Lord, for my Saviour's sake, and receive 
 jne into thy bosom, or guide me in thy ways."* 
 
 * See Bacon's Works, Vol. VII. p. 4. edited by Basil Montague, 1S27. 
 
RF.V. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 305 
 
 We now resume our subject, and insert a letter to his friend, 
 the Rev. H. I. Maddock * 
 
 " My beloved Friend and esteemed Brother ; — Such yoa 
 shall be called, for such you are and long have been to me. I 
 am told how ill you are, and that you are, as it were, vibrating 
 between two worlds. The outward man is fast decaying, but 
 not so the inner man. Glory to God alone for the past, pre- 
 sent, and future. You know in whom you have trusted. He 
 cannot, will not forsake you. My heart yearns over many 
 pleasant recollections concerning you. The visions of the 
 past revive. 0 may they unite with those beyond the grave, 
 and may sovereign grace sanctify them both ! We have spent 
 many a happy hour together, cheerful and grave — v. e have la- 
 boured together in public and in private. ^^ e have, I think, 
 loved each other as brothers ; and when httle, perhaps, was 
 written or spoken, we have had mutual thoughts of peace, and 
 regard for our god-children, our wives, and our little ones. 
 
 " I had pleased myself with the thought of visiting you for a 
 week at Matlock, next month ; but I fear we may never meet 
 again. But shall we not meet hereafter 1 Lord, how long ! 
 
 " When I last parted from you, 1 had a dear boy with me — 
 how dear, no one can tell ! You are hastening to the mansions 
 where he dwells. It is not permitted me to send a message, or 
 it should be expressive of ten thousand emotions of a father's 
 heart. But Chi-ist is all ! And I have lost my eldest bov — 
 my sailor boy ! But God has found him, and all is well there 
 also. Forgive my ramblings. Give me a book, some httle 
 book — one that contams your name, written in it with your 
 own hand. It shall be a cherished memorial — pipms amiciti(R 
 jucundissirna. 
 
 " My regard for you, my brother has not been of a common 
 character. I fear you are not strong enough to give me a few 
 lines ; but perhaps your venerable and respected father will do 
 so. I this day saw your very dear friend Mr. Allen. The 
 sight of him did me good, although he told me how ill you 
 were, beyond what I was aware of. 
 
 " And now, my beloved friend. I commend you to the triune 
 Jehovah — Father, Son, and Spirit — to united power, wisdom^ 
 « 
 
 * The name of this excellent man is mentioned in the journal of Mr. Rieh* 
 mond's tour, in the year 1814. He was prematurely snatched from a life of 
 usefulness and zeal, beloved and lanaented. His end was approaching at the 
 time the above letter was addressed to him. Mr. Richmond did not long sur- 
 - Tive him. 
 
306 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 and love ; to the consolations of promise, and the consumma- 
 tions of Omnipotence. Faithful is he that hath promised ; and 
 he will perfect the thing that concerneth you. V\ hat a strong- 
 hold is this ! While you can and may, cherish a tender and 
 prayerful feeling for your friend. Fanny shares in all these 
 feelings ; she can never speak of you but with Christian affec- 
 tion. 
 
 " I desire to be most kindly remembered to all that belong to 
 you. May the God, whose consolations are neither few nor 
 small, overshadow you with his wing ! L. R." 
 
 The next letter is addressed to a daughter, then at school : — - 
 
 " Turvey, December 5, 1825. 
 ^' My dear Child. — I am much pleased with your letter, the 
 more so as it contains some expressions which cherish the hope, 
 nearest to my heart, as to your spiritual thoughts and feelings. 
 Whilst I cannot but feel most tenderly affected by the loss of my 
 two elder sons, endeared to me by a thousand recollections and 
 emotions, I become the more anxious for the welfare of all my 
 children, whom God yet spares to me. F have for a year and 
 half past, and especially during the last year, undergone a great 
 change in my spirits, and my whole system has suffered ; but in 
 the midst of all, the inexpressible goodness of God has been 
 manifested, and I trust that my trials have been bless ed to not a 
 few. Many a rose has sprung up around the grave of dear 
 Wilberforce, and they still blossom, and I trust will do so, until 
 they shall be transferred from the spiritual garden of Turvey to 
 the glorious Paradise of God. Our young friend mani- 
 fests, in his numerous fetters, a most decidedly spiritual mind. 
 He writes upon the subjects of experimental and practical reli- 
 gion in a truly delightful and satisfactory manner. And can I 
 feel otherwise than anxious that my dear Catharine should add a 
 flower to my parochial and domestic shrubbery 1 Are you to ar- 
 rive at your sixteenth year so soon, and not internally as well as 
 externally, prove that the grace of Christ has not been preached 
 to you in vain? I trust not. Religion is not a matter of mere 
 ceremonials, nor even morals, but the spiritual apphcation of 
 divine truth to the heart, producing those devout and moral prin- 
 ciples of action, which distinguish the true Christian from all 
 others. But where, how, and when, does this begin 1 Not 
 until you have deep, humbling, sincere, and anxious thoughts 
 about sin, and yourself as a sinner, in the sight of God. — Not 
 until this conviction, by a kind of holy violence, compels you to 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 807 
 
 flee to Christ as the only refuge from the wrath to come. — Not 
 until prayer becomes an action of the inmost soul, and the study 
 of God'S word a real dehght. — Not until every other considera- 
 tion yields to that infinitely iinportant inquiry, ' What must 1 do 
 to be saved V — Not until the Hght, trifling, and thoughtless 
 mind of the child of man be converted, through grace, to the 
 serious, conscientious, and believing state of the real child of 
 God. Now, has this been, and is this the case with you ? I 
 speak as a Christian, a father, a minister. What are your views 
 of these all-important subjects ? — I wish my child to be deeply 
 in earnest. Life flies apace — the period of the tomb advances, 
 I have four children there already. It is true I have eight still 
 on earth — but how long will there be eight here ? Who may be 
 the next to enter upon eternity ? Think upon these things with 
 devout affection. You tremble a little even at the thought of a 
 school examination ; but what is that, compared with the exami- 
 nation of an immortal soul before the judgment seat of God ? 
 Go, then, as a sinner to Christ ; he sends none empty away. In 
 him, and him alone, there is a rich provision for every coming 
 sinner. But let this coming be a surrender of all you are, and 
 all you have, to the Lord of grace and glory. Be contented 
 with nothing short of a reality in religion. 
 
 ****** 
 
 " Your affectionate father, 
 
 L. Richmond. 
 
 To Miss C. Richmond.'" 
 
 We have few materials of public interest during the year 
 1826. Mr. Richmond declined in health, and was indisposed 
 for much exertion beyond the confines of his parish. W^e may, 
 however, fill up the chasm with his opinions on a few subjects 
 connected with the cause of true religion, but which we could 
 not notice at an earlier period without interrupting the narrative, 
 and departing from the order we had prescribed to ourselves. 
 
 We advert with extreme reluctance, and with the most pain- 
 ful recollections, to the apocryphal controversy, which unhappily 
 for a long time divided and distracted the Christian world. Mr. 
 Richmond, with many other conscientious and excellent men, 
 at first approved the judgment of the committee of the Bible 
 Society, in allowing the circulation of the foreign editions of 
 the Holy Scriptures. He considered the fundamental law of 
 the society, " without note or comment," to include the authori- 
 sed versions of the Continent. He knew that the apocryphal 
 books, though attached to the canonical Scriptures, had fallen 
 
308 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 into contempt in our own country ; and he was disposed to be- 
 lieve that increased light and information, by the circulation of 
 the word of God in any form, would eventually illumine the 
 darkness of men's minds, and enable them to distinguish be- 
 tween truth and error. 
 
 We abstain from entering on any unnecessary discussion of 
 this question. We confine our remarks to recording the ulti- 
 mate sentiments of the subject of this Memoir. 
 
 In the progress of this unhappy dispute, Mr. Richmond saw 
 reason to change his opinion ; and though the meekness and 
 humility of his spirit would not allow him to become a violent 
 partisan, he joined in the remonstrances which were made to the 
 parent committee, by the greater part of their auxiliary societies. 
 On this account he has been accused of vacillation ; but in our 
 judgment, the manliness which avows an error, is much more 
 commendable than the pertinacity which defends and persists 
 in it. 
 
 We are far from designing to censure our brethren on either 
 side, or of either country, much less to connect the memory of 
 our friend with a controversy which has no parallel in the history 
 of modern polemics. He deeply lamented the separation of the 
 two great Christian communities : " the most calamitous event," 
 he used to say, " which has befallen the church of God for the 
 last century ; and I fear that feelings have been excited be- 
 tween the nations, which it will take more than a century to 
 allay." Let us indulge a hope, that in this sad foreboding he 
 was mistaken. There is an Almighty power which can restrain 
 the wrath of man ; and we hope the readers of this Memoir will 
 pardon our earnest entreaty, that, considering this question to be 
 now set at rest, by the pledge so formally given for the future 
 exclusion of the Apocrypha, they would henceforth implore the 
 Father of mercies to infuse the dove-like spirit of peace and 
 love into the minds of men ; that they may put far away '* all 
 bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and evil speaking, with all 
 malice ; and speak the truth in love ; being kind one to another, 
 in honour preferring each other, esteeming others better than 
 themselves, being pitiful, kind, and tender-hearted ; forgiving 
 one another, even as God, for Christ's sake, has forgiven them." 
 
 The Society for promoting Christianity among the Jews fur- 
 nishes another subject for remark. A discussion had arisen in 
 some of the periodicals, as to the most efficient mode of preach- 
 ing to the Jews ; whether the doctrine of the second coming of 
 Messiah in his kingdom and glory, ought not to constitute the 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 309 
 
 most prominent feature in the discourses addressed to that 
 people. 
 
 In conversing with Mr. Richmond on this topic, the writer 
 one day submitted to him the following question : — 
 
 "What is the scriptural and right way to preach to the Jew?" 
 
 " I know of no scriptural way," he replied, " of preaching to 
 men, otherwise than as sinners ; and why the Jews, whose sins 
 are of so aggravated a nature, should be dealt with in a different 
 way, I do not see. I would address the .Tew as I would any 
 other man ; — that is, as a sinner ; and till he is convinced of his 
 sin, he will never believe in a Saviour. ' Christ crucified,' is 
 declar d to be ' to the Greeks foolishness, and to the Jews a 
 stumbling-block ; but to them that believe, the power of God 
 and the wisdom of God.' No man will ever feel the power of 
 God, whether he be Jew or Gentile, till he learns it at the foot 
 of the cross." 
 
 When speaking of the strong prejudices that existed among 
 many in our own church against several of the public institu- 
 tions, as contrasted with the expression of popular feeling in 
 their support, he observed — I am fully convinced that nothing 
 is more likely to weaken the attachment of serious and reflecting 
 minds to the Church of England, than this standing aloof from 
 public feeling, as if we had some distinct interest of our own, 
 and were insulated from that of the great mass of the commu- 
 nity." He added, that, " in a period peculiarly marked by 
 enlarged ideas, and extended efforts for the cause of God, not 
 to participate in these views, nor to grow with the growth of the 
 times in which we live, renders us liable to the charge of being 
 unfit for the age to which we belong, as if we were men ' born 
 out of due time.' Some persons," he said, " think they are 
 building up the church by encouraging a spirit of hostility to 
 these great causes ; my own opinion is, that they are o\erturn- 
 ing it ; and that no position can be more dangerous to a church, 
 than that which exhibits it in avowed opposition to the prevailing 
 character and sentiments of the community in which it is 
 placed." 
 
 Alluding to some modern religious controversies, I asked, " if 
 he did not think that many readers became thereby more con- 
 firmed in their prejudices ?" 
 
 " All are so," he replied, " ivho read only one side of the 
 question, which is generally the case with the majority of readers, 
 and especially of prejudiced readers. They say to each other, 
 
 * have you read the book of ? It is a most able and 
 
 triumphant work.' In the meantime, they never read what is 
 
 27 
 
310 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 said in reply to it ; they consequently view the subject through 
 a partial and distorted medium. But what should we say of a 
 judge who examined no witnesses except those who were on the 
 same side ] We should have no hesitation in declaring that he 
 perverted the administration of justice, and was unfit for his 
 office ; and yet precisely the same thini is practised every day 
 in theological controversies. The great bane of our church,'^ 
 he observed, " is prejudice : many believe without evidence, and 
 decide without inquiry. Still, the spirit of improvement is per- 
 ceptible, and religion considerably on the increase." 
 
 I asked him, "how we were to reconcile the increase of re- 
 ligion with the acknowledged growth of crime, as evinced in our 
 courts of justice ?" He answered — " Both are true. Bad men 
 are becoming worse, and good men better. The first are ripening 
 for j udgment, the latter for glory. The increase of wickedness 
 is, in this respect, a proof of the increase of religion. ' The 
 devil is wroth, knowing that his time is short.' " 
 
 The reader will here probably wish to know what were his 
 views of the Millennium ; and how far he concurred in some 
 modern interpretations of prophecy. On this subject he had 
 not come to any decided conclusion : he was merely accustomed 
 to observe, that in the first four centuries, such a belief was 
 /known to have prevailed. He was s^enerally of opinion, that 
 I the time of great judgments was at hand ; and that all human 
 institutions, both governments and churches, would have to un- 
 dergo some great purifying process ; — that what was wrong in 
 either must be rectified ; that much, probably, would be ac- 
 complished in the way of improvement, by the advancing spirit 
 of the age ; and that when this spirit was resisted, a series of 
 divine judgments (or God's controversy with the nations,) 
 would level all abuses in the dust ; when a new and better order 
 of things would arise, and Christianity become a dispensation of 
 universal hoUness and peace. 
 
 Some other remarks deserve to be recorded. 
 
 "What is the mode of proceeding," I said to him, "which 
 is most likely to promote the best interests of our own church ]" 
 
 " That," he replied, " which is least calculated to make 
 Dissenters." 
 
 " And what will best answer that description?" 
 
 " Preaching the Gospel." 
 
 Speaking on the subject of Sermons, " some preachers," he 
 observed, " are defective in one most essential part of a dis- 
 course. They insist with much earnestness, on the neces- 
 sity of holiness, of abstaining from sin, of loving God, and 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 311 
 
 keeping his commandments; but they never tell their people 
 hoio all this is to be done. They leave out the character- 
 istic feature of the Gospel, viz. the great end tor which the . 
 Saviour came into the world, which was to raise man as a 
 fallen creature ; to bring him into a state of peace and fel- 
 lowship with God ; and to impart to him new powers and 
 faculties fur his service. 1 he doctrine of the atonement, and 
 the operations of the Holy Spirit, are not clearly and promi- 
 nently stated. i hey do not unfold the grand scheme or re- 
 demption in its sufficiency and fullness ; its length, and breadth, 
 and height, and depth. VVhat is the consequence ^ 1 he peo- 
 ple derive no benefit trom this kmd of preacbinji ; and then mi- 
 nisters wonder that their parishes are entered l y Methodists 
 and Dissenters !" " how are they to be led " 1 asked> 'to see 
 their error ?" " They should siispect,^^ he replied ' that all is 
 not right, when they thus see their flock deserting them ; and 
 that a doctrine cannot be sound, which empties the ( hurch and 
 fills the Meeting House. A minister under these circumstan- 
 ces, if he be sincere and truly conscientious, will pray to God 
 with holy fervency to lead him to correct and just viev\ s of divine 
 truth, and to open his mind and heart to receive them. And 
 no one," he continued, can be often on h s bended knees, im- 
 ploring the wisdom from above, without being taught of God ; 
 for he has distinctly promised to ' give hi» Holy Spirit, to them 
 that ask him.' " 
 
 In the summer of 1826, Mr. Richmond attended the Nor- 
 wich anniversaries ; which were the last of his public labours ; 
 and to which a brief allusion is made in the following letter to 
 his son. 
 
 " My ever dear H , — The Jews' meeting was the largest 
 
 and most interesting of all the three ; and the accession ot re- 
 gard and approbation from a great many who had hitherto been 
 less favourably disposed, was a gratifying event. I had on Sa- 
 turday a most affecting sight of near eight hundred girls, and 
 one hundred ladies to address. It crowned the whole. Yester- 
 day I preached at Welbourn and Yaxhara. 'I o-day we all dine 
 at .Mr. T.'s, to meet Miss C. G., and thus will end the delight- 
 ful fellowship from and at E m, for such indeed it has been to 
 
 ns all. Amongst the numerous parties which I have met with, 
 on such occasions, never have I witnessed such a scene !" 
 
 As the son, to whom the above letter is addressed, was shortly 
 about to enter at the I niversity, with a view to the ministry, we 
 ayail ourselves of this mention of his name, to exhibit the 
 
512 MEMOIRS OF THE ^ 
 
 paternal solicitude of Mr. Richiiiond, with reference to that 
 occasion. 
 
 " My very dear Son, — The time for your destination is not 
 far off, and the word of counsel becomes the more appropriate 
 and needful. I rom the day wherein you first communic ated to 
 me your thoughts and wishes about entering into the sacred mi- 
 nistry, my eye, my heart, my head, my conscience, my tenderest 
 affections have been steadily fixed upon you, and your future 
 prospects. I ntii that period, and while your dear brother's 
 health permitted the hope of his becoming a minister, 1 had 
 other thoughts and plans for you. Indeed I was not, until then, 
 aware that your mind had received that impression, which now 
 forms my most anxious hope and desire concerning you. For 
 while 1 never would or could give encouragement to prospects 
 of the ministry, unless I tliought I discovered decided leadings 
 and leanings of mind towards it, so I can truly say that my first 
 wish for each of my sons in succession has been, fr< m their cra- 
 dles, that God might fit them for that arduous, responsible, and 
 eminent station, a minister of the Gospel of Christ, in deed and in 
 truth. The coincidence of your making your wish known to 
 me at the very peri(»d when the lamp of life and hope began to 
 fade, as it cone erned your brother, and his subsequent decease, 
 struck me as indicative of God's will respecting you. From 
 that time I have encouraged the prospect, and neglected nothing 
 intentionally which might further your education for that sacred 
 office ; ever at the same time watching attentively your general 
 disposition towards Christian experience, knowledge, and con« 
 duct. For a man must first be a true Christian before he can 
 be a true minister. It was with this view that I requested Mr. 
 A. to give you a weekly religious exercise. From the day that 
 a youth, on Christian principles, is devoted to the ministry, he 
 ought to become a (livinity student, and all his studies should 
 bend to the one grand object. However valuable in their proper 
 place and connexion, yet independently of that connexion, clas- 
 sical, mathematical, philosophical, moral, logical, and belles 
 lettres, and literature, all sink to nothing, and only wean the 
 mind from God and Christ. When the heart is right in divine 
 matters, then all other things will become so likewise. The 
 next thing to be considered in your case, was the usual connex- 
 ion between the clerical office and a university residence and 
 degree. This has presented a twofold difficulty to my conside- 
 ration. The first is the doubt and fear, lest the atmosphere of 
 a college life, so unpropitious, alike in its gay arid its literary 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 313 
 
 habits, to the formation and growth of Christian piety, might 
 endanger the simplicity and stability of your Christian character. 
 This is, however, in a measure overruled by the hope connected 
 with the influence of good Mr. S 's ministry, and the num- 
 ber of serious young men, from amongst whom, and amongst 
 whom alone, I trust, a few confidential and protitable intimates 
 would be chosen. Nothing would induce me to send you to 
 college, if I did not rely on your maintaining, both outwardly 
 and inwardlv, a decidedly Christian walk and profession, regard- 
 less alike of the sneers of the scoffer, and the dissipated influ- 
 ence of undecided (however agreeable) compani ns. It should 
 be observed, that my name stands in a peculiar and somewhat con- 
 spicuous point of view ; and my son's name would be in several 
 ways connected with the publicity of his father's character. On 
 these subjects I should endeavour to give you hereafter more 
 detailed advice, if you were to become a collegian. In that 
 case I must commit you to the grace of God, and pray for you 
 night and day to be preserved blameless and pure. The second 
 difficulty connected with a college education has been its ex- 
 pense. 
 
 * * * * * * 
 
 ^' Remember that your religious attainments are my first 
 object, your literary my second. May both go safely hand in 
 hand together. 
 
 * * * i!f * * 
 
 " And now, take my blessing. You are three sons in one 
 to me. Accept a triple blessing, and may the great Three in 
 One confirm it. Your welfare lies very close to my heart — your 
 prospects in the ministry, if your hfe be spared, affect me greatly. 
 I would far sooner hear you preach a gospel sermon from your 
 heart, and visit the bed-side of a sick parishioner, with the lan- 
 guage of experimental consolation, than see you senior wrangler 
 and medallist, with a cold heart and unconverted soul. Think 
 not that I undervalue useful or ornamental literature ; for al- 
 hou^h I regret the monopoly of time and labour, which an ar- 
 ificial and very partial sort of literary acquirements occasion, in 
 )ur collegiate courses ; and while I still more regret the neglect 
 Df a theological and religious education, as so prominent a blot 
 n our university plans ; yet I wish every clergyman to be a 
 vell-informed man, having a mind stored with useful literature, 
 svery particle of which should be consecrated to the study of the 
 3ible and the souls of men. It is a great comfort that noiwith- 
 tanding the paralyzing influence of sensuality and idleness on 
 he one hand, and of mere human learning and books on the 
 
 27* 
 
314 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 other, God has a chosen people in the university, who are walk- 
 ing in the narrow way that leads to eternal life. If you should 
 go to college may you ever be found with such, and not with 
 those who bring their fathers' gray hairs with sorrow to the grave ; 
 for such would sooii be my lot, if you, my loved son, were to fall 
 away from the earnest hopes which I have formed concerning 
 you. Be much in prayer — constantly study your Bible. Read 
 daily some experimental and devotional books. Converse oc- 
 casionally on the care and conduct of the soul. Remember the 
 poor Christians, and when you can, visit and converse with 
 them, as C. does. This is the true school of divinity. It was 
 mine before you ; may it be yours after me." 
 
 After the Norwich Anniversaries, Mr. Richmond proceeded 
 to Cromer, a bathing place in Norfolk, for the benefit of his 
 health. He had for some time laboured under an affection of 
 the lungs, which no change of air or power of medicine had 
 hitherto succeeded in removmg ; though he experienced a tem- 
 porary revival of strength and spirits by his excursion, and re- 
 turned home with improved health. 
 
 But the scenes of his former afflictions renewed the depres- 
 sion of his spirits. Amidst the affectionate welcomes of his 
 family, he seemed to feel yet more keenly the absence of his 
 departed son. He would say, " No time nor succession of 
 events can wean my affections from the chancel vault." Though 
 increased tenderness marked his intercourse with his remaining 
 children, his heart still wept over his beloved VVilberforce. 
 There was a visible change in his appearance, and his family 
 felt cause for alarm. He said little, but his mind seemed to be 
 greatly exercised. He sometimes repaired to the grave of his 
 son ; remaining long, absorbed in his own reflections. The 
 silence and solitude of this hallowed spot soothed and comforted 
 his mind : " the waters of healing issued from the sanctuary," 
 and he probably delighted to contemplate the blessedness of the 
 eternal world, m such immediate connexion with his own dear 
 child. On one occasion, accompanied by his daughter, he sat 
 nearly an hour in deep musing, without lifting his eyes from the 
 stone that covered the beloved remains. At length rising, he 
 exclaimed — " Thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory, 
 through our Lord Jesus Christ !" 
 
 The writer of this Memoir was requested by his family to 
 converse with him on the subject of his sorrows. After a few 
 expressions of cordial sympathy, *' My dear friend," I said, 
 ^' you are indulging a grief beyond its proper bounds, and con- 
 
 i 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 315 
 
 suming all your strength ; you will unfit yourself both for present 
 and future ust^fulness. You are in danger of forgetting the liv- 
 ing, by a mournful recollection of the dead. God acts as a 
 sovereign, he claims nothing but vhat is his own. Yon are still 
 surrounded by many mercies. The past dispensation has been 
 peculiarly blest to your own family. You have another son, 
 who will occupy, both in your heart and in the church of God, 
 the place that is now made void. Your parisli loves you ; the 
 cause of God prospers beyond former precedent ; you have 
 gained more than you have lost, and your child is in glory, — 
 would you wish to call him back r.gain 
 
 " All is well," he repHed, " as it relates to these things ; but 
 there are times when we are led deeply to consider, not merely 
 the trial itself under which we labour, but how far it has answered 
 its appointed end. ^ hether it is sanctified to our own souls ; — 
 what is the reality of our own hope ; — the foundation on which 
 we ourselves stand ; — the evidences of a renewed mind ; — and 
 whether we can appeal to the great Searcher of hearts, that all 
 is right within." 
 
 " But you have this hope," I said ; " why then does it not 
 support you with its consolations ]" 
 
 " God," he answered, " is sifting me ; he is weighing me in 
 the balance of the sanctuary. I have been preaching all my 
 life to others — how far am I myself interested in these great 
 truths ] Yes, God is searching me, and proving me, and seeing 
 if there be any wicked way in me." 
 
 He will do more," I said, " than this, — he will lead you in 
 the way everlasting." 
 
 " God grant it," he replied ; " God grant I may have as as- 
 sured a hope for myself, as I have for my beloved child." 
 
 The tears flowed down his cheeks during these few remarks, 
 and his whole manner evinced the inward conflict and agitation 
 of his mind. 
 
 The following interesting meditation, which was written in 
 the privacy of his study, to which he was confined by indispo- 
 sition, will further disclose the state of his feehngs : — 
 
 " I am this day staying at home, durinsr divine service in the 
 afternoon, owing to a cold, — Mr. Avre beins; here to assist me. 
 The last Sunday afternoon on which I was similarly detained, 
 was in December, 1824, with my dear AVilberforce ; he was then 
 within a few weeks of his decease. This day twelvemonth was 
 the day preceding his death. 
 
 " Dear, blessed boy ! in the midst of our daily domestic 
 
316 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 cheerfulness of spirits, how my heart moans and mourns in ten- 
 derest recollections ! I see the dear child in all his debilities of 
 body ; I hear him speak, — I retrace the look of his eye, — I hang 
 upon his spiritual language — his affectionate expressions, — his 
 devotedness to God, — his faithful admonitions, — his languid 
 franje, — his sweet countenance, — his willingness to die. 
 
 " I lament my own want of more feeling : and yet I feel much. 
 O blessed God ! help me ; — strengthen me ; — save me ! Make 
 his death to be a source of life to me, through the death of 
 Christ, — sanctifying his memory to my soul ! I want to see 
 more deep and solemn seriousness amongst my children at this 
 time ; and yet I know they are not deficient in much good feel- 
 ing on this subject. Lordy help, bless, and save them also ! 
 
 " My iVugent, too, is since gone — or rather, I have since 
 heard it ; for he died some months before his brother, little as we 
 apprehended it, when Wilberforce was so beautifully speaking 
 about him, a few days previous to his own death. 
 
 " Oh, my dear boys ! your memorials are most dear to my 
 soul ! 
 
 " I tremble when I think how poorly I have profited by these 
 parental warnings ; yet 1 take some encouragement from the 
 feelings which I am conscious I retain. Lord, increase their 
 influence ! In the midst of life I am in death. Who may be 
 taken away next 1 I sometimes have fearful forebodings — 1 look 
 around my beloved little circle, and sigh. I check these feel- 
 ings, again, and am ashamed of my weakness. Lord ! make 
 Christ to be every thing to me — and then all will, all must be 
 well. Oh ! keep my Fanny in a serious frame. Let her not 
 forget her past impressions ! Bless my Henry, and preserve 
 him in a steady mind, untainted by levities ! Cherish my poor 
 Legh, and let not my good hopes concerning him be blighted ! 
 Bless the little ones, and make them thine own for ever ! 
 
 " Pardon my weakness, 0 God ! and bless this whole medita- 
 tion to my own soul ! 
 
 " L. R. 
 
 " Tarvey, Sundaxj, Jan. loth, 1827." 
 
 CHAPTER XVL 
 Closing Scene — Funeral — Remarks on his character, ^c. 
 
 We are now drawing to the close of the life and ministry of 
 this excellent man, whose labours were singularly attended with 
 the blessing of God to the end. The last two Sundays on which 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 317 
 
 lie preached were in the beginning of March, 1827. On the 
 former of these occasions, a person attended the church, who, 
 having taken some offence, had secretly made a rash resolve 
 never to enter it. He was both thoughtless and dissolute, and a 
 bitter persecutor of rehgion in tho- e who professed it ; but on 
 this day was cc)nstramed, by circumstances that need not be 
 mentioned, to alter his determination. The text of the sermon 
 was taken from Psalm li. 10, Create in me a clean heart, O 
 God, and renew a right spirit within me." Sharper than a two- 
 edged swcrd is the word of God ; and in its appli ation by the 
 power of the Spirit to this poor man, it proved ''to be the ham- 
 mer that breaketh the rock in pieces." He confessed that im- 
 mediately on his retiirr) home, he fell for the first time on his 
 knees, and with crymir and tears poured forth the strong emotion 
 of his heart in the language of the publican, " God be merciful 
 to me a sinner." 
 
 Should this record meet the eye or the ear of the individual 
 so deeply interested in it, we would remind him of that hour of 
 divine mercy, and of the day when he bore to the grave the 
 body of him whose dying lips had conveyed the message of 
 life to his soul. We would remind him of his bitter anguish, 
 when he descended the vault, and knelt, weeping, beside the 
 coffin. We would exhort him to cleave with full purpose of 
 heart to the Lord, and to continue faithful unto death ; that in 
 the day of (Christ's appearing, may he be found among those who 
 will be the crown and joy of him whose loss he now deplores. 
 
 The next Sunday Mr. Richmond's sermons were particularly 
 solemn. In the morning he preached from Col. iii. 2 ; " Set 
 your affections on things above." And this address was directed 
 to the true disciple for his comfort and confirmation. In the 
 afternoon he preached from Psalm cxix. 52, 53. " I remem- 
 bered thy judgments of old, O Lo^-d, and have comforted myself. 
 Horror hath taken hold upon me, because of the wicked that 
 forsake thy law." This sermon was an awful and solemn ap- 
 peal to the consciences of unawakened sinners. It was re- 
 marked by a person going out of church ; " this sounds as if it 
 came from the lips of a dying man." 
 
 From this time the disorder visibly increased : Mr. Richmond 
 caught a fresh cold, and could only speak in a whisper. It was 
 nevertheless, with some difficulty that he was restrained from 
 being carried to the church ; but he never more left his house, 
 and soon became sensible that his beloved flock would " see his 
 face no more." A gloom of sorrow overspread the parish, and 
 
 prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God," for 
 
318 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 his recovery. But the time was come when he was to enter into 
 his rest. Fev^ of his brethren had the privilege of conversing 
 with him at this time, and the editor being abroad, on*account of 
 his own heahh, had no opportunity of any personal interview, 
 during the season of his final illness. The last interview which 
 he enjoyed with his esteemed friend, was in the preceding au- 
 tumn. Little did he think, at that time, that they parted to meet 
 no more ! The ibllowing letters supply the most ample and in- 
 teresting details on the closing scene of life. 
 
 " My dear Friend, — I unite w.th you and the neighbourhood, 
 in deeply lamenting the decease of our tiiiich-valued friend, the 
 late Mr. Richmond. F very day and occasion will remind us of 
 our loss. He was indeed a bond of union in all our meetings, 
 both public and private ; we bowed to his authority, for he had 
 an excellent judgment, and his fine temper never failed to dif- 
 fuse a kind and brotherly feelino; amongst us. It was the spon- 
 taneous remark of every one who had any acquaintance with 
 him, * You have only to know Legh Richmond to love him.' 
 
 " My interview with him a few days before his death, con- 
 cerniiig which you desired to be informed, was highly interest- 
 ing, though 1 have but few particulars to communicate. 
 
 " Mr. Richmond had been declining in health for the last two 
 years. A visible alteration took place in him alter the death of 
 his son Wilberforce. The intensity of his feelings was at all 
 times disproportionate to his strength ; and some things, espe- 
 cially his dear boy's removal, seemed to lay hold of him with a 
 degree of poignancy which he himself, in common with his 
 friends, greatly regretted. He felt, and expressed resignation 
 and thankfulness in the event ; yet it was evident to us all that 
 his frame had received an irreparable injury. 
 
 " His brethren saw little of him during the last few months of 
 his life. He continued the regular performance of the duties of 
 his parish till within a few weeks of his death, and we did not ap- 
 prehend that he was so soon to be taken trom us. 
 
 " In his confinement, he shrunk from all intercourse beyond 
 the circle of his own family. 
 
 " After making repeated inquiries about his state of health, 
 and receiving very unsatisfactory answers, I consulted his medi- 
 cal attendant, whose report determined me to lose no time in 
 seeking an interview. Of his spiritual state there could be no 
 doubt ; but I thought if, like his family, he felt persuaded of his 
 recovery, it might be important on many accounts that he should 
 be apprized of his approaching end. 
 
REV. LEGH EICHMOJO). 
 
 319 
 
 ^' I wished, among other things, to induce him to use his in- 
 fluence with the patron of the Hving in the appointment of a 
 suitable successor. We had a conversation of some length on 
 this subject, and which I regret: ed when 1 perceived how greatly 
 it exhausted his weak and shattered frame, and disabled hmi from 
 entering on matters of still deeper interest. I was anxious to 
 hear his dving testimony to the great truths he had so long taught, 
 and so strikingly exemplified by a consistent and holy conduct. 
 The idea too, that a friendship which had suiiered no interrup- 
 tion tor more tlian twenty years, endeared by the remembrance 
 of his judicious advice and affectionate sympathy in my hours of 
 trial and affliction, was soon to be dissolved, gave a solemn and 
 affecting interest to this interviesv, and 1 longed to express my 
 gratitude, as well as to be quickened and confirmed by his dying 
 counsels. 
 
 " An opportunity offered, and I said, ' Dear brother, I owe 
 you much love, and am pained to be the messenger of evil 
 tidings. Still I cannot think it right to withhold from you my 
 apprehension of the dangerous nature of your disease.' *l 
 know it, brother,' he replied, • seven months ago I was well sa- 
 tisfied from whence this cough came : th;tt it was a messenger 
 
 from above. I knew what it meant — but I cannot talk : F . 
 
 do you talk.' 
 
 " I had scarcely resumed the conversation, with a remark on 
 the immense value and importance of our principles, when he 
 raised himself upright in his chair, and with great solemnity of 
 manner, said, ' Brother, we are only half awake — we are none 
 of us more than half awake.' He seemed unable to proceed, 
 for his feebleness was extreme, and to relieve him I began again : 
 but he made another effort. * The enemy, as our poor people 
 would say, has been very busy with me. I have been in great 
 darkness — a strange thought has passed through my mind — it is 
 all delusion. Brother, brother, strong evidences, nothing but 
 strong evidences will do at such an hour as this. I have looked 
 here and looked thf re for them — all have tailed me — and so I 
 cast myself on the sovereign, free, and full grace of God in the 
 covenant by Christ Jesus : and there, brother, (looking at me 
 with a smile of tranquillity quite indescribable, and which I shall 
 never forget,) there I have found peace.' 
 
 " I could utter nothing in reply. My heart was quite full. I 
 grasped his hand and letl him with a promise of a speedy re- 
 turn, musing on the similarity of his experience with that ex- 
 pressed by Hooker, a fnvounle with us both, ' To name merits, 
 iken^ is to lay their souls upon the rack, the memory of their <nm 
 
mo 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 deeds is loathsome to them, they forsake all things wherein they 
 have put any trust or confidence — no staff to lean upon, no ease, 
 no rest, no comfort then, but only in Jesus Christ.^* 
 
 " There are, doubtless, many persons who would feel sur- 
 prise at the parti< ulars which I have related, and might even be 
 disposed to ascribe our dear friend's distress of mind to a cause 
 very remote from the truth. Those who know nothing of in- 
 dwelling sin, whose standard i^ low, and whose apprehension of 
 the law of God is far from spiritual, cannot possibly enter into 
 the feelings of a man, 
 
 ' who evil felt within, 
 And wheri he felt it, heaved a sigh, 
 t^nd loathed the thought of sin.' 
 
 " To me it appears that our friend's dispensation was pecu- 
 liarly fitted to preserve him from those feelings of self-compla- 
 cency to which his extensive usefulness, and the singular honour 
 which God had put on his ministry, would not fail to expose him. 
 * I never knew,' said the late Mr. R. of York, * more than one 
 person who was not injured by success.' Therefore, we may 
 esteem every dispensation merciful, however painful, which 
 teaches the salutary lesson, * Let no man glory in men, but he 
 that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.' 
 
 " A conversation I had with Mrs. Richmond, after her hus- 
 band's decease, confirmed my views on this subject. When I 
 told her what had passed between us, she said, ' I can explain 
 the meaning of these conflicts. I had latterly often observed 
 my beloved husband in deep thought. He seemed to be very 
 low and cheerless. I pressed him to unbosom his feelings, that 
 I might share his sorrows and sympathise with him. For a long 
 time he was unwilling to enter on the subject, and usually re- 
 pHed, ' nothing, love, nothing.' But at last he told me that 
 strange thoughts had been suggested to his mind, such as had 
 never entered it in his hours of health — thoughts of his exten- 
 sive usefulness in the church of God. He said he knew them 
 to be suggestions of Satan, but that they overwhelmed him with 
 deep and bitter anguish. Pride, pride, hateful thing !' 
 
 " Another idea has occurred to me with respect to this trial of 
 our dear friend. He had insisted much upon the free and full 
 sufficiency of the dispensatio n of grace to meet man's extre- 
 mity. His darkness and distress of mind, as well as the sup- 
 port he found in his own principles, seemed to me a practical 
 illustration of the grand doctrine of the cross. It was for him 
 
 ♦ Hooker, in his Sermon on Justification. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 321 
 
 to prove the reality of what he taught. In Chnst every thing, 
 ' — out of him nothin^^ He became an example, as he had been 
 a preacher, of the righteousness of faith. God humbled his 
 servant, magnified the riches of his own grace, and made him a 
 pattern to us all, of the necessity and sufficiency of trust in 
 Christ alone. 
 
 " But after all, there is much truth in John Newton's remark ; 
 * tell me not how a man died, but how he lived ' The weakness 
 of a dying hour, and the ravages of disease, may cloud the 
 mind, depress the spirits, and disturb the sober exercises of the 
 judgment. One thing, however, my dear friend, is evident ; it 
 becomes us ' to set our house in order,' before the approach of 
 this trying hour. At that time we should have nothing to settle 
 with God. It is not a season to begin to turn to Christ, when 
 we cannot turn in our bed. May the thought be ever present to 
 our recollection, • we are only half awake.' The removal of 
 our dear brother is a loud call to u& to trim our lamps and ' wait 
 for our Lord,' that when he cometh and knocketh, we may open 
 to him immediately. 
 
 " Believe me, my dear friend, I am yours, very faithfully, 
 though most unworthily, T. F." 
 
 Letter to Mrs. F , after Mr. Richmond's decease. 
 
 *' My dear Mrs. F , — You wish me to give you an ac- 
 count of the closing scene of my beloved parent's life. his 
 will be attended with some difficulty ; for though I was his friend 
 as well as his child, and the endeared companion of his retired 
 hours, — and though many events and conversations, full ot' deep 
 and affecting interest, are indelibly engraved on my memory, 
 yet as I did not anticipate the mournful bereavement, and omit- 
 ted to make memoranda at the time, 1- find now that much of the 
 detail is irrevocably lost, and I should be afraid to write any 
 thing which was not strictly and literally true. 
 
 " Yet the recollection of hours spent in my beloved father's 
 study, which was indeed a hallowed snnctuary of devotion, keeps 
 alive in my mind an abiding conviction of the reality and happi- 
 ness of experimental closet religion. When I feel worldly in- 
 fluence stealing on me, and consequently, religious duties losing 
 their glow of interest, I have but to think of my departed parent 
 and of past times, and my heart is again warmed, a new energy 
 in the spiritual life seems imparted, and thus my soul does in- 
 deed reahze that ' the memory of the just is blessed.' 
 
 " I cannot express the veneration and love with which he 
 
 28 
 
322 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 was regarded by every one of his children. With an under- 
 standing of the very first order, a mind elegantly refined and 
 polished, and feehngs of the most dehcate susceptibiUty, he 
 had a heart overflowing with intense atfection towards each of 
 them, which was shewn by daily and hourly attentions of the 
 most winning nature ; and they found in him not only a coun- 
 sellor and instructor, but a companion and bosom friend. They 
 clung to him, indeed, with an alm<»st idolatrous fondness. Each 
 of my brothers and sisters will agree with me in the sentiment 
 of dear Wilberfoice (it was one of my brother's remarks a little 
 before he closed his eyes upon his weeping parent,) ' when my 
 heart feels too cold to thank God for any thing else, it can 
 thank him for giving me such a father.' He was the spiritual 
 as well as the natural father of that dear boy ; and I trust others 
 of his children are thus bound to him by a tie strong and lasting 
 as eternity itself. Surely the world does not contain a spot of 
 more sweet and uninterrupted domestic happiness than Purvey 
 rectory presented, before death entered that peaceful dwelhng. 
 It was ever the first wish of my beloved father, that our home 
 should be happy ; and he was never so pleased as when we 
 were all sitting around him. Both in our childhood and youth, 
 every innocent pleasure was resorted to, and all his varied at- 
 tainments brought into exercise to instruct and amuse us. He 
 was the sun of our little system, and from him seemed to be de- 
 rived the light and glow of domestic happiness. Like the 
 disciple, whose loving spirit 1 have often thought my dear fa- 
 ther's resembled, his motto was, ' little children, love one an- 
 other ;' and he taught this more effectually by sympathy than 
 even by precept. Religion was unfolded to us in its most at- 
 tractive form. We saw that it was a happy thing to be a Chris- 
 tian. He was exempt from gloom and melancholy, and enter- 
 ed with life and cheerfulness into all our sports. 
 
 ** But we should not have been thus happy in domestic affec- 
 tion, had not our beloved father so carefully trained us in the 
 religion of Jesus Christ. This was his chief concern, his 
 hourly endeavour. He did not talk much with us about re- 
 hgion ; but the books, studies, and even amusements to which 
 he directed us, shewed that God was in all his thoughts, and 
 that his great aim was to prepare his children for heaven. Re- 
 ligion was practically taught in all he said and did, and recom- 
 mended to us, in his lovely domestic character, more powerfully 
 than in any other way. He had a thousand winning ways to 
 lead our infant minds to God, and explain to us the love of the 
 Saviour to little children. It was then our first impressions 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 S23 
 
 were received ; and though for a time they were obscured by 
 youthful vanities, they were never totally erased ; he lived to 
 see them, in some instances, ripened into true conversion. It 
 was his custom when we were very young, to pray with us 
 alone : he used to take us by turns into his study ; and memory 
 still recalls the simple language and affecting earnestness with 
 which he pleaded for the conversion of his child. I used to 
 weep because he wept, though I understood and felt little of his 
 meaning ; but I saw it was all love, and thus my earliest im- 
 pression was associated with the idea that it was religion which 
 made him love us so tenderly, and that prayer was an expres- 
 sion of that love. I was led in this way to pray for those who 
 were kind to me, as dear papa did. 
 
 " In conversatitm he did notot'ten urge the subject of religion 
 direciiy on our attention, or question us much as to our persi»nal 
 experience of it. He has sometimes regretted this, and called 
 it his intirraity ; but I think he adopted a more successful plan. 
 He used to watch over us most cautiously, and express his opi- 
 nion in writing : we constantly found letters left in our rooms, 
 with directions to think and pray over them. Reproof was al- 
 ways conveyed in this way ; and he als . took the same method 
 of questioning us on experimental religion, and of beseeching 
 us to become more decided for God. Sometimes he required 
 an answer ; but generally his only request was. that we would 
 * spread his letter betbre the Lord, and think over it.' 
 
 " His reproofs were inexpressibly tender. He was never 
 angry with us ; but when we displea>;ed him, he shewed it by 
 such a sad and mournful countenance, that it touched us to the 
 very heart, and produced more effect than any pnni>bment could 
 have done, for we saw that it was our dear father who suffered 
 the most. In this way he f^ained such an ascendancy over our 
 affections, that none of his children could feel happy if h's smile 
 was withdrawn, and all regarded that smile as a rich reward. 
 
 " The anniversaries of our birth-days were always seasons of 
 festivity amongst us. We were generally awakened with his 
 congratulations and blessing. ' He rose up early in the morn- 
 ing, and offered sacrifice, according to the number of them 
 all : thus did he continually.'* I love to recall those happy and 
 innocent days, when our dear father, even in our childish sports, 
 was the main-spring of our joys, and the contriver of every 
 amusement. We always found a birth-day present for us, often 
 accompanied by an affectionate note. 
 
 * Job I 3, 
 
I 
 
 324 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 *' Though my deaf father was naturally playful and lively, hk 
 spirits were easily depressed ; and Ihey appeared to undergo a 
 considerable change subsequent to the summer of 1824, the 
 period at which Wilberforce's health began to decline : Wilber- 
 force was most tenderly endeared to him ; and there was a 
 strong affinity in their characters. He was just beginning to 
 unfold a very fine understanding, and his intellectual attainments 
 were certainly superior for his age. His mind had been cultiva- 
 ted with much care ; and the same elegance of taste and delica- 
 cy of feeling, so prominent in my father's character, seemed 
 likewise to mark that of his cherished boy. He manitested the 
 same inclination to the studies of natural philosophy ; and when 
 the school lessons were finished, they were constantly engaged to- 
 gether in these pursuits. While the other boys were at play, VN il- 
 berforce generally occupied himself in reading in the study, and 
 trying experiments, &c. Mineralogy, in particular, was a tia- 
 vourite science with both ; and in each instance it beguiled the 
 hours of declining health. Papa used to amuse himself with 
 his minerals, when all his other scientific pursuits failed to inte- 
 rest him : and poor W illy found the same pleasure in this study ; 
 for within a few days of his death, he was searching to see how 
 many different kind of stones might be enumerated. He had 
 never been absent from home, but was brought up under the im- 
 mediate eye of his parent, and watched with ceaseless care. 
 He was now preparing for college, and sanguine in the hope that 
 he mi^rht distinguish himself ; and his father was looking for- 
 ward with deep interest to this period. 
 
 " In the summer of 1824, my brother ruptured a blood-vessel, 
 and began to spit blood. iMy dear father discovered great anxi- 
 ety and alarm ; though we did not, for a long time, know how 
 deeply he was aff*ected. He afterwards told mamma, that on 
 that morning, as he looked on VVilberforce, he felt a shock, which 
 seemed to shatter him to the very soul, and from which he never 
 after recovered. ' ie did, indeed, to use his own words, ' roll 
 the troublous calamity on God,' but nature sunk under the 
 stroke. 
 
 " In June 1824, he took a journey to Scotland, to place 
 Wilberforce under the care of Dr. Stewart. I was their com- 
 panion iu that journey, which I have a mournful pleasure in 
 retracing. 
 
 It was very pleasant to travel with my father, he had such 
 an exquisite perception of the beauties of nature ; and every 
 object of interest was pointed out to us with his own elegant and 
 devotional associations. Often has he wandered on through the 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 325 
 
 fine scenes of Scotland, both by day-light and moon-light, with 
 poor VYillv and myself at his side ; and we have sat down to- 
 gether on the sea-shore, or by the hedge-side, while he shewed us 
 the imafije of his Deity in the beauty of his works : and whether 
 he was contemplating the simple wild-flower or the resplendent 
 firmament, he would point to the hand of Omnipotence m both. 
 But his enjoyments at this time greatly depended upon his dear 
 boy's being able to participate in them : if Willy drooped, his 
 spirits were gone, and nature lost its power to charm. I think 
 he was gradually declining in his own health, though he did not 
 complam. He was watching the det ay of his beloved son, 
 while his own frame was giving away. 
 
 " We returned home in x 'ctober, with no material benefit to 
 our dear invalid : and in January i825, after a happy and even 
 triumphant experience of the power of rehgion. my brother 
 breathed his last gentle sigh in the arms of his afflicted father, 
 who had been, in God's hands, his sole teacher, comforter, and 
 supporter. He was ever at the dying pillow of his suffering 
 child, reading, praying, and comforting him, by day and by night. 
 Before us, he appeared composed and tranquil; but in his retired 
 moments, I have heard him give vent to his feelings, with strong 
 * crying and tears.' I remember, on the evening of W^ilberforce's 
 death, after he had yielded to the first burst of grief, he clasped 
 the inanimate form to his heart, laid it down, dried his tears, 
 and collecting us together in the study, he knelt down, and utter- 
 ed only the language of praise and gratitude. For a httle mo- 
 ment he seemed not only to follow, but to realize his child's 
 flight and welcome to the realms of glory. His whole conduct 
 seemed to express, ' though I should see his hand lifted to slay 
 me, yet from that same hand will I look for salvation.' 
 
 " He was much comforted, at this time, in his parish, and in 
 his own family. In the parish, there appeared a remarkable revi- 
 val of religion, particularly among the young people. It might be 
 truly said, ' there were added to the church daily, such as should 
 be saved.' This dear boy's death appeared to be the hfe of 
 many souls ; and, in my dear father's own language, ' they 
 were the spiritual roses, blooming around the grave of his 
 Willy.' 
 
 At this time, his character as a parish priest shone forth most 
 eminently. He was singularly blessed among his flock. His 
 heart was cdways in his work ; but more particularly did he now 
 preach the word, in season and out of season ; ' reproving, re- 
 buking, exhorting, with all long-suffering and doctrine.' Ao 
 increase of religious inquiry and anxiety among his people pro- 
 
326 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 duced a corresponding inr.i*ftasp of visiting and teaching oti his 
 part. He regularly met a party of his pious poor at a neighbour- 
 ing cottage, on Tuesdays ; frequently a different set on Thurs- 
 days ; and on Sunday nights, after his fatiguing duties in the 
 church, he met those who had been n^wly awakened to spiritual 
 life. His heart seemed particularly interested in this last little 
 party, which he used to call ' his spiritual nursery.^ I have 
 looked at him with astonishment, when he came to us on Sunday 
 nights. Unceasingly occupied, from ten in the morning till ten 
 at night, he met us with his usual cheerfulness, and entered into 
 animated and interesting conversation, as if no fatigue was felt. 
 On Sunday evenings, after the administration of the sacrament, 
 he met the communicants. On these occasions, he was happy 
 in being surrounded by his spiritual cliildren, dearly loved by 
 him, and, on the whole, he could look on them with approbation 
 and confidence, as his ' glory and joy.' He was earnest in cn- 
 forcini upon them consistency of character, and uprightness in 
 temporal affairs : anxious that the enemies of true religion should 
 have no cause to blaspheme from the inconsistencies of its pro- 
 fessors, but that his people should adorn the doctrine of God 
 their Saviour, and put to silence the ignorance of foolish men ; 
 shewing, that the doctrines of grace are the doctrines of holi- 
 ness. 
 
 But not in his parish alone was the death of his beloved son 
 rendered singularly useful ; his heart was yet more comforted 
 by the hope of solid benefit to his own family. The seed which 
 had been sown with many prayers, and watered with many tears, 
 though it had hitherto lain dormant, began at this time to spring 
 up to the consolation of his bereaved heart. With unspeakable 
 tenderness he watched over the signs of religious anxiety in his 
 children, weeping over them and praying for them with the most 
 vehement affection. 
 
 " It was a few days after Willy's death, that my own mind 
 was in a state of agitating anxiety — thirsting for the knowledge 
 of God and his holinees, yet feeling so ignorant, dark, and help- 
 less, that I knew not where to look for encouragement or assist- 
 ance. My ignorance was my great burden. I felt as if I 
 never could understand religion, and with these feelinas I went 
 into the study, where I found my beloved parent in deep medi- 
 tation. He seemed to perceive at one glance what was the 
 matter. In his engaging manner he took me on his knee, atid 
 folding me to his heart, begged me to tell him all I felt. This 
 was the first time I had opened my mind to him on the subject 
 of religion. I tried to tell him my feelings, dwelling particularly 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 S27 
 
 on my ignorance and total blindness in spiritual things. With 
 striking humility and condescension, he replied, ' well, my dear 
 child, we will begin rehgion together. We will set out in the 
 first step, for I have as much need as you to begin all again. 
 We must go to Jesus Christ to be set right. We will ask to be 
 taught the first lesson in his religion, and wait in the ignorance 
 of babes for his instruction.' 
 
 " In the following winter, ray dear father's failing spirits sus- 
 tained another severe shock. We were expecting every week 
 our eldest brother from India. He left home at the age of fifteen, 
 and eleven years had now elapsed since his father had seen him. 
 Many singular and affecting circumstances had occurred during 
 this interval. He was thrice shipwrecked ; and on one occa- 
 sion, uith only a few others, he got safe to shore. In his early 
 youth he had been a source of much sorrow to his parents, but 
 in a far distant land his heart was turned to the God of his fa- 
 ther ; and we received the most satisfactory testimonies to his 
 conversion. 
 
 " My father's sensitive feelings were strained to the highest 
 pitch in expectation of meetinir his dear sailor-boy, who was on 
 his return to visit us ; and he was preparing to welcome the 
 * son who was lost and is found, was dead and is alive again, ^ 
 when the mournful tidings of his death reached us. 
 
 " Both the mind and body of my dear father was shattered by 
 this intelligence. But though suflering most acutely, he was, 
 in the former bereavement, the comforter and stay of his fa- 
 mily ; — concealing his own feelings, to mitigate theirs. 
 
 He used to be much alone at this time, communing with 
 his own heart, in his chamber, in silence : and no doubt it was 
 his fervent and frequent devotion which strengthened and en- 
 abled him ' to comfort those who were in trouble, by the com- 
 fort wherewith he himself was comforted of God.' 
 
 " He had shut himself up for six weeks, and never appeared 
 in public, except on the Sunday ; but when he heard of the 
 anxiety of the people to see him, and share the sorrows of their 
 beloved pastor, he desired them to assemble in the school-room : 
 and he went there to meet them. It was evidently too trying 
 and exciting for his weak frame. For some time he could not 
 speak ; but when he recovered himself, his address was inex- 
 pressibly touching, and yet comforting. The people wept with 
 him, and felt his sorrows as their own. He told them, that, con- 
 scious of their interest in him, and of their anxiety to know his 
 state of mind under this afflicting rod, he had come on purpose 
 to tell them what God could do for the soul that looked to hini 
 
328 
 
 MRMOIRS OF THE 
 
 for help ; that they might magnify the Lord with him, and exalt 
 his name together. He said, that while he had been shut up in 
 the solitude of his study, for the last six weeks, in silent com- 
 muning with God, he had learnt to feel, ' it is good for me that 
 I have been afflicted,' — that the experience of his soul during 
 that trying season had been, ' m ilie multitude ol my thoughts 
 within me, thy comforts have refreshed my soul.' 
 
 " He then expounded the 107th Psalm, with reference to 
 poor Nugent's case ; and expressed himself with more than 
 ordinary energy and freedom. He had been tried, but he came 
 forth as gold- His heavenly Father seemed to say to him, 
 * My son, give me thine heart and the answer of his soul was 
 — ' There is none upon earth I desire in comparison of thee.' 
 While fainting beneath the heavy load of suffering, he tried to 
 say, Hke his blessed iVIaster, ' the cup which my Father hath 
 given me, shall I not drink it V 
 
 " He now resumed his usual cottage meetings ; and though 
 his constitution was evidently sinking, and he was labouring far 
 beyond his strength, he could not be persuaded to relax or lessen 
 any of his pastoral engagements. We earnestly pressed him to 
 retire for a season from his duties ; but, contrary to his usual 
 yielding temper, he remained inflexible ; adding either ' it does 
 not injure me ;• or * I shall suffer more in my mind, by giving 
 them up, than in my body, by attending to them.' The last 
 year of his life he had a constant irritalinu; cough, which finally 
 settled upon his lungs ; and was no doubt much increased by 
 such frequent talking and exposure to the night air. 
 
 " I was his constant companion in his visits to the cottages ; 
 and he often looked so worn and fatigued, and his spirits some- 
 times so much affected, apparently with thoughts which he did 
 not express, that I have turned away to weep, and felt undefi- 
 nable sensations of dread, as the idea crossed my mind, that he 
 was meditating on the final separation. 
 
 " His public discourses at this time were particularly awaken- 
 ing, as well as confirming. VVhile he warned his flock, with 
 deep solemnity, ' lest any man fail of the grace of God,' he en- 
 larged on the divine promises, the glory of the Saviour, and the 
 blessedness of the redeemed. A poor woman remarked to me 
 — ' Your dear papa preaches as if he was near home.' 
 
 " What he was in his family during the two last years of his 
 life, my pen can but faintly describe. Since Nugent's and 
 W^illy's death, his affections were more concentrated on those 
 who were left ; and he had also a more endearing tie, for he 
 Could now look on some of his family as his spiritual children. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 329 
 
 in conversation and reading, he could find companions in them. 
 Very pleasant is the recollection of the happy and profitable 
 hours spent in my lather's study. He used to awake me at six 
 o'clock every morning, and I read to him till breakfast. He was 
 fond of this early hour, and kept up the plan even through the 
 last winter. But it was injurious to him ; for when his cough was 
 bad, and his health sinking daily, he would still rise before the 
 servants were up, call me and my brothers^, and then light his 
 ow n fire, that all might be ready tor the reading to commence. 
 He made many valuable remarks as we went on. The last 
 winter months, he wished me to read to him the Cripplegate 
 Lectures. Archbishop Leighton, who was a particular favour- 
 ite with him, was the last author wt read together. Sacred is 
 the memory of those hours : his health was declining, but his 
 soul was ripening for glory ; and while listening with interest to 
 the deep experience and triumphant viftonea of these holy men, 
 he was probably anticipatiuii the near approach of that time w hen 
 he should join their company. 
 
 " His mind was often tor days peaceful and tranquil. At such 
 times he never spoke of U ilbertorce's death but in terms of 
 gratitude and praise for his happy end : but at other times, the 
 vivid remembrance of his bereavements seemed to overwhelm 
 him, and to occasion new conflicts. 1 have heard his convul- 
 sive sobs and his heart-touching prayers, as 1 sat in the room 
 beneath the study. I remember on one day in partif ular, he 
 had been a long time done, wishing to be undisturbed ; and 
 when I went to him, I found him in deep sorrow. Willy's 
 papers were \yins before him. and he appeared in great agitation 
 of mind. In what followed, I was struck with the deep humility 
 of his feelings. He said, ' it was not unmingled grief for Wil- 
 berforce which was then uppermost ; he knew he w as safe in 
 heaven, and that to him death had been victory : but that the 
 thought painfully harrassed him — shall / ever meet him in 
 heaven ] shall / indeed ever get there ^ Friends try to comfort 
 me, by saying, (as if they took it for granted.) that sorrow is 
 unnecessary ; for the separation is very short, and we shall soon 
 meet again in heaven. But, alas ! there is that inward con- 
 sciousness of sin, and that perplexing conflict, that / cannot 
 take it for granted ; and the thought is now sinking me in the 
 very dust, shall I indeed meet him in heaven ? — am I sure eter- 
 nity will unite us ? And I often shudder, and tail down con- 
 founded, at the possibility that, after all, I may come short, and 
 our separation be eternal.' 
 
 This was an affecting and important lesson. I saw that the 
 
330 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 most holy and established Christian is still a sinner, and feels 
 himself such ; that, however high his spiritual attainments in 
 this life, the flesh still weighs down the spirit. I had heard and 
 seen my dear father so strong in faith, that heaven weenied rei. 
 ahzed, and victory obtained ; and I fancied he could never have 
 a doubt of his salvation . Rut I found that the father in Christ 
 could weep and tremble like the babe, because of the sin that 
 dwelleth in him. 
 
 " My dear father's cough continued, and he became very 
 thin ; and every one remarked how ill he looked. But he ap- 
 peared not to notice it and we thought he did not apprehend 
 danger : we have ^ince found that we were mistaken, and that 
 he ' always looked on the cough as a summons from above.' 
 He abated nothing of his work, and still continued his visits to 
 the poor. It was in the cottage of sorrow and by the bed of the 
 dying, that my beloved parent's character appeared the bright- 
 est. He was the father as well as the minister of his people ; 
 and they brought all their dilBculties and troubles to him, and 
 ever found in him a tender and judicious adviser. He had par- 
 ticular pleasure in conversing with the pious poor, and said he 
 had learnt some of his best lessons from them; that the religion 
 of the poor in general was more spiritual and sincere than that 
 of the rich ; that they Hved mon^ simply the life of faith on the 
 ^on of God. I have seen rny beloved father in public, when the 
 gaze of admiration was fixed on him, and in the private drawmg- 
 room I have beheld him the delight and entertainment of the 
 company, and my heart has exulted in him ; but it was when 
 smoothing the pillow of poverty and death, that I most loved and 
 venerated him ; and discovered the image of that Saviour ' who 
 went about doing good.' 
 
 " In the month of February he went to Cambridge for a fort- 
 night, to enter Henry. This was another subject of great anxi- 
 ety to his mind . he dreaded the temptations of a college life ; 
 and expressed much solicitude lest his dear inexperienced boy 
 should be corrupted, and his religion injured. 
 
 " When he returned from < 'ambridge, we thought he looked 
 better. He had been am(.ng friends he loved, and he derived 
 great pleasure I'rom his visit, and appeared more cheerful and 
 lively than we had known him for the last two years. He en- 
 tered into conversation with spirit, and even amused and enter- 
 tained us in his engaging manner. We spent one week with him 
 in this improved state of health and spirits ; but he soon relap- 
 sed into his former thoughtful silence. The next week he 
 caught a fresh cold, and bis cough returned with greater vio- 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 331 
 
 leiice : yet he would have preached on the following Sunday, if 
 his voice had not entirely failed him. I do not think he ima- 
 gined that he had seen his people for the last time, but that he 
 anticipated a temporary amendment, sufficient to enable him to 
 go amongst them again. But his ministry was closed ; and he 
 was to meet them no more, till they met at the judgment seat of 
 Christ ! 
 
 " To prevent increase of cold, he kept entirely to his study, 
 and never came down stairs after that Sunday ; yet he read and 
 wrote as usual. 
 
 " It may seem extraordinary that he never spoke to us on the 
 subject of his death, but those can understand it who knew the 
 exquisite tenderness and susceptibility of his feelings. His 
 affection indeed was almost his affliction. He could not bear to 
 witness the sorrow which would have filled our hearts in the cer- 
 tain and near prospect of separation. He wished us, 1 think, 
 to understand his situation and to observe in silence. 
 
 " There were no violent symptoms to mark the approach of 
 death, but a gradual decay of strength. He sat with us as 
 usual in his study-chair to the very last day, — almost to the last 
 hour. I recollect many things which I did not then understand, 
 but which now shew me that he was preparing for death : with 
 surprising calmness he set his house in order. He made a cata- 
 logue ot his principal books, with memoranda how they were to 
 be disposed of ; also of his minerals and philosophical appara- 
 tus ; he emptied all the cupboards round the room, which had 
 not been done for many years ; he burnt every book which he 
 thought of an injurious tendency. All this was done for the 
 mo>t part in silence, it being painful for him to speak, even in a 
 whisper. I have seen him sit for an hour together in the deep- 
 est abstraction of thought — then he would raise his eyes, the 
 tears streaming down his pale cheeks, clasping his hands, as if 
 in the fervency of importunate prayer — and again all was com- 
 posure, and he looked peaceful and hdppy. He seemed to be 
 maintaining a constant communion with God. I know he felt 
 deeply for his children, whom he was about to leave young and 
 inexperienced — exposed to a world of sin and temptation. My 
 brother and I have frequently heard him break forth in prayer for 
 us when we had scarcely closed his door. The sounds were 
 faint and broken, but we understood their import ; and the un- 
 utterable tenderness of his manner towards us is even now too 
 affecting to dwell upon. He would sometimes open his arms 
 for me to come to him, and laying his head upon my shoulder, 
 would fall again into deep thought. His parish also was always 
 
332 
 
 MEMOinS OP THE 
 
 upon his mind. He was continually inquiring about the people, 
 and sending me with messa«i^e< to them ; and he hstened with 
 much interest to the report I made of them. 
 
 One ')f his converts, a young girl of nineteen, was at this 
 time on the bed of death, and my dear father regretted much he 
 could not visit her ; but he was very anxious to comfort and in- 
 struct her through me. She survived him two months, and died 
 in the same peace, perhaps with more triumph. She said, just 
 before her death, ' she longed yet more for heaven, because her 
 dear minister was there to welcome her.' I know that he was 
 full of anxiety for a suitable successor, and the idea of his flock 
 being dispersed hung heavy upon his spirits. One morning, 
 when I was sitting near him, he burst into tears and said, ' Oh ! 
 my parish ! my poor parish. I feel as if I had done nothing for 
 it, as if it had been so much neglected. I have not done half 
 that I ought.' It was more than I could bear to hear him speak 
 in this way ; for I had seen him in weariness, and painfulness, 
 and watchings, spending and being spent, if by any means he 
 might win souls to Christ. I sugjxested to him his labours, and 
 the singular usefulness of his ministry, especially within the last 
 two years : he would still reply, ' no thanks to me, no thanks to 
 me. I see it so different now, as if I had done just nothing. I 
 see nothing but neglect, and duties left undone.' I could not 
 help reflecting on the different aspect things must have when 
 eternity is opening upon us. 
 
 He was considerably cheered soon after this, by the prospect 
 of Mr. H — becommg his curate ; it seemed to revive him ; he 
 lost sight of other troubles in the thought that his church would 
 be \\^ll supplied. 
 
 " He often recurred to Henry's residence at college, and 
 talked of his fear^ for his dear boy til) he was quite spent. He 
 would say, ' I have seen the ruin of so many promising youths 
 by a college life, and those apparently as amiable and pious as my 
 own dear child. I know the difiiruity of maintaining spiritual 
 religion at Cambridge. Even studies which are in themselves 
 lawful, and which he ought to pursue, have a tendency to weaken 
 piety, and interrupt private devotion. Christ has often been crU" 
 cijied between classics and mathematics. I wish him to be dili- 
 gent in his studies, but the Bible is the proper library for a young 
 man entering into the church. If he does but understand the 
 Bible experimentally, I shall be content. Bid him, F — , to be 
 very careful of his companions, that they be few, and more ad- 
 vanced in religion than himself ; and particularly that he attends 
 Mr. S — 's ministry. It cheers my heart, that there is such a 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 333 
 
 ministry at Cambridge. Be sure you talk to him about these 
 things. Warn him of declensions, and against sacrificing reli- 
 gion to the desire of distinction. That dear boy, and his ap- 
 proaching trials, are never out of my thoughts ; I think of him 
 by day, and dream of him by night.' 
 
 " We found in his desk a sheet of paper on which was written 
 ^ Cambrid^je documents. ' These were directions for Henry, 
 but not finished. He had often expressed a great desire to see 
 a son in the church, ready to take his place. Mf I might but 
 hear a true gospel sermon from one of my children, I should die 
 in peace.' On another occasion, he expressed great delight that 
 his young friend C. H — visited the poor, and said, ' you must 
 recommend this to Henry, as the very best preparation for the 
 ministry. Try, my dear F — , to keep him up to it. Tell him 
 his poor father learnt his most valuable lessons for the ministry, 
 and his most useful experience in religion, in the poor man's 
 cottage.' 
 
 " The last time he spoke to me on personal religion he endea- 
 voured to establish my mind in the doctrine of assurance, and 
 enlarged on its importance, and its tendency to promote both 
 comfort and obedience. He pointed to Archbishop Leighton 
 as my pattern : ' see how holily and lovingly that man walked 
 with God, because he believed that his salvation was safe and 
 settled, that he was chosen in Christ. Try, my dear child, to 
 expand your views ; look at the magnificent scheme of salva- 
 tion — the contract between the Father and his eternal Son. 
 How much better to look out of self, and see all perfected in 
 Christ. You will never be happy and strong, till you grasp the 
 covenant plan of redemption. You five upon self too much ; 
 you will get misery and despair, but nothing else, by looking to 
 yourself. You live upon Christ ; he has done all for you, if you 
 could but believe it.' 
 
 *' Of the last sermons I read to him, one was entitled, ' Hope 
 amidst Billows,' the other ' The Behever a Hero.' This last I 
 read twice to him ; and he expressed much delight in listening 
 to it. It seemed to suit the state of his mind, and corresponded 
 with his own sentiments. At one part of the sermon he stopped 
 me, that he might meditate on what he heard, and then he said, 
 ' read it again.' It seemed to cheer his mind. When I had 
 finished it, ' this,' said he, ' exactly expresses what I would say 
 to you ; that is just my sentiment ;' and he told me to turn down 
 the leaf, that he might shew it to mamma. I have copied the 
 passage ; it appears to me very beautiful, and is greatly endeared 
 
 29 
 
334 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 to me, as having comforted my dear father a few days only be- 
 fore his death. 
 
 *' ' The fear of God is not a perplexing doubting, and distrust 
 of his love : on the contrary, it is a fixed resting and trust in his 
 love. Many who have some truth of grace are, through weak- 
 ness, filled with disquieting fears ; but, possibly, though they 
 perceive it not, it may be in some a point of wilfulness, a little 
 latent undiscerne^ aflectation of scruplmg and doubting, placing 
 much of religion in it. True, where the soul is really solicitous 
 about its interest in God, that argues some grace ; but being 
 vexingly anxious about it, argues that grace is weak and low. 
 A spark there is even discovered by that smoke, but the great 
 smoke still continuing and nothing seen but it, argues there is 
 little fire, little faith, little love ; and then as it is unpleasant to 
 thyself, so it is to God, as smoke to the eyes. What if one 
 should be always questioning with a friend, whether he loved him 
 or not, and upon every little occasion were ready to think he 
 doth not. bf)w would they disrelish their society together, though 
 truly loving each other. The far more excellent way, and more 
 pleasing both to ourselves and to God, were to resolve on humble 
 trust, reverence, and confidence, being most afraid to offend, 
 delighting to walk in his ways, loving him and his will in all ; 
 and then resting persuaded of his love, though he chastise us, 
 and even though we offend him, and see our offences in our 
 chastisements, yet he is good ; plenteous in redemption, ready 
 to forgive ; therefore let Israel hope and trust. Let my soul 
 roll itself on him, and adventure there all its weight. He bears 
 greater matters, upholding the frame of heaven and earth, and is 
 not troubled nor burdened with it.' 
 
 " Three days after, he asked me to read one of Newton's 
 letters, from the volume entitled ' The Aged Pilgrim's Triumph.' 
 He listened to me with interest, but did not speak, except to 
 thank me. 
 
 " When his meals were brought to him, he used to clasp his 
 wasted hands, and ask a blessing..*^ ' I thank thee, heavenly Fa- 
 ther, for these undeserved mercies to such an unworthy sinner.' 
 There may be nothing more in the words than any other Chris- 
 tian would utter ; but the humility and reverence of his manner 
 deeply affected us. 
 
 " Nearly the whole of Good Friday, he sat in a solemn pray- 
 erful meditation, with that exquisite print of Guido's before him, 
 the head of our Saviour crowned with thorns. His attention 
 seemed riveted on it, but he said nothing. 
 
 On Easter Sunday the sacrament was administered at the 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 335 
 
 eliurcli. This day he regarded with pecuHar reverence, and 
 some new converts generally partook of the sacred ordinance at 
 this time, whom he had been preparing during the past year. 
 The delight with which he gave them these emblems of the body 
 and blood of Christ was very uncommon. It would cheer his 
 spirits for weeks. This was the first Easter Sunday during his 
 residence at Turvey that he had been prevented trom joming 
 his church, and commemorating the resurrection of our blessed 
 Redeemer, and he seemed to feel the privation deeply. Before 
 we went to church, he told us to remember bins at the table, and^ 
 he would join the communion of the saints in his study. He said, 
 ' I shall look at my watch, and mark the exact time and read the 
 service, that I may be one with you in the fellowship of the re- 
 deemed.' On our return we saw the prayer b<'ok open before 
 him, and he was still intent on the communion service. He 
 looked up with great composure in his countenance, and said, 
 * I have followed you in every sentence, and 1 thmk I may say, 
 I have indeed been with you, and enjoyed a sweet communion.* 
 " He had a great dislike to keep his bed ; and I cannot but 
 acknowledge the goodness of God, that it was not necessary. 
 He rose every day, to the last, and sat as usual in his study : 
 only getting up a little later, and going to bed earlier, as his 
 strength gradually failed him. The last fortnight he was very 
 silent, and appeared constantly in prayer and meditation, — wait- 
 ing his dismissal, and the end of his earthly piigiimage. At 
 this time, nothing seemed to disturb him ; and be appeared to 
 realize the full import or" that blessed promise, ' Thou wilt keep 
 him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee.' 1 have 
 often thought he exemplified the faith his favourite Leighton 
 commends — ' Let thy soul roil itself on God, ai d adventure 
 there all its weight.' It was indeed an unspeakable delight to 
 us to observe the unruffled calm of his soul ; and it confirmed 
 our minds in the truth and value of the doctrines he had taught 
 for thirty years. We had seen our beloved i'athe»- prostrate in 
 soul before God, under a consciousness of indwelling sin ; we 
 had heard him bemoaning nmiself, after a long life of usefulness, 
 as an unprofitable servant, renouncing again and again all hope 
 of salvation by his own goodness, and fieeing to Jesus as his 
 
 only refuge. To use his words to C. H ' It is only by 
 
 coming to Christ as a little child, and as for the first time, that I 
 can get peace.' Yet, though for a time perplexed, he was not 
 forsaken. We saw him comforted of God, and proving what he 
 had often said to me — ' Christ has firm hold of you, however 
 feeble your grasp of him ;' and now we saw him strong in faith, 
 
336 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 and in the last hour of dissolving nature, rejoice in the sure and 
 certain hope of the glory of God. He did indeed find, to use 
 the dying words of my beloved brother, ' the rest that Christ 
 gives is sweet.' He was silent, but it was a most expressive 
 silence, and revealed emotions of joy and praise not to be de- 
 scribed. Many touching circumstances occurred, which shewed 
 both the man and the Christian ; but they are of too delicate a 
 nature to be communicated beyond the circle of his own family. 
 Two days before his death, he received a letter, mentioning 
 the conversion of two persons (one of whom was a ciergyman,) 
 by the perusal of his tract, ' The Dairyman's Daughter.' W hen 
 the letter was given him, he seemed too feeble to open it him- 
 self, and desired Henry to read it to him. The contents deeply 
 interested him. He raised himself in his chair, lifted up his 
 hand, and then let it fall down again, while he repeatedly shook 
 his head. His manner spoke the greatest humility, as if he 
 would say — * How unworthy of such honour !' For a few mo- 
 ments it seemed to administer a cordial to his faintmg spirit, and 
 led our minds, in reference to our dear father, to contemplate 
 the near fulfilment of that promise, ' They that turn many to 
 righteousness, shall shine as the stars for ever and ever.' 
 
 On Tuesday, the 8th of May, he rose later than usual ; I 
 think it was twelve before he got into the study ; and he was so 
 weak, that he had great difficulty in walking there from his bed- 
 room. His breath was short, and he looked very pale, but he 
 said he felt no pain. He sat on his readmg-chair, with his head 
 resting on a pillow : his countenance and manner was ralm and 
 peaceful. In the afternoon he could scarcely support himself ; 
 and I kneeled on a chair behind him, and he laid his head on my 
 shoulder. Once he seemed to be fainting, but he soon revived ; 
 and, looking calmly at me, he said, ' Better now, love.' 
 
 " Mamma could no longer stay in the roomj and I was left 
 alone with him till five. He still said nothing, except to assure 
 me he felt no pain. To the very last, it appeared to be his great 
 desire to spare our feehngs. We now persuaded him to go to 
 bed, but we little thought death was so near. Re could not 
 walk, and we were going to ring for a servant, to assist him ; but 
 he said, ' I should like Henry to carry me.' He was wasted to 
 a skeleton : Henry took him up with great ease, and we all fol- 
 lowed. I shall never forget this most affecting moment : it was 
 a moment of anguish to me, more than the last scene. He 
 seemed to know that he was leaving the study, never to return 
 to it : his look told me that he knew it. This was his favourite 
 room, where for more than twenty years he had constantly car- 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 337 
 
 ried on his pursuits. There he had written his books — studied 
 his sermons — instructed his children — conversed with his flock, 
 and offered daily sacrifice of praise and prayer. 1 watched 
 him, as HeWy carried him out : his countenance preserved the 
 same look of fixed composure. He raised his head, and gave 
 one searching look round the room, on his books — his table — 
 his chair — his wife — his children ; — and then the door closed 
 on him forever ! He gave the same look round the gallery, 
 through which we passed, as if he was bidding farewell to every 
 thing. There was a peculiar expression in his countenance, 
 which I cannot describe ; it seemed to say, ' Behold, I die, but 
 God will be with you !' Henry seated him in a chair ; and he 
 sat to be undressed, like a little dependant child, in deep silence, 
 but without the ruffling of a feature. 
 
 About nine, he seemed rather wandering ; and made 
 an effort to speak, but we could not make out his meaning ; 
 only we perceived he was thinking of his church, for we heard 
 him say several times, ' It will be all confusion !' Mamma ask- 
 ed him what would be confusion. ' The church ! 1 here will 
 be such confusion in my church !' 
 
 " A|)out ten o'clock, he signified to mamma, in the gentlest 
 whisper, that he wished to be left alone — to send us all away, and 
 draw the curtains round him. 
 
 *' About half past ten, Mrs. G., the kind and faithful nurse of 
 Willy, tapped at my door. I was reading the Bible, and had 
 just reached that verse, ' That ye be not slothful, but followers 
 of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises.' 
 I have thought the coincidence remarkable, at least I trust it 
 will ever give a quickening influence to that passage, when I 
 read it. She told me lo come and look at my father. She said, 
 she could hardly tell whether there was any chanije or not. I 
 hurried to him. He raised his eyes to heaven, and then closed 
 them. I put my cheek upon his ; and I believe at that instant 
 I felt, for I could not hear, his dying sigh. I thought he was 
 sleeping, and continued looking at him, till Hannah said, 'Your 
 jdear papa is in heaven.' I did not think him dead ; and I rub- 
 bed his still warm hands, and kissed his pale cheek, and en- 
 treated him to speak one word to me : but I soon found it 
 was the silence of death. All turned to poor mamma, who 
 was insensible ; and I was thus left alone with my dear father, 
 kneeling beside him, with his hand in mine. The same holy calm 
 sat on his countenance, and seemed to say — ' Thanks be to 
 God, who has given me the victory !' 
 
 The scene that followed was truly afflictive. The grief of 
 29* 
 
338 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 the widow and the fatherless was unchecked ; for he who had 
 always comforted them, and bid them kiss the rod, was no long- 
 er with them. The contrast between the after-scene of Wil- 
 berforce's and our beloved parent's death, was peculiarly affect- 
 ing to me. When my brother died, my father assembled us 
 together, to implore resignation, and offer praise. But when he 
 himself departed, all seemed gone. There was no one to col- 
 lect us ; and we were scattered in wild sorrow, with a feeling of 
 desolation which was quite unutterable. 
 
 " We cannot, we ought not to forget such a father. Yea, I 
 would add, * when I forget thee, may my right hand forget her 
 cunning.' 
 
 " The hand of God has gone out against us — yet ' the seed of 
 the righteous is not forsaken.' He has cut off the ' stream 
 which made us glad,' — but praised be his name, he invites us 
 to the ' living fountain,' where our souls may drink and be satis- 
 fied. Believe me, my dear Mrs. F., — Your very affectionate, 
 
 "F. R." 
 
 The Editor arrived from abroad four days after the above 
 event, which conveyed a shock to his feelings the more distress- 
 ing, as it was unmitigated by a parting interview. It seemed 
 as if he had just returned to perform the last solemn duty. 
 
 Mr. Richmond was buried in the church of Turvey, and in 
 the same vault which contained the remains of his beloved Wil- 
 berforce, and of two infant sons. The affecting circumstances 
 of the funeral are thus described by a friend, who was a specta- 
 tor of the mournful scene : — 
 
 " I was hastening to witness the sad obsequies of this excel- 
 lent man ; the bell tolled heavily, and seemed to smite on my 
 ear with more than ordinary solemnity. Sorrow was depicted 
 on every countenance, and the mourners crossed my path at 
 every step. Even the aged and the sick, who had long heard 
 from his lips the glad tidings of salvation, crept out of their 
 cottages, resting on their crutches, or leaning on the arm of 
 friendship, to gaze on the mournful cavalcade, and weep over 
 their melancholy bereavement. 
 
 " Every eye exhibited the struggle of feeling, and spoke more 
 for the memory of the deceased than volumes written in his 
 praise. Multitudes from the neighbouring villages were at- 
 tracted to the spot, and came to pay their tribute of affection to 
 the memory of one with whose name they had long associated 
 feelings of respect ^ind esteem. The members of the men's 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 339 
 
 club, established by Mr. Richmond at Turvey, had assembled 
 with their long wands, clothed in mourning, and formed a double 
 line from the rectory to the church porch. Through this avenue 
 the body was borne, without interruption from the crowds of 
 spectators. It was carried by six bearers, and the pall v/as held 
 by the same number of clergymen from the neighbourhood, 
 whose countenances, marked with profound sorrow, seemed to 
 say, ' alas ! my brother V There followed as mourners, the 
 family — the more respectable of the parishioners — the commu- 
 nicants — the friendly societies of young and old — the Sunday 
 and day schools — and a long train of the poor, with many stran- 
 gers who were present on the occasion. The men's club joined 
 the procession as it passed along ; and the whole presented to 
 my eye the most affecting picture of deep and sincere sorrow I 
 ever witnessed. 
 
 " The service was read, at the request of the family, by Mr. 
 Grimshawe, who delivered an address at the conclusion of the 
 funeral, in compliance with the wishes of the parishioners, and 
 in accordance with the custom of the deceased rector." 
 
 The following Sunday, a sermon was preached at Turvey 
 church, on the occasion, by the Rev. T. Fry, rector of Em- 
 berton, to an overflowing congregation. So great was the 
 number of persons that attended, that many went away, unable 
 to procure admittance. Not only was every space in the 
 church and the chancels occupied, but the marble monuments 
 were covered with people, and even the large beams which sup- 
 ported the roof. Mr. Richmond, some years before his decease, 
 had selected a passage of Scripture ; and Mr. Fry, in compli- 
 ance with the wishes of his friend, took his text from Romans 
 vii. 24, 25. * O wretched man that I am ! who shall deliver 
 me from the body of this death? I thank God, through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord.'* 
 
 The following testimony, from Mrs. Richmond, to the do- 
 mestic character and virtues of her excellent husband, is too 
 honourable to both parties not to excite the interest of the 
 reader by its insertion. 
 
 " Dear Sir, — Allow me to assure you of the unfeigned satis^ 
 faction which I feel in addressing you as the biographer of my 
 late most dear and lamented husband. 
 
 * Sermons were preached in the neighbourhood by tlie editor and oth^r 
 clergymen, the succeeding Sunday. 
 
340 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 " That the task has devolved on you, who were better ac- 
 quainted than most others with the quahties of him whom you 
 so justly loved and valued, is a melancholy pleasure, connected 
 with my afflictive bereavement. 
 
 " The confidential and affectionate intercourse, which for so 
 many years subsisted between you, afforded numerous and va- 
 ried opportunities for making a just estimate of his character : 
 and I feel full confidence that you will be faithful in your own 
 observations on this honoured servant of the sanctuary. 
 
 " To him indeed, it is a thing of nought ; — his witness is in 
 heaven, and his record is on high. But to those whom he has 
 left behind in this vale of tears, it is, I think, a lawful source 
 of anxiety and interest, that ' his name should be had in re- 
 membrance.' 
 
 " His public character you had more frequent and diversified 
 means of appreciating than I had. But in the private and family 
 circle, it may naturally be supposed that to myself he was best 
 known. 
 
 In the endeared relations of husband and father, those only 
 knew his value who are now left to deplore his loss. The 
 honoured but unworthy partner of his weal aud woe can bear 
 grateful testimony how truly he fulfilled the apostolic injunction 
 of loving his wife : how patiently he bore with her infirmities ; 
 and with what tenderness of mind and refinement of feeling, he 
 manifested the daily recurring instances of his affectionate and 
 devoted attachment. 
 
 " The subject is sacred and delicate, and my pencil might be 
 thought to colour too highly ; but on my own heart is indelibly 
 impressed the fond remembrance of what he was to me — a re- 
 membrance which death only can efface ; and which I humbly 
 hope will be renewed, with increased powers of recollection, 
 when I shall have come out of this great tribulation, washed in 
 the blood of the Lamb, and made meet for the inheritance of 
 the saints in light. 
 
 " Nevertheless, I feel myself called upon to oflJer the tribute 
 of my heart's best effusions of gratitude, for a continued course 
 of connubial felicity, enjoyed by few to the same extent. To 
 him I was indebted for thirty years of domestic happiness, from 
 the recollections of which, ' visions of past enjoyment rise, in 
 long and bright array ;' while I am painfully reminded that they 
 are joys departed ; for, ' in the forsaken tomb, the form beloved 
 is laid !' 
 
 " In how many instances did he cast the mantle of love over 
 my deficiencies and short-comings ! — and when he might have 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 341 
 
 been * much bold in Christ, to enjoin me that which is conve- 
 ' nient ; yet, for love's sake, he rather besought me.' 
 
 But it is as a candidate for heaven that I supremely feel my 
 obligations to my departed husband. Here the dispenser and 
 the possessor of all earthly joys must have their close ; — Here 
 all sublunary bhss must cease ! But there, mortahty shall put on 
 immortality ; and the pleasures at God's right hand are for ever- 
 more. To his instrumentality I owe the hope of never-ending 
 happiness ; and I rejoice in the blessed prospect, that from ha- 
 ving been fellow-pilgrims on earth, we shall be fellow-heirs of 
 glory in heaven. And if celestial happiness can be increased 
 by the re-union of terrestrial objects of affection, mine must re- 
 ceive addition from again beholding him. The anticipation 
 cheers my widowed heart. Oh ! that we may again meet, 
 * with our old and with our young, with our sons and with our 
 daughters.' 
 
 " As a father, he possessed a tenderness and «weetness of 
 affection almost peculiar to himself. How does my heart now 
 thrill, while I recall the affectionate and parental emotions with 
 which he took each new-born babe in his arms ; and like Simeon 
 of old, blessed it ! Those prayers were registered in heaven, 
 they have descended in blessings on his children, and they are 
 yet ' the portion and inheritance for them, in their Father's 
 house :' a bequest more precious than silver and gold. I doubt 
 not that those prayers were accepted for the Saviour's sake ; 
 and the surviving parent adds her petition — ' Therefore, now let 
 it please thee to bles^ the house of thy serviint, that it may con- 
 tinue for ever before thee : with thy blessing let the house of 
 thy servant be blessed for ever.' 
 
 " In pourtraying the o-eneral character of my dear husband, 
 his peculiarly prominent feature of benevolence should be spe- 
 cially noticed ; for he possessed it in the most extended and 
 comprehensive meaning of the word. 
 
 " It was a universal kindne-.s and good- will, best described by 
 the charity which ' beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth 
 all things, endureth all things. A charily which never failed.' 
 There were occasions when according to man's wisdom, this 
 virtue might have been and was thought to partake of the works 
 of supererogation. And certain it is, that in some instances, 
 the unsuspecting simplicity of his disposition subjected him to 
 consequences which fully proved that the children of this world 
 are wiser in their generation than the children of light ! 
 
 " But he was ever mindful of the admonition, ' never impute 
 a bad motive to any one, while you can find a good one.' The 
 
342 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 motto which encircled his heart was, ' glory to God in the high- 
 est, on earth peace, good will towards men.' 
 
 This was his Chri^stian badge ; nor can I recollect a single 
 instance in which he ever laid it aside. * Speak not evil one of 
 another,' was a very remarkable characteristic of my beloved 
 husband. With David he said, ' I will take heed to my ways, 
 that I sin not with my tongue.' He appeared never to lose 
 sight of this caution, nt.r did he ever fail to check the forgetful- 
 ness of it in others when oecasion required. 
 
 " His own breast was the sacred depository of any event, cir- 
 cumstance, or communication which cast reproach upon the 
 church, or on individuals. And that with a conviction, founded 
 upon the sure word of God, that ' the tongue is an unruly evil.' 
 
 " You, dear sir, need not to be informed of his unwearied la- 
 bours of love, when publicly engaged m the cause of God. 
 You well know that he counted no personal sacrifice too dear, 
 so that he might win souls to Christ. 
 
 " Were any tempted to think that he robbed his own to enrich 
 others, and that enthusiasm carried him too often and too far from 
 kindred ties, and from the appointed flock over which God had 
 made him overseer 1 Let wife, children, and flock, separately 
 and unitedly declare, without partiality and without hypocrisy, 
 what was the spirit in which he returned among them. Was it 
 not invariably * in the fulness of the gospel of peace,' replen- 
 ished with fresh arguments for each, that ' laying aside all ma- 
 lice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envying, and all, evil- 
 speakings ; denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should 
 live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present evil world ; | 
 laying up in store a good foundation against the time to come.' 
 How animating were the details which he gave of his p*-ogress 
 through the varied scenes of his pilgrimage, and how calculated 
 to impress the conviction, that the love of Christ constrained 
 him ! 
 
 Nor let it be supposed that the breath of fame kindled in 
 his bosom any desires at variance with the duties of that more 
 confined sphere in which he was permanently stationed. I al- 
 ways considered his missionary labours as productive of fresh 
 energies for the discharge of his parochial duties. 
 
 " Instant in season, out of season, he preached the word 
 with invigorating power and demonstration of the spirit. — 
 Giving all dihgence to add to his ' faith virtue, and to vir- 
 tue knowledge, and to knowledge temperance, and to tem- 
 perance patience, and to patience godliness, and to godliness 
 brotherly-kindness, and to brotherly-kindness charity.' These 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 343 
 
 things being in him, and abounding, they made him, that he was 
 neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 " But his days are accomplished : he rests from his labours. 
 He is now become a citizen of Zion, answerable to the descrip- 
 tion of David, ' Lord who shall abide in thy tabernacle? Who 
 shall dwell in thy holy hill 1 Fie that walketh uprightly, and 
 ■worketh righteousness, and speaketh the truth from his heart.' 
 And having joined the hundred iorty and four thousand, in con- 
 cert he proclaims, ' not by works of righteousness which we 
 have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the wash- 
 ing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost, which he 
 shed on us abundantly through Jesus C hrist.' 
 
 " It might naturally have been expected, that the horizon 
 around this setting sun would have been gilded with many a 
 bright though departing ray ; and that he would have winged his 
 flight to glory, commencing the hallelujahs on earth, so soon to 
 be attuned to harps of gold in heaven : — that finding the end of 
 all things was at hand, he would have spoken ' as the oracles of 
 God, — declaring that he had not ibllowed cunningly devised 
 fables, when he made known the power of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ.' That such was not the case, can, I think, be best 
 accounted for by those who have most cause to mourn the de- 
 privation. 
 
 " The feelings of the husband and the father were too sensi- 
 tive for the weakened frame, which shrunk from the excitement 
 to be apprehended from any direct allusion to the mournful event 
 which was about to rend asunder a link so strongly uniting the 
 family chain. This was the bitterness of death. For his own 
 soul, he had long committed it to the keeping of God, in well- 
 doing, as unto a faithful Creator ; but he would not hazard an 
 intermption to the peaceful calm with which he anticipated his 
 dismissal from the body. He saw the restrained anguish of my 
 heart, and forebore to probe the wound, which he knew was 
 rankling. This it was that imposed silence. 
 
 " A more tranquil departure could neither have been wished 
 nor granted. Every tumult was hushed, — all was serene, — 
 death had lost its sting, for he had gained the victory through our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. With the utmost composure, he put his 
 house in order, feeling that he must die, and not live. The 
 placidity of his countenance expressed the peace within, speak- 
 ing more than words could have done ; ' and now, Lord, what 
 wait I for ? truly my hope is even in thee.' Can I ever forget 
 the morning of that day which closed upon me as a widow (oh ! 
 
344 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 word of sorrow) and desolate 1 With what prophetic earnest- 
 ness did he pronounce the assurance, * God will never leave you, 
 nor forsake you ! It is impossible /' 
 
 " This may be said to have been his parting benediction. \ 
 For though some few hours more did elapse, before the depart- 
 ure of the spirit to God who gave it, yet the powers of nature 
 were so exhausted, that briefly reminding me ' how merciful the 
 Lord has been to us for many years,' and with a short exhorta- 
 tion to resignation, he continued in silent composure, waiting 
 the arrival of the heavenly convoy, to be ushered into the pre- 
 sence of Him whom, not having seen, he loved — and whom 
 now beholding, and knowing even as he is known, he falls down 
 and worships ; uniting with the innumerable company of angels, 
 the spirits of just men made perfect, and the multitude which no 
 man can number, in singing the song of Moses and the Lamb. 
 * Mark the upright man, and behold the perfect ; for the end of 
 that man is peace.' 
 
 Such was my beloved husband, in life and in death. What 
 he is in glory, eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither hath en- 
 tered into the heart to conceive. 
 
 * Thus much (and this is all) we know, — 
 
 He is supremely blest ; 
 Has done with sin, and care, and woe, 
 
 And with his Saviour rests.' 
 
 " In giving this transcript, dear sir, of thoughts so deeply en- 
 graven on my heart, many a pang has been revived. Memory 
 retraces joys and sorrows, each in their turn a source of grief. 
 I am painfully reminded that God ' hath stripped me of my glory, 
 and taken the crown from my head.' I see myself surrounded 
 by the pledges of an ardent attachment, and I remember that 
 my children ' are orphans and fatherless — their mother is a 
 widow.' They must set sail on the ocean of life, exposed to the 
 chilling blasts of this inhospitable cUme, without a pilot to warn 
 them of the rocks and quicksands to which they will be exposed. 
 The guide of their youth, he who would have given to the young 
 man knowledge and discretion, is separated from them. How 
 often will they have need to cry out, ' My father, my father !' 
 
 " For myself, I am left to travel the remainder of my pilgrim- 
 age solitary and alone. The bosom upon which I was wont to 
 recline, no longer beats with affectionate sympathy, responsive 
 to my joys and sorrows. The evening of my days must close in 
 cheerless solitude ; but the voice of God is in this dispensation, 
 and it becomes me to hearken unto it. He doth not willingly 
 grieve, but says, ' turn you at my reproof.' 
 
EEV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 345 
 
 ••May the Lord * make me to know my transgression and 
 sin. May my soul keep it still in remembrance, and be hum- 
 bled in me.' 
 
 " ' "VMio is wise, and he shall understand these things ? Pru- 
 dent, and he shall know them ? For the ways of the Lord are 
 right, and the just shall walk in them.' — I am, my dear sir, yours, 
 very truly, 
 
 "Mary Richmond." 
 
 "We feel extreme reluctance to trespass on this holy ground, 
 or interrupt the train of solemn thought and feeling which these 
 interesting letters of a beloved wite and an affectionate child 
 must have inspired in the minds of our readers. Yet we cannot 
 close this Memoir with satisraction to ourselves, or justice to 
 our esteemed friend, without noticing a few of those qualities 
 for which he appears to us, and to all who knew him, to have 
 been eminently distinguished. 
 
 The following testimonies from those who possessed ample 
 opportunities of forming a just estimate of his character, are at 
 once a faithful and honourable record both of his public and pri- 
 vate virtues. They will not be the less acceptable for being of- 
 fered, for the most part, hymen whose names are associated with 
 the distinguished institutions that adorn the times in which we 
 live. 
 
 " I not only witnessed," says Dr. Steinkopff, the ability with 
 which he publicly advocated the cause of the Bible Society, and 
 the powerful and beneficial impression which his addresses pro- 
 duced on numerous and highly respectable audiences, but I also 
 felt delighted with his Christian conversation. I saw him de- 
 voutly perusing those sacred pages which he so effectively re- 
 commended to the attention of others, and heard many an edify- 
 ing remark dropping from his lips. 
 
 " Instead of living to himself, he felt an ardent desire to live 
 to the honour and glory of Him who died for him, and rose 
 again. He closely watched his own heart, temper, and dispo- 
 sition ; and often expressed himself in terms of the most un- 
 feigned humility and self-abasement, — renouncing all depen- 
 dence on what he had done, and relying exclusively on the free 
 grace of God, and the merits of his adorable Redeemer. In 
 all my inter\'iews with him, I witnessed a serenity of mind, and 
 cheerfulness of temper, peculiarly calculated to recommend the 
 reUgion of Christ." 
 
 " By his fine imagination," obser\'es the Rev. Mr. Bicker- 
 
 30 
 
346 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 steth, his devotional spirit, his full and copious flow of expres' 
 sien, and his rich exhibition of the good tidings of redeeming 
 grace, he interested, in a very uncommon degree, the large as- 
 semblies he was accustomed to address. Some of his most 
 extemporaneous addresses had a beauty of conception, and a 
 glow of feeling quite irresistible. Very many in our own coun- 
 try can testify, that through his labours they not only first be- 
 came sensible of the importance of missions, but of the value 
 of their own souls, and the infinite price at which they were re- 
 deemed." 
 
 In allusion to his exertions in behalf of the Jews, the Rev. 
 Mr. Hawtrey remarks : — 
 
 " There was something in the cause of poor benighted and 
 outcast Israel, which seemed peculiarly congenial with his affec- 
 tionate and sympathizing spirit. To exhibit their wrongs, and 
 paint their sorrows, was a work in which he delighted to be en- 
 gaged ; and he did so with such genuine feeling and pathetic 
 eloquence, that few could resist his appeals ; and it would not 
 be easy to define how much, under God, that now widely dif- 
 fused compassion for this interesting, but long neglected people, 
 is to be attributed to his pious and able exertions in their be- 
 half." 
 
 " Enough has been witnessed by me," says the Rev. Mr. 
 Hughes, " on the road, in families, and at public meetings, to 
 furnish the materials of an ample testimony in favour of that ex- 
 cellent and extraordinary man. To a sound understanding, a full 
 command of thoughts and language, a free and graceful utter- 
 ance, and an exuberant imagination, he added those qualities of 
 the heart, which endeared him to the whole of that large circle 
 in which he moved. Piety, candour, courtesy, and Christian 
 kindness were embodied in all his demeanour. Who that knew 
 him could ever be reminded of the gall of bitterness, except by 
 the perfect contrast of his own admirable dispositions ? 
 
 " If all the professed ministers and disciples of our Lord 
 shone with a radiance so mild, and exemplified a zeal so pious 
 and affectionate, then would the church embody her arguments 
 and persuasions in their most effective and impressive form." 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Jones, of Creator, one of his oldest and most 
 esteemed friends, thus writes : — 
 
 " He was no common man ; whether considered as a writer, 
 a speaker, a pastor, a parent, or a friend. 1 always felt it my 
 honour and happiness to have the benefit of his acquaintance, 
 and a share in his aflfections ; which I ha^ipily enjoyed without 
 
KEV. LKGH RICHMOND. 
 
 347 
 
 iterruptiou, from the time he came to reside at Turvey, to the 
 lay he entered his eternal rest. And I can now declare, with 
 he greatest truth, that the nearer I came to him, and the more 
 opportunities 1 had ot" entering into his real character, principles, 
 and disposition, the more I loved and esteemeu hmi."' 
 
 " I admit," remarks the Rev. Mr. Fry, " that the best of men 
 are men a' the best ; and that religion has sustained no small 
 injury from the unmeasured and injudicious encomiums bestow- 
 ed on its professors, by friends and partisans. Legh Richmond 
 might have his weaknesses, as well as others, but his faults were 
 the excesses ot his virtues. After a very intimate and confi- 
 dential intercourse with him for more than twenty years, I may 
 aver, in the perfect integrity of truth, that in my jud'^ment 
 he was equalled by few. and excelled by none. Although there 
 is a considerable affi uty of character in the general atlainm* nts 
 and labours of the distinguished servants of God, there were 
 some qualities in him which might be more peculiarly called his 
 own. 
 
 Harmony is the perfection of character, and Legh Rich- 
 mond exhibited a beautiful combination oi varied excellenc es. 
 With an acknowledged superiority of talents and arquirements, 
 and with a tide of popularity and usefulness, which might have 
 induced a train of fearful temptations, he possessed a deep 
 consciousness of his own unworthiness, and his c(-nduct was 
 marked with a most unfeigned meekness and humihty ; no one 
 could be more exempt from display. His rich stores of mate- 
 rial were always at hand, but they were never brought forward 
 till the occasion called for them. It is often seen, that men of 
 commanding minds are careless of the feelings of others, and 
 unwilling to stoop to the infirmities of the weak. In Legh 
 Richmond were united strength and sweetness ; he had a ' head 
 of intellect, and a heart of love,' as was expressively or -erved by 
 my friend Mr. Garrard. He pc^ssessecl powers to ^^rapple with 
 a giant, and sensibihty that would not trample on a worm ; ten- 
 derness, forbearance, and sympathy characterised his intercourse 
 with every one. 
 
 " Men of fine taste and delicate perceptions are frequently 
 betrayed into fastidiousness ; and are apt to be offended with 
 the coarseness and pecuharity which sometmies disfigures a sin- 
 cere^nd genuine profession of religion ; but Mr. Richmond 
 k^t his eye fixed on the jeiuel, however rough and unsightly the 
 casket which contained it. 
 
 His largeness of heart embraced every part of the church of 
 
348 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 Christ, and the kindness and cordiality of his manner endeared 
 him to all. 
 
 *' From his connexion and correspondence with good men, 
 of every denomination, he was suspected by some of indif- 
 ference and laxity towards the principles of his own community. 
 
 " But if he be the best churchman, the purity of whose doc- 
 trine, and the fidelity of whose labours have the most direct ten- 
 dency to check the progress of dissent, and to attract numerous 
 worshippers within the walls of our own Zion, no man ever pos- 
 sessed a juster claim to this title than the subject of the present 
 Memoir. 
 
 He was conscientiously and firmly attached to the discipHne 
 as well as to the doctrine of the establishment, and never shrunk 
 from its defence, when he thought himself called upon to advo- 
 cate its cause.* 
 
 *' He was remarkable for his disinterestedness, and whenever 
 he asked a favour, it was for others, and not for himself. Perhaps 
 I cannot better illustrate this part of his character than by rela- 
 ting an anecdote of Mr. Howe (one of Oliver Cromwell's chap- 
 lains,) to whom, in many points, Legh Richmond bore a strong 
 resemblance. Mr. Howe was applied to for protection, by men 
 of all parties, in those eventful times ; and it is said of him, 
 that he never refused his assistance to any person who was a 
 ' worthy man,' whatever might be his religious tenets. ' Mr, 
 Howe,' (said the Protector to his chaplain,) * you have asked 
 favours for every body beside yourself, pray when does your 
 
 * Mr. Richmond once met the late Rev. Andrew Fuller, the well known 
 secretary of the Baptist Missionary Society at the house of Mr Livius, in 
 Bedford The conversation turned on the Ritual of the Church of England. 
 Mr. Fuller remarked, " tlmt it assumed the sincerity of the worshipper, which 
 he considered a defect." " How would you frame these services ?" said Mr. 
 Richmond : " ^he Church presumes, in the judgment of charity, that all her 
 worshippers are sincere, and forms her Ritual on this principle. If they are 
 not sincere, tlie greater is their responsibility." "But the fact," said Mr. F., -'is 
 Otherwise ; and charity, unsupported by fact is misplaced." " How would you 
 remedy he defect ?" rejoined Mr. Richmond. Here the conversation was in- 
 terrupted. The time being arrived for family worship, Mr. Richmond expound- 
 ed a passage of Scripture, and Mr. Fuller concluded with prayer ; after 
 which, our friend observed, with a smile, "your prayer, sir, is liable to the 
 same objection which you make to the services of our church. Your petitions 
 for pardon and grace, your acknowledgment of guilt, your hope and confidence 
 in God were all generally offered up without qualification, as expressive of the 
 feelings and sentiments of the whole assembly." " How would you have me 
 pray ?" said Mr. F. " Precisely as you did," replied Mr. Richmond — " but 
 you must no longer adhere to your objection ; for you were not warranted to 
 believe, except in the judgment of charity, that all the members of the family 
 were sincere worshippers. You have this night authorised the principle o\\ 
 which our services were constructed, by your own example." 
 
REV. LEGH RICIIMOiVD. 
 
 549 
 
 turn come.' ' My turn, my lord Protector,' said Mr. Howe, * is 
 always come when I can serve another.' 
 
 " He had a great abhorrence of slander in any form, or on 
 any occasion : he shrunk from its foul breath, as if he feared 
 his own soul would be polluted by it. It was a maxim with him, 
 * never impute a bad motive where you can find a ii:ood one ; 
 nor repeat a thing to the disadvantage of another, where impe- 
 rious necessity does not require it.' 
 
 " It is no small praise to say'of any man, ' they loved him best, 
 who knew him most.' Legh Richmond had not an inmate of 
 his family, whether wife, child, or servant, perhaps scarcely a 
 parishioner, who can even now hear his name without emotion. 
 
 " It is little to say, that I truly loved him, and shall ever cherish 
 his memory with affectionate veneration. 
 
 " You, my dear friend, have a difficult task imposed on you, 
 and much less time allowed than is needful, to satisfy the puTalic 
 or yourself, in the execution of a work which is intended to ex- 
 hibit the character of one ' ivho was both a good and a great 
 man, in every 'persoii's esiimation but his own.^ " 
 
 We merely add one more short testimony, from the Rev. Mr. 
 Gauntlett, the vicar of Olney. 
 
 "Thousands, and tens of thousands who have hung with ad- 
 miration, affection, and interest on his eloquent addresses from 
 the pulpit and the platform will unite in the sentiment that * a 
 great man is fallen.' The sermons of Legh Richmond were 
 characterised not only by a depth of piety, and a sound ortho- 
 doxy, in strict conformity with the Scriptures, and with the 
 fathers of the English church, but likewise by the most pathetic 
 and affectionate appeals to his auditors on the subject of per- 
 sonal religion. His addresses on public occasions, in behalf of 
 many of t ie religious societies, were marked by extraordinary 
 powers of description ; by a pathos which deeply interested and 
 affected his audience ; by felicitous and appropriate references 
 to present circumstances, arising from the occasion ; and by an 
 eloquence peculiar to himself, which must have been witnessed 
 to be duly appreciated. Mr. Richmond was strictly an extem- 
 poraneous speaker. The remarks of his brethren, and others 
 on the platform, were frequently made the occasions on which 
 he formed the most judicious comments, gratifying to their au- 
 thors, illustrative of the subject, and which, while they dehghted, 
 at the same time instructed and edified his auditors." 
 
 ' We intended to have drawn a summary of the character of 
 
 30* 
 
350 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 Mr. Richmond, founded on recollections of nearly twenty years^ 
 continuance ; but our anxiety to afford room for the contribu- 
 tions of others, leaves little space for our own. 
 
 In the few remarks which we shall have occasion to offer, it is 
 as a minister of the Gospel, and in the influence of his example 
 and labours on the a^e in which he lived, that we shall principally 
 consider him. With powers of mind far beyond the common 
 standard, it was his peculiar advantage to be born in a period 
 singularly suited to their developement. The Bible, the Mis- 
 sionary, and the Jewish cause, were fit themes for a mind like 
 his, and afforded ample scope for expatiating on the sublime 
 truths and adorable mercies of the Christian revelation, and the 
 unchangeable faithfulness, power, and love of their divine Au- 
 thor. Some men follow the impression of the times in which 
 the providence of God has placed them. It was his lot to be 
 one of the first and foremost in awakening and imparting it. 
 With a persevering energy, which no labour could weary, he ad- 
 vocated the cause of the various religious societies to crowded 
 and delighted auditories ; and roused the public feeling in almost 
 every part of the kingdom. We willingly allow to others their 
 share of fellowship in this great work ; but no one can review, 
 with holy gratitude and love, the present extent and diffusion of 
 this spirit, without exclaiming, " we owe much of its existence 
 to the zeal and labours of Legh Richmond." 
 
 With respect to the style and manner of his preaching, after 
 what has been already observed, little remains to be added. His 
 views of a subject were enlarged and comprehensive. He 
 could present the same idea under different forms ; communi- 
 cate to others the fervour of his own conceptions ; astonish by 
 rapidity, and please by variety. He delighted to lead the peni- 
 tent sinner to repose on the promises and mercies of the Gos- 
 pel ; or he could awe the conscience, by depicting the solemni- 
 ties of death and judgment. He was not always equal, and re- 
 quired excitement ; but on occasions that demanded the exercise 
 of deep thought, and the capacity to interest, to inform, and 
 edify, he seldom disappointed expectation. If his labours had 
 not been so extensively blest at Turvey, we should have said 
 that a more public sphere would have been better adapted to the 
 character and powers of his mind. But the Lord knows best 
 how to appoint our portion. St. John, even in the retirement of 
 Patmos, eminently served the cause of divine truth ; and, in 
 jiis prophetic page, unfolded events, embracing the interests of 
 the church of Christ, till its final consummation in eternity. 
 
 As a public speaker, he possessed a felicity of idea and ex- 
 pression peculiar to himself. His thoughts were natural and 
 
EEV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 85 1 
 
 simple. They seemed to flow without effort, and to be the 
 spontaneous production of his mind ; but his rich imagination 
 clothed them in a form that resembled the varied tints, the bril- 
 liant glow, and the harmonious colouring of the rainbow. His 
 images were frequently borrowed from the scenes of nature, 
 which were made to illustrate some instructive and spiritual 
 truth. The lofty mountain and the verdant vale, the tranquil 
 rivulet, or broad expanse of ocean, all became tributary to his 
 imagination, and supplied materials to his creative fancy. He 
 could affect the heart by touches the most natural, and by appeals 
 the most pathetic. He could restore the spirit of a meeting 
 when it was cold or languid ; could speak early or late ; could 
 select his topics from the ideas of preceding speakers, or invent 
 them for himself; while his delighted auditors would listen with 
 a smile on the countenance, and with a sensation of joy in the 
 heart, that seemed to take from time its flight, and from fatigue 
 its weariness. If it be said that this style is less adapted to 
 religious subjects, and must have possessed more of taste than 
 solidity, more of what was interesting to the imagination, than 
 edifying to the mind, or awakening to the conscience ; truth 
 and justice require us to remark, that he never forgot the spirit- 
 ual improvement of his hearers. As a speaker, he produced 
 the effect excited by contemplating a landscape of Claude ; but, 
 as in the productions of that artist, amidst scenes the most pic- 
 turesque and lovely, the river or waters of the ocean always 
 form a leading and prominent feature, so in the addresses of 
 Legh Richmond, " the river of the water of life" was the one 
 great subject that called forth every energy of his mind, every 
 creation of his imagination, and every warm emotion of his 
 heart. 
 
 His conversational powers deserve also to be noticed. 
 
 He was usually silent, till called into discussion : but when 
 once engaged in it, by minds kindred with his own, and on sub- 
 jects endeared to his feelings, he was peculiarly instructive and 
 interesting. From the stores of his rich and highly cultivated 
 understanding, he would pour forth a mass of valuable and 
 solid information, that surprised by its extent and excellence. 
 As he pursued the inquiry, new views and conceptions succeeded 
 each other in rapid succession, like the traveller who extends 
 his horizon as he scales the summit of the mountain. His reflec- 
 tions shewed the fertility of his intellect, and the benignity of 
 his heart. He was eloquent, because his mind was ardent ; 
 and persuasive, because truth was his aim and object. These 
 qualifications gave to the hours of social converse a charm which 
 refreshed the spirit, and warmed and purified the heart. And 
 
352 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE 
 
 if conversation were but more improved to these ends ; if it 
 were considered, not as the mere act of friendly and social in- 
 tercourse, but as the interchange of kind and affectionate feel- 
 ing, and the occasion of mutual edification, it would then answer 
 the important design prescribed in the greatest of all standards.* 
 It would be a means of o mce ; and while the stream itself might 
 lead to the living fountain, the bond of social union would be 
 strengthened, the affections of the soul be developed, and sor- 
 rows lose half their bitterness, by the sweetness of Christian 
 solace and participation. 
 
 In thus f\jlly endeavouring to delineate his character, how 
 strongly does his image present itself to the mind of the writer! 
 Recollections of the past rise up in quick and affecting succes- 
 sion. Hours, once enlivened by edifying and delightful inter- 
 course, are gone by forever, embittered by the regret, that the 
 profit they were calculated to afford was not more highly appre- 
 ciated. Yet to memory they are ever dear. And so long as 
 affection shall glow in the heart, and earthly friendship, founded 
 on the principles of the Gospel, be justly considered as one of 
 the sources of pure and exalted enjoyment, he will ever enume- 
 rate it as one of ihe causes of deep-felt gratitude to God, that 
 he was honoured by the friendship of Legh Richmond. 
 
 If it be said, that in the above outline there is a faithful enu- 
 meration of what is excellent in the character of Legh Rich- 
 mond, and that what now remains is with equal fidelity to record 
 what is defective ; painful as it is at all times to exercise so un- 
 grateful an office, we are nevertheless supported by the convic- 
 tion that we can record no blemish that affected the loveliness 
 of the Christian, or the estimation of the man. The vulnerable 
 part of his character has been considered to be his supposed 
 neglect of his family and parish. But we confidently appeal 
 to the numerous letters inserted in this Memoir, exhibiting the 
 most unequivocal proofs of pious solicitude for their religious 
 principles and conduct ; we appeal to the testimonies borne by 
 hi:3 wife, and by one of his own children, whether this charge is 
 not most successfully refuted ; and whether the parental and do- 
 mestic virtues do not form that portion of his character on which 
 the heart reposes whh delight and admiration 1 In reference to 
 his parish, let his pastoral letters, let his school, his communi- 
 cants, his converts, and the tears and benedictions of his be- 
 reaved parishioners be his witnesses before men, as they are his 
 record before God. It will, perhaps, awaken the astonishment 
 of thf reader, ^^ ho has been contemplating the laborious career 
 of his life, to be told that indolence was naturally his besetting 
 
 " Let your ppeech be always with grace, seasoned with salt."— Coloss. ir. 6. 
 
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 353 
 
 shiy ' the thorn in the flesh,' against which he had unceasingly to 
 contend. It will be remembered that m his diary, the following 
 remarkable words occur ; ' sloth, detested sloth, how does it in- 
 jure my advancement ;' and again, what methods shall 1 take 
 to cure my spiritual slothfulnnss ? There must be a struggle 
 and agony — heaven must be taken with violence.'* V\ e more 
 particularly mention this fact, that we may magnify that grace 
 which could thus convert indolence into activity, and supineness 
 into zeal, till life itself became the sacrifice of his exertions, 
 and he died literally spent in his Master's service. "j" 
 
 Let the reader improve the knowledge of this circumstance 
 to his own personal edification, and reflect that natural mfirmi- 
 ties aflbrd no justification for their indulgence ; that they are not 
 only to be resisted, but may be subdued ; that God's strength is 
 perfected in man's weakness, and that divine truth has declared 
 for our encouragement, ' my grace is s jflficient tor thee." 
 
 There was also an excess of sensibility in Mr. Richmond's 
 character, often injurious to his inward serenity and comfort, and 
 which placed his feelings too much under the dominion of others. 
 His tender spirit could not bear an unkind word, and still less an 
 uncharitable act ; and in the hours of confidential intercourse^ 
 he would deeply mourn over a tendency, even in what is called 
 the rehgious world, to exercise a censorious spirit, incompatible 
 with Christian charity, and with the mild precepts of the Gospel 
 of peace. Latterly the events of hfe powerfully affected him. 
 The editor could not avoid contrasting his friend's feelings, at 
 this period, with the calm serenity which he manifested in the 
 supposed last moments of his dying wife. ^ or can he reject 
 the conviction that men feel and act differently in different pe- 
 riods and circumstances of life. The vigour of faith, so far as 
 it is a gracious principle, may and ought to triumph over the ills 
 of life. But diminished health and weakened nerves frequently 
 exercise their effect on the energies of our Christian graces. 
 ]Vo character indeed excites much interest that is deficient in 
 sensibility, and the powers of refined taste, the rich imagination, 
 and the capacity to enjoy and to impart affectionate emotions, 
 are intimately allied to this qualification. But if not duly regu- 
 lated, sensitiveness of feeling preys upon the heart, and under- 
 mines the strength ; and the body may become the shattered 
 victim of its inroads, and sink into premature decay. 
 
 * See pages 41, 42. 
 
 t It was stated by Dr. Thackeray, a well-known and highly respectable phy- 
 sician in Bedfordshire, who attended him in his last illness, that he fell a martyr 
 to his ministerial labours, — tliat the death of his son might have hastened the 
 event, but that his frame had been sinking for the last two years. 
 
354 
 
 MEMOIRS OP THE 
 
 We have already alluded to his unfitness for the secular con- 
 cerns and businev«s of common life. It might be that his mind 
 was absorbed with higher contemplations, and that he forgot the 
 perishing dust of this earth, in his pursuit after the imperishable 
 riches of heaven. His excellent wife amply supplied the omis- 
 sion ; and the manner in which his children have been brought 
 up, and educated, to the period of his decease, is the best com- 
 mentary on the subject. 
 
 We are not aware that we are either called upon or able to 
 enumerate any thmo; further. And yet, if we knew of any un- 
 favourable circumstance, that might operate as a warning to 
 others, though at the expense even of our revered friend, we 
 assure the reader that such is our strict regard for truth, and our 
 desire to fulfil the ends of impartial justice, that we should not 
 feel justified in withholding it. We wish to assign to him no 
 virtues which he did not possess — to impute to him no defects 
 with which he is not justly chargeable. The first would have 
 wounded his humility when living, and could reflect no real ho- 
 nour on his memory, now that he is dead. The latter would 
 equally violate both truth and friendship. We are convinced 
 that his own estimation of himself would he best expressed 
 in the language of the publican — " God be meiciful to me a 
 sinner !" 
 
 But let us raise our thoughts beyond the tribunal of erring 
 mortals. To Legh Ric hmond the judgment of man must now 
 be a matter of profound indifference. Praise the most elevated 
 oan add nothing to the enjoyments of that scene on which he 
 has entered ; censure the most severe can detract nothing from 
 its blessedness. Let it rather be our inquiry, how we may best 
 imitate the virtues that have been recorded, and learn those 
 moral truths with which his history is connected. 
 
 Let those who have been accustomed to view characters like 
 Mr. Richmond through an unfavourable medium, here recognize 
 their error, and acknowledge how prejudice distorts the judg- 
 ment, and vitiates the feelings of the heart. One benefit which 
 the writer humbly anticipates from the present undertaking is, 
 that prejudices may be removed or softened, and a more just 
 estimate be formed of the doctrines, principles, and system of 
 conduct, which have been brought under the contemplation of 
 the reader. Let theii* correctness be determined not by pre- 
 conceived notions, but by a reference to the Bible, the works of 
 the Reformers, and the Articles and Homilies of the Church of 
 England. The conviction, he trusts, will not fail to follow, in 
 the mind of every candid reader, that it is only in proportion as 
 men like Mr, Richmond are raised up and multiplied, that the 
 
EEV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 355 
 
 piety and interests of our own church, and those of our common 
 Christianity, can be effectually upheld and promoted. 
 
 While the admirer of the works of Providence, the husband, 
 the father, and the Christian may derive important instruction 
 from the example and writings of Legh Richmond, it is to the 
 ministers of the sanctuary that he pre-eminently holds forth a 
 most profitable subject ibr contemplation. The prominent fea- 
 ture in his character is his laborious usefulness. In endeavour- 
 ing to trace the causes of this fact, we should derogate from the 
 grace of God, if we ascribed too much to the nature of his en- 
 dowments, to the elegance of his taste, or to the richness of his 
 imagination. These qualifications may command admiration, 
 but they are not necessarily associated with usefulness. In- 
 stances, alas ! might be multiplied in proof of this assertion. 
 It was their application that ennobled their character, by eleva- 
 ting their object and tendency. All the powers of Legh Rich- 
 mond were consecrated to the glory of their divine Author. In 
 inquiring more miniitely into the causes of his success, we may 
 observe, that he possessed the three important qualifications 
 specified by Luther as essential to constitute a good preacher, 
 prayer, study, and temptations.''^ Prayer brought from above 
 the descending Spirit, study furnished the materials for thought, 
 and outward trials and inward conflicts perfected the work of 
 fitness. The purity of his doctrine was a farther influential 
 cause. He was " in doctrine uncorrupt." His divinity was not 
 diluted with earthly mixture?, but flowed from the rock ; and 
 that rock was Christ. The saviour was exhibited in all his vari- 
 ous offices, as Prophet, Priest, and King, and embodied in every 
 precept and promise. 
 
 His zeal was another distinguishing characteristic. His heart 
 was in his work. He was " fervent in spirit, serving the Lord.'" 
 " In every work that he began in the service of the house of God, 
 and in the laiv, and in the commandments, to seek his God, he did 
 it with all his heart, and prospered.''^ 2. Chron. xxxi. 21. 
 
 But we must now close our remarks. Our brethren will par- 
 don our making the application of what has been said, in the im- 
 pressive words of Bishop Taylor. 
 
 " God gives of his Spirit to all men, but you he hath made the 
 ministers of his Spirit. You are, and are to be respectively, 
 that considerable part of mankind, by whom God intends to 
 plant holiness in the world ; by you God means to reign in the 
 hearts of men ; and theretbre you are to be first in this kind, 
 and consequently the measure of all the rest. You are the 
 choicest of his choice, the elect of his election, a church picked 
 out of the church. They are to be examples of good life to 
 
356 
 
 MEMOIRS OP REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 
 
 one another ; but you are to be examples even of the examples 
 themselves. You may be innocent, and yet not * zealous of 
 good works ;' but if you be not this, you are not good minis- 
 ters of Jesus Christ. You must be excellent, not Hanquam 
 unus de populo^^ but ' tanquam homo Dei not after the com- 
 mon manner of men, but ' after God's own heart not only 
 pure, but shining ; not only blameless, but didactic, in your 
 lives : that as by your sermons you preach in season, so by your 
 lives you may preach out of season ; that is, at all seasons, and 
 to all men ; that they, seeing your good works, may glorify God 
 on your behalf, and on their own."* 
 
 And oh ! how great and transcendant will be the reward of the 
 Christian pastor who has laboured with patience, and has not 
 fainted, and who shall at length reap the harvest of an eternal 
 blessedness ! His trials may, in numerous instances, be signal, 
 as in the case of Legh Richmond ; and successive purifymg 
 dispensations may be the ordained messengers of God's provi- 
 dence, and necessary to accomplish the mysterious purposes of 
 his grace ; but the days of mourning shall have an end, and the 
 year of recompense is at hand. And then how justly may we 
 apply the animating language recorded in the Volume of inspira- 
 tion : — " Who are these which are arrayed in white robes 1 And 
 whence came they ? And I said unto him, sir, thou knowest. 
 And he said to me. These are they who came out of great tribu- 
 lation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the 
 blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the throne of 
 God and serve him day and night in his temple : and he that 
 sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. They shall hun- 
 ger no more, neither thirst any more ; neither shall the sun light 
 on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb, which is in the midst of 
 the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living foun- 
 tains of waters ; and God shall wipe away all tears from their 
 eyes."! 
 
 * See Bishop Taylor's Sermon, entitled, " The Minister's Duty in Life antl 
 Doctrine." 
 
 t Rev. vii. 13—17. 
 
 THE END.